This is a modern-English version of The Works of Sir Thomas Browne, Volume 3, originally written by Browne, Thomas, Sir. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE:

TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE:

The role of marginal notes differs from text to text in this collection. Please see the detailed Notes for how they are rendered.

The role of marginal notes varies from text to text in this collection. Please see the detailed Notes for how they are presented.

A small number of punctuation errors and apparent typos have been corrected, and are noted in detail in the Notes. The original versions of any corrections may be viewed as you read as mouseover text.

A few punctuation mistakes and obvious typos have been fixed, and the details are listed in the Notes. You can view the original versions of any corrections while you read as mouseover text.

THE ENGLISH LIBRARY

THE ENGLISH LIBRARY

THE WORKS OF

THE WORKS OF

SIR THOMAS BROWNE

Sir Thomas Browne

VOLUME III

VOLUME 3

THE WORKS OF

The Works Of

SIR THOMAS BROWNE

Sir Thomas Browne

Edited by

Edited by

CHARLES SAYLE

CHARLES SAYLE

VOLUME II

VOLUME 2



LONDON

LONDON

GRANT RICHARDS

GRANT RICHARDS

1907

1907


PREFATORY NOTE

In concluding the present edition of Sir Thomas Browne’s works, attention may be drawn to the reprint of the Hydriotaphia, from the first edition of 1658. The copy collated was the one preserved in the Library of Trinity College, Cambridge. In this, in addition to the corrections made at the time of publication on the printed label attached, there are a few others made by a contemporary hand, which deserve consideration. Among these is the excision of a sentence hitherto preserved in the text, and now relegated to the margin (p. 205). If further sanction were needed for the change indicated, it may be gathered from the inscription on the title-page, ‘Ex dono Auctoris.’ The text of the Christian Morals of 1716 has been collated with the copy in the same Library.

In wrapping up this edition of Sir Thomas Browne’s works, we should point out the reprint of the Hydriotaphia from the first edition of 1658. The copy used for comparison was the one kept in the Library of Trinity College, Cambridge. In this copy, alongside the corrections made at the time of publication on the printed label, there are a few additional corrections made by a contemporary hand that are worth noting. One of these is the removal of a sentence that was previously in the text, now placed in the margin (p. 205). If more justification for this change is needed, it can be found in the inscription on the title page, ‘Ex dono Auctoris.’ The text of the Christian Morals from 1716 has been checked against the copy in the same Library.

For the account of Birds and Fishes found in Norfolk (pp. 513-539), Professor Alfred Newton generously placed his annotated copy at the disposal of the editor. As those actual pages were in the press, Professor Newton passed away, and Death has deprived us of[vi] the pleasure of placing this volume in his hands. In this edition Professor Newton’s readings have been in the main followed, with the additional help of the valuable recension, published by Mr. Thomas Southwell of Norwich, in 1902, to which every serious student of this treatise must always refer.

For the section on Birds and Fishes found in Norfolk (pp. 513-539), Professor Alfred Newton kindly made his annotated copy available to the editor. As those pages were going to press, Professor Newton sadly passed away, and his death has taken away from us[vi] the joy of putting this volume in his hands. In this edition, Professor Newton’s notes have mostly been followed, along with the additional assistance of the valuable review published by Mr. Thomas Southwell of Norwich in 1902, which every serious student of this work should always reference.

For further assistance in questions of identification, I am again indebted to the kindness of Mr. W. Aldis Wright; and for one correction to Mr. A. R. Waller.

For more help with identification questions, I’m once again grateful to Mr. W. Aldis Wright for his kindness; and for one correction, I thank Mr. A. R. Waller.

Sir Thomas Browne’s Latin treatises and his correspondence are not included in these volumes. It was the determination of the original publisher of this edition that they should be omitted; and indeed they do not form the most characteristic part of Sir Thomas Browne’s work. His erudition, and the resources from which he drew, his amazing industry, his marvellous diction, and natural piety—all these are apparent to the general reader of his English text; and it is to such that the present edition of Sir Thomas Browne’s works, as they originally appeared, will primarily appeal.

Sir Thomas Browne’s Latin writings and his letters aren’t included in these volumes. The original publisher of this edition decided they should be left out; in fact, they aren’t the most defining aspects of Sir Thomas Browne’s work. His knowledge, the sources he referenced, his incredible dedication, his remarkable language, and genuine piety—all of this is clear to the average reader of his English text. This edition of Sir Thomas Browne’s works, as they originally appeared, is primarily aimed at those readers.

C. S.

C. S.

16th June 1907.

June 16, 1907.


CONTENTS

 PAGE
Editor's Preface v
PSEUDODOXIA EPIDEMICA  
The 7th Book:(continued):
1. Of the Forbidden Fruit, 1
2. That a Man hath one Rib less then a Woman, 5
3. Of Methuselah, 8
4. That there was no Rain-bow before the Flood, 11
5. Of Sem, Ham, and Japhet, 15
6. That the Tower of Babel was erected against a Second Deluge, 17
7. Of the Mandrakes of Leah, 19
8. Of the three Kings of Collein, 25
9. Of the food of John Baptist, Locust and Wild Honey, 27
10. That John Evangelist should not die, 29
11. More compendiously of some others, 36
12. Of the Cessation of Oracles, 39
13. Of the death of Aristotle, 42
14. Of the Wish of Philoxenus, 49
15. Of the Lake Asphaltites, 52
16. Of divers other Relations, 56
17. Of some others, 65
18. More briefly of some others, 74
19. Of some Relations whose truth we fear, 81
HYDRIOTAPHIA AND THE GARDEN OF CYRUS (1658), 87
Epistle to Thomas Le Gros, 89
Epistle to Nicholas Bacon, 93
Hydriotaphia, 97
Cyrus's garden, 145
The Stationer to the Reader, 211
CERTAIN MISCELLANY TRACTS (1684), 213
The Publisher to the Reader, 215
1. Observations upon several Plants mentioned in Scripture, 218
2. Of Garlands and Coronary or Garden-plants, 281
3. Of the Fishes eaten by Our Saviour, 286
4. An Answer to certain Queries relating to
     Fishes, Birds, Insects,
289
5. Of Hawks and Falconry, 286
6. Of Cymbals, etc., 301
7. Of Ropalic or Gradual Verses, etc., 304
8. Of Languages, and particularly of the Saxon Tongue, 307
9. Of Artificial Hills, Mounts or Burrows, 322
10. Of Troas, etc., 326
11. Of the Answers of Apollo at Delphos to Crœsus, 333
12. A Prophecy concerning several Nations, 342
13. Musæum Clausum, or Bibliotheca Abscondita, 350
A LETTER TO A FRIEND (1690), 367
POSTHUMOUS WORKS (1712), 395
Repertorium, or some Account of the
         Tombs and Monuments in the Cathedral
         Church of Norwich in 1680,
397[ix]
Miscellaneous:  
1. An Account of Island, alias Ice-land, in 1662, 427
2. Concerning some Urnes found in Brampton-Field, in Norfolk, in 1667, 430
3. Concerning too nice Curiosity, 437
4. Upon reading Hudibras, 438
CHRISTIAN MORALS (1716), 439
Dedication, 441
Preface, 442
Christian Values, 443
Notes on Some Birds Found in Norfolk, 513
Notes on Some Fish and Marine Animals Found in Norfolk, 526
On the Ostrich, 540
Centennial Bulimia, 544
On the dark Mist, November 27, 1674, 545
Report of a Thunderstorm in Norwich, 1665, 548
About Dreams, 550
Grafting Insights, 555
Errata, 559
Index, 561

PLATES

Dishes

  PAGE
In sum, what fingers five, to face page 97
Quid Quincunce more beautiful, " 147

THE SEVENTH BOOK

Concerning many Historical Tenents generally received, and some deduced from the history of holy Scripture.

Concerning many historical beliefs widely accepted, and some derived from the history of sacred scripture.


CHAPTER I
Of the Forbidden Fruit.

Opinions, of what kind the forbidden fruit was.

That the Forbidden fruit of Paradise was an Apple, is commonly believed, confirmed by Tradition, perpetuated by Writings, Verses, Pictures; and some have been so bad Prosodians, as from thence to derive the Latine word malum, because that fruit was the first occasion of evil; wherein notwithstanding determinations are presumptuous, and many I perceive are of another belief. For some have, conceived it a Vine; in the mystery of whose fruit lay the expiation of the transgression: Goropius Becanus reviving the conceit of Barcephas, peremptorily concludeth it to be the Indian Fig-tree; and by a witty Allegory labours to confirm the same. Again, some fruits pass under the name of Adams apples, which in common acception admit not that appellation; the one described by Mathiolus under the name of Pomum Adami, a very fair fruit, and not unlike a Citron, but [2]somewhat rougher, chopt and cranied, vulgarly conceived the marks of Adams teeth. Another, the fruit of that plant which Serapion termeth Musa, but the Eastern Christians commonly the Apples of Paradise; not resembling an apple in figure, and in taste a Melon or Cowcomber. Which fruits although they have received appellations suitable unto the tradition, yet can we not from thence infer they were this fruit in question: No more then Arbor vitæ, so commonly called, to obtain its name from the tree of life in Paradise, or Arbor Judæ, to be the same which supplied the gibbet unto Judas.

The idea that the Forbidden fruit of Paradise was an apple is widely accepted, backed by tradition, reinforced in writings, verses, and images; some have even gone as far as to derive the Latin word malum from it, claiming that this fruit was the first cause of evil. However, these conclusions are presumptuous, and many believe differently. Some think it was a vine, suggesting that the mystery of its fruit was related to the atonement of the transgression. Goropius Becanus, reviving the idea of Barcephas, insists that it was the Indian fig tree, using clever allegory to support his claim. Additionally, some fruits are called Adam apples, even though they aren't typically recognized by that name. One fruit described by Mathiolus as Pomum Adami is quite beautiful, resembling a citron, but is a bit rougher, cut and marked, commonly thought to show Adam's teeth marks. Another fruit comes from a plant referred to by Serapion as Musa, which Eastern Christians often call the Apples of Paradise; it does not look like an apple and tastes like a melon or cucumber. Although these fruits have names that align with the tradition, we cannot conclude that they were the fruit in question, just as Arbor vitæ, commonly named, does not necessarily derive its name from the tree of life in Paradise, nor does Arbor Judæ refer to the tree that hung Judas.

Again, There is no determination in the Text; wherein is only particulared that it was the fruit of a tree good for food, and pleasant unto the eye, in which regards many excell the Apple; and therefore learned men do wisely conceive it inexplicable; and Philo puts determination unto despair, when he affirmeth the same kind of fruit was never produced since. Surely were it not requisite to have been concealed, it had not passed unspecified; nor the tree revealed which concealed their nakedness, and that concealed which revealed it; for in the same chapter mention is made of fig-leaves. And the like particulars, although they seem uncircumstantial, are oft set down in holy Scripture; so is it specified that Elias sat under a juniper tree, Absalom hanged by an Oak, and Zacheus got up into a Sycomore.

Again, there’s no clear detail in the text; it only states that it was the fruit of a tree that was good for food and appealing to the eye, which is why many consider the apple to be the one. Learned scholars wisely find it baffling, and Philo associates this mystery with despair, claiming that the same type of fruit hasn’t been produced since. Surely, if it hadn’t needed to be kept secret, it wouldn’t have been left unspecified; nor would the tree have been revealed that hid their nakedness, and that which concealed it would not have been acknowledged; for the same chapter mentions fig leaves. Such details, though they may seem trivial, are often noted in holy Scripture; for instance, it mentions that Elias sat under a juniper tree, Absalom hanged from an oak, and Zacheus climbed up into a sycamore.

And although to condemn such Indeterminables unto him that demanded on what hand Venus was wounded, the Philosopher thought it a sufficient resolution to re-inquire upon what leg King Philip halted; and the Jews not undoubtedly resolved of the Sciatica-side of Jacob, Jacobs Sciatica, see Gen. 32. 25, 31, 32. do cautelously in their diet abstain from the[3]sinews of both: yet are there many nice particulars which may be authentically determined. That Peter cut off the right ear of Malchus, is beyond all doubt. That our Saviour eat the Passover in an upper room, we may determine from the Text. And some we may concede which the Scripture plainly defines not. That the Dyal of Ahaz was placed upon the West side of the Temple, we will not deny, or contradict the description of Adricomius. That Abrahams servant put his hand under his right thigh, we shall not question; and that the Thief on the right hand was saved, and the other on the left reprobated, to make good the Method of the last judicial dismission, we are ready to admit. But surely in vain we enquire of what wood was Moses rod, or the tree that sweetned the waters. Or though tradition or humane History might afford some light, whether the Crown of thorns was made of Paliurus; Whether the cross of Christ were made of those four woods in the Distick of Durantes, Pes ceorus est, truncus cupressus, oliva supremum, palmaq; transversum Christi sunt in cruce lignum. or only of Oak, according unto Lipsius and Goropius, we labour not to determine. For though hereof prudent Symbols and pious Allegories be made by wiser Conceivers; yet common heads will flie unto superstitious applications, and hardly avoid miraculous or magical expectations.

And although to condemn such uncertainties to the person who asked which side Venus was wounded, the Philosopher thought it was enough to ask on which leg King Philip limped; and the Jews, not definitely sure of which side Jacob had Sciatica, Jacobs Sciatica, see Gen. 32. 25, 31, 32. carefully avoid the [3]sinews of both in their diet. Yet there are many specific details that can be authentically determined. That Peter cut off the right ear of Malchus is beyond doubt. We can confirm that our Savior ate the Passover in an upper room from the text. There are things we may accept that Scripture does not clearly define. We will not deny that the Dial of Ahaz was placed on the west side of the Temple or contradict Adricomius' description. We won’t question that Abraham's servant put his hand under his right thigh, and we readily accept that the thief on the right was saved while the one on the left was condemned, to match the method of the final judgment dismissal. But surely it’s pointless to ask what kind of wood Moses' rod was made of or what tree sweetened the waters. And even if tradition or historical accounts might shed some light on whether the crown of thorns was made from Paliurus; whether Christ's cross was made of those four woods mentioned in the couplet by Durantes, The stone is the body of Christ, the cypress is the olive tree at the top, and the palms; the wood that crosses is the wood of the cross of Christ. or just out of Oak, according to Lipsius and Goropius, we’re not concerned with determining that. Because although wise thinkers create prudent symbols and pious allegories from this, common minds will lean toward superstitious interpretations and will find it hard to avoid miraculous or magical expectations.

Now the ground or reason that occasioned this expression by an Apple, might be the community of this fruit, and which is often taken for any other. So the Goddess of Gardens is termed Pomona; so the Proverb expresseth it to give Apples unto Alcinous; so the fruit which Paris decided was called an Apple; so in the garden of Hesperides (which many conceive a fiction drawn from Paradise) we read of golden Apples guarded by the Dragon. And to speak strictly in this appellation, they placed it more safely then any other; for [4]beside the great variety of Apples, the word in Greek comprehendeth Orenges, Lemmons, Citrons, Quinces; and as Ruellius defineth, Ruel. de stirpium natura. such fruits as have no stone within, and a soft covering without; excepting the Pomegranate. And will extend much farther in the acception of Spigelius, Isagoge in rem Herbariam. who comprehendeth all round fruits under the name of apples, not excluding Nuts and Plumbs.

Now the reason this expression was associated with an apple might be due to the commonality of this fruit, which is often used to refer to others. The Goddess of Gardens is called Pomona; as the saying goes, to give apples to Alcinous; the fruit that Paris judged was called an apple; and in the garden of Hesperides (which many believe is a story drawn from Paradise), we read about golden apples guarded by a dragon. To be precise about this term, they categorized it more safely than any other; because, along with the great variety of apples, the Greek word includes oranges, lemons, citrons, and quinces; and as Ruellius defines it, Ruel. on the nature of plants. such fruits have no stone inside and a soft skin outside, except for the pomegranate. The definition extends even further in the usage of Spigelius, Isagoge in rem Herbariam. who includes all round fruits under the name of apples, not excluding nuts and plums.

It hath been promoted in some constructions from a passage in the Canticle,Can. 8. as it runs in the vulgar translation, Sub arbore malo suscitavi te, ibi corrupta est mater tua, ibi violata est genetrix tua; Which words notwithstanding parabolically intended, admit no literal inference, and are of little force in our translation, I raised thee under an Apple-tree, there thy mother brought thee forth, there she brought thee forth that bare thee. So when from a basket of summer fruits or apples, as the vulgar rendreth them, God by Amos foretold the destruction of his people, we cannot say they had any reference unto the fruit of Paradise, which was the destruction of man; but thereby was declared the propinquity of their desolation, and that their tranquility was of no longer duration then those horary or soon decaying fruits of Summer. Nor when it is said in the same translation, Fructus horæi. Poma desiderii animæ tuæ discesserunt à te, the apples that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, is there any allusion therein unto the fruit of Paradise. But thereby is threatned unto Babylon, that the pleasures and delights of their Palate should forsake them. And we read in Pierius, that an Apple was the Hieroglyphick of Love, and that the Statua of Venus was made with one in her hand. So the little Cupids in the figures of Philostratus Philostrat. figur. 6. De amoribus. do play with apples in a garden; and[5] there want not some who have symbolized the Apple of Paradise unto such constructions.

It has been suggested in some interpretations based on a passage from the Canticle,Can. 8. which reads in the common translation, Under the apple tree I awakened you; there your mother brought you forth, there she who bore you was violated; Although these words are meant metaphorically, they don't support any literal conclusion and carry little weight in our translation, I raised you under an apple tree; there your mother gave birth to you, there she bore the one who gave you life. So when God, through Amos, foretold the destruction of his people from a basket of summer fruits or apples, as it's commonly translated, we can't argue that it connected to the fruit of Paradise, which led to humanity's downfall; rather, it showed how close they were to ruin, and that their peace would last no longer than those temporary or soon-decaying summer fruits. Similarly, when it is said in the same translation, Fructus horæi. The apples that your soul desired have departed from you, there is no reference to the fruit of Paradise. Instead, it warns Babylon that the pleasures and delights of their taste will leave them. We also find in Pierius that an apple was a symbol of love, and that the statue of Venus was made with one in her hand. Thus, the little Cupids in the works of Philostratus Philostrat. fig. 6. On love. are seen playing with apples in a garden; and[5] there are some who have associated the Apple of Paradise with such interpretations.

Since therefore after this fruit, curiosity fruitlesly enquireth, and confidence blindly determineth, we shall surcease our Inquisition; rather troubled that it was tasted, then troubling our selves in its decision; this only we observe, when things are left uncertain, men will assure them by determination. Which is not only verified concerning the fruit, but the Serpent that perswaded; many defining the kind or species thereof. Opinions of what kind the Serpent was, etc. So Bonaventure and Comestor affirm it was a Dragon, Eugubinus a Basilisk, Delrio a Viper, and others a common snake. Wherein men still continue the delusion of the Serpent, who having deceived Eve in the main, sets her posterity on work to mistake in the circumstance, and endeavours to propagate errors at any hand. And those he surely most desireth which concern either God or himself; for they dishonour God who is absolute truth and goodness; but for himself, who is extreamly evil, and the worst we can conceive, by aberration of conceit they may extenuate his depravity, and ascribe some goodness unto him.

Since after this outcome, curiosity asks fruitless questions, and blind confidence makes determinations, we will stop our inquiry; concerned more that it was tasted than preoccupied with what the conclusion is. This only highlights that when things are left uncertain, people will settle on their own conclusions. This is true not only for the fruit but also for the Serpent that persuaded; many trying to categorize its kind or species. Views on the nature of the Serpent, etc. So Bonaventure and Comestor claim it was a Dragon, Eugubinus says it was a Basilisk, Delrio calls it a Viper, and others a common snake. In this, people continue to be misled by the Serpent, which, having deceived Eve initially, engages her descendants in mistaken details and works to spread errors at all costs. And he likely desires most those errors that relate to either God or himself; for they dishonor God, who is the ultimate truth and goodness; but for himself, who is exceedingly evil and the worst we can imagine, through twisted reasoning they might downplay his wickedness and ascribe some goodness to him.


CHAPTER II
That a man has one rib fewer than a woman.

That a Man hath one Rib less then a Woman, is a common conceit derived from the History of Genesis, wherein it stands delivered, that Eve was framed out of a Rib of Adam; whence ’tis concluded the sex of man still wants that rib our Father lost in Eve. And this is not only passant with the [6]many, but was urged against Columbus in an Anatomy of his at Pisa, where having prepared the Sceleton of a woman that chanced to have thirteen ribs on one side, there arose a party that cried him down, and even unto oaths affirmed, this was the rib wherein a woman exceeded. Were this true, it would ocularly silence that dispute out of which side Eve was framed; it would determine the opinion of Oleaster, that she was made out of the ribs of both sides, or such as from the expression of the TextOs ex ossibus meis. maintain there was a plurality of ribs required; and might indeed decry the parabolical exposition of Origen, Cajetan, and such as fearing to concede a monstrosity, or mutilate the integrity of Adam, preventively conceive the creation of thirteen ribs.

The idea that a man has one rib fewer than a woman comes from the story in Genesis, which says that Eve was created from a rib taken from Adam; this leads to the conclusion that men are missing the rib our Father lost in Eve. This belief is not only common among the [6] many, but it was also used against Columbus during a discussion in Pisa. He had prepared the skeleton of a woman who happened to have thirteen ribs on one side, leading some to shout him down and even swear that this was the rib by which a woman exceeded. If this were true, it would put an end to the debate about which side Eve was made from; it would clarify Oleaster's view that she was created from ribs on both sides or support those who argue based on the textFrom my bones. that multiple ribs were needed. It could also challenge the metaphorical interpretations of Origen, Cajetan, and others who, in an attempt to avoid the idea of a monstrosity or to preserve Adam's integrity, might suggest that he had thirteen ribs from the start.

How many ribs commonly in men and women.

But this will not consist with reason or inspection. For if we survey the Sceleton of both sexes, and therein the compage of bones, we shall readily discover that men and women have four and twenty ribs, that is, twelve on each side, seven greater annexed unto the Sternon, and five lesser which come short thereof. Wherein if it sometimes happen that either sex exceed, the conformation is irregular, deflecting from the common rate or number, and no more inferrible upon mankind, then the monstrosity of the son of Rapha, or the vitious excess in the number of fingers and toes. And although some difference there be in figure and the female os inominatum be somewhat more protuberant, to make a fairer cavity for the Infant; the coccyx sometime more reflected to give the easier delivery, and the ribs themselves seem a little flatter, yet are they equal in number. And therefore while Aristotle doubteth the relations made of Nations, which had but seven ribs on a side, and yet delivereth, that[7] men have generally no more than eight; as he rejecteth their history, so can we not accept of his Anatomy.

But this doesn't make sense when you think about it. If we look at the skeletons of both men and women and examine the arrangement of bones, we can easily see that both genders have twenty-four ribs—twelve on each side, seven larger ones connected to the sternum, and five smaller ones that fall short of it. If sometimes one sex has more ribs, that just indicates an irregularity, differing from the usual count, and isn't significant for humanity, much like the unusual features of the son of Rapha or having an abnormal number of fingers and toes. Though there are some differences in shape, and the female os inominatum sticks out a bit more to create a larger space for the baby, the coccyx might curve more for easier delivery, and the ribs themselves appear slightly flatter, their numbers remain the same. Therefore, while Aristotle questions reports of nations with only seven ribs on each side and mentions that[7] men usually have no more than eight, we can dismiss his history just as easily as we reject his anatomy.

Again, Although we concede there wanted one rib in the Sceleton of Adam, yet were it repugnant unto reason and common observation that his posterity should want the same. For we observe that mutilations are not transmitted from father unto son; the blind begetting such as can see, men with one eye children with two, and cripples mutilate in their own persons do come out perfect in their generations. For the seed conveyeth with it not only the extract and single Idea of every part, whereby it transmits their perfections or infirmities; but double and over again; whereby sometimes it multipliciously delineates the same, as in Twins, in mixed and numerous generations. Parts of the seed do seem to contain the Idea and power of the whole; so parents deprived of hands, beget manual issues, and the defect of those parts is supplied by the Idea of others. So in one grain of corn appearing similary and insufficient for a plural germination, there lyeth dormant the virtuality of many other; and from thence sometimes proceed above an hundred ears. And thus may be made out the cause of multiparous productions; for though the seminal materials disperse and separate in the matrix, the formative operator will not delineate a part, but endeavour the formation of the whole; effecting the same as far as the matter will permit, and from dividing materials attempt entire formations. And therefore, though wondrous strange, it may not be impossible what is confirmed at Lausdun concerning the Countess of Holland, nor what Albertus reports of the birth of an hundred and fifty. And if we consider[8] the magnalities of generation in some things, we shall not controvert its possibilities in others: nor easily question that great work, whose wonders are only second unto those of the Creation, and a close apprehension of the one, might perhaps afford a glimmering light, and crepusculous glance of the other.

Once again, while we acknowledge that Adam was missing one rib in his skeleton, it seems unreasonable and goes against common observation to think that his descendants would lack the same. We see that injuries are not passed down from parent to child; blind people can have children who can see, men with one eye can have children with two, and even those who are physically disabled can have perfectly healthy offspring. The genetic material carries not just the essence and concept of each part, which transmits both strengths and weaknesses, but also multiplies and duplicates these traits, as seen in twins and diverse generations. Parts of the genetic material appear to hold the blueprint and potential of the whole. Parents who lack hands can still have children with hands, as the deficiency in certain body parts is compensated by the presence of others. Just like one grain of corn may seem limited for producing multiple plants, it holds the potential for many more, sometimes resulting in over a hundred ears. This explains the cause of multiple births; while the genetic material spreads and separates within the womb, the shaping force aims to create a whole, working as far as the material allows, and attempting complete formations from fragmented materials. Therefore, while it may seem astonishing, it’s not impossible what is reported in Lausdun about the Countess of Holland, nor what Albertus describes regarding the birth of one hundred and fifty children. If we examine the complexities of reproduction in certain contexts, we shouldn't dismiss its possibilities in others, nor should we easily question that remarkable process, whose marvels are only surpassed by those of Creation, as a deeper understanding of one might offer a fleeting glimpse into the other.


CHAPTER III
Of Methuselah.

What hath been every where opinioned by all men, and in all times, is more then paradoxical to dispute; and so that Methuselah was the longest liver of all the posterity of Adam, we quietly believe: but that he must needs be so, is perhaps below paralogy to deny. For hereof there is no determination from the Text; wherein it is only particulared he was the longest Liver of all the Patriarchs whose age is there expressed; but that he out-lived all others, we cannot well conclude. For of those nine whose death is mentioned before the flood, the Text expresseth that Enoch was the shortest Liver; who saw but three hundred sixty-five years. But to affirm from hence, none of the rest, whose age is not expressed, did die before that time, is surely an illation whereto we cannot assent.

What has been universally accepted by everyone, at all times, is more than a contradiction to argue against; and that Methuselah was the longest living descendant of Adam, we simply believe. But to insist that he had to be the longest is perhaps a stretch to deny. The Text does not definitively support this; it only states that he was the longest living of all the Patriarchs whose ages are mentioned. But we can't really conclude that he outlived everyone else. Of the nine whose deaths are mentioned before the flood, the Text indicates that Enoch had the shortest lifespan, living only three hundred sixty-five years. But to claim from this that none of the others, whose ages are not stated, died before that time is certainly an inference we cannot agree with.

Again, Many persons there were in those days of longevity, of whose age notwithstanding there is no account in Scripture; as of the race of Cain, the wives of the nine Patriarchs, with all the sons and daughters that every one begat: whereof perhaps some persons might out-live Methuselah; the Text intending only the[9] masculine line of Seth, conduceable unto the Genealogy of our Saviour, and the antediluvian Chronology. And therefore we must not contract the lives of those which are left in silence by Moses; for neither is the age of Abel expressed in the Scripture, yet is he conceived far elder then commonly opinioned; and if we allow the conclusion of his Epitaph as made by Adam, and so set down by Salian, Posuit mœrens pater, cui à filio justius positum foret, Anno ab ortu rerum 130. Ab Abele nato 129, we shall not need to doubt. Which notwithstanding Cajetan and others confirm, nor is it improbable, if we conceive that Abel was born in the second year of Adam, and Seth a year after the death of Abel: for so it being said, that Adam was an hundred and thirty years old when he begat Seth, Abel must perish the year before, which was one hundred twenty nine.

Again, there were many people back in those days of long lives, whose ages are not mentioned in Scripture; like the descendants of Cain, the wives of the nine Patriarchs, and all the sons and daughters each one had: some might have even lived longer than Methuselah; the text only focuses on the[9] male line of Seth, relevant to the genealogy of our Savior and the pre-flood timeline. Therefore, we shouldn't limit the lives of those who are left unnamed by Moses; for the age of Abel is not specified in Scripture, yet he is believed to be older than commonly thought; and if we accept the conclusion of his epitaph as written by Adam, which Salian noted, “The sorrowful father placed [this], for it would have been more just from a son, Year from creation 130. From Abel's birth 129,” we shouldn't doubt it. This is supported by Cajetan and others, and it’s not unlikely if we consider that Abel was born in the second year of Adam, and Seth a year after Abel's death: for it is stated that Adam was one hundred thirty years old when he fathered Seth, and Abel must have died the year before, which would be one hundred twenty-nine.

And if the account of Cain extend unto the Deluge, it may not be improbable that some thereof exceeded any of Seth. Nor is it unlikely in life, riches, power and temporal blessings, they might surpass them in this world, whose lives related unto the next. For so when the seed of Jacob was under affliction and captivity, that of Ismael and Esau flourished and grew mighty, there proceeding from the one twelve Princes, from the other no less then fourteen Dukes and eight Kings. And whereas the age of Cain and his posterity is not delivered in the Text, some do salve it from the secret method of Scripture, which sometimes wholly omits, but seldom or never delivers the entire duration of wicked and faithless persons, as is observable in the history of Esau, and the Kings of Israel and Judah. And therefore when mention is made that Ismael lived 137 years, some conceive he adhered unto the faith of[10] Abraham;Job thought by some to be of the race of Esau. for so did others who were not descended from Jacob; for Job is thought to be an Idumean, and of the seed of Esau.

And if the story of Cain goes all the way to the Flood, it’s possible that some of his descendants were greater than any of Seth’s. It's not unlikely that in life, wealth, power, and worldly blessings, they could have had an advantage in this world, despite their lives being linked to the next. Just like when the descendants of Jacob suffered oppression and captivity, those of Ismael and Esau thrived and became powerful, producing twelve princes from one and at least fourteen dukes and eight kings from the other. Additionally, since the lifespan of Cain and his descendants isn't mentioned in the text, some interpret this as a hidden aspect of Scripture, which often leaves out details or rarely gives the full lifespan of wicked and faithless individuals, as seen in the stories of Esau and the kings of Israel and Judah. Therefore, when it’s stated that Ismael lived for 137 years, some believe he remained faithful to the teachings of[10] Abraham;Some people believe Job is a descendant of Esau. others who were not from Jacob’s lineage also had similar views; Job is considered to be an Idumean and a descendant of Esau.

Lastly (although we rely not thereon) we will not omit that conceit urged by learned men, that Adam was elder then Methuselah; inasmuch as he was created in the perfect age of man, which was in those days 50 or 60 years, for about that time we read that they begat children; so that if unto 930 we add 60 years, he will exceed Methuselah. And therefore if not in length of days, at least in old age he surpassed others; he was older then all, who was never so young as any. For though he knew old age, he was never acquainted with puberty, youth or Infancy; and so in a strict account he begat children at one year old. And if the usual compute will hold, that men are of the same age which are born within compass of the same year, Eve was as old as her husband and parent Adam, and Cain their son coetaneous unto both.

Lastly (though we don't depend on it), we won't skip mentioning the idea suggested by scholars that Adam was older than Methuselah; since he was created at the perfect age of man, which back then was about 50 or 60 years, as that's when we read they started having children. So if we add 60 years to his 930, he would outlive Methuselah. Therefore, if not in terms of lifespan, at least in age he surpassed everyone; he was older than all, since he was never as young as anyone. Though he experienced old age, he was never familiar with puberty, youth, or infancy; thus in a strict sense, he had children at one year old. And if the usual calculation holds, that men are considered the same age if born in the same year, Eve was as old as her husband and parent Adam, and Cain, their son, was the same age as both.

Now that conception, that no man did ever attain unto a thousand years, because none should ever be one day old in the sight of the Lord, unto whom according to that of David, A thousand years are but one day, doth not advantage Methuselah. And being deduced from a popular expression, which will not stand a Metaphysical and strict examination, is not of force to divert a serious enquirer. For unto God a thousand years are no more then one moment, and in his sight Methuselah lived no nearer one day then Abel, for all parts of time are alike unto him, unto whom none are referrible; and all things present, unto whom nothing is past or to come. And therefore, although we be measured by the Zone of time, and the flowing and continued instants thereof, do weave[11] at last a line and circle about the eldest: yet can we not thus commensurate the sphere of Trismegistus; or sum up the unsuccessive and stable duration of God.

Now that conception, which no man has ever reached in a thousand years, because none would ever be just one day old in the sight of the Lord, to whom, according to David, a thousand years are like one day, doesn’t really benefit Methuselah. And since it’s based on a popular saying that won’t hold up to a Metaphysical and strict analysis, it doesn’t serve to mislead someone looking for serious answers. For God, a thousand years are no more than a moment, and in His eyes, Methuselah lived no closer to one day than Abel, since all parts of time are the same to Him, to whom none can be related; and everything is present to Him, as nothing is past or future. Therefore, even though we are measured by the flow and continuous moments of time, eventually weaving[11] a line and circle around the oldest, we cannot compare that to the sphere of Trismegistus, or sum up the unchanging and eternal nature of God.


CHAPTER IV
There was no rainbow before the Flood.

That there shall no Rain-bow appear forty years before the end of the world, and that the preceding drought unto that great flame shall exhaust the materials of this Meteor, was an assertion grounded upon no solid reason: but that there was not any in sixteen hundred years, that is, before the flood, seems deduceable from holy Scripture, Gen. 9. I do set my bow in the clouds, and it shall be for a token of a Covenant between me and the earth. From whence notwithstanding we cannot conclude the nonexistence of the Rain-bow; nor is that Chronology naturally established, which computeth the antiquity of effects arising from physical and setled causes, by additionall impositions from voluntary determinators. Now by the decree of reason and Philosophy, the Rain-bow hath its ground in Nature, as caused by the rays of the Sun, falling upon a roride and opposite cloud: whereof some reflected, others refracted, beget that semi-circular variety we generally call the Rain-bow; which must succeed upon concurrence of causes and subjects aptly predisposed. And therefore, to conceive there was no Rain-bow before, because God chose this out as a token of the Covenant, is to conclude the existence of things from their signalities, or of what is objected unto the sense, a[12] coexistence with that which is internally presented unto the understanding. With equall reason we may infer there was no water before the institution of Baptism, nor bread and wine before the holy Eucharist.

That no rainbow will appear for forty years before the end of the world, and that the drought leading up to that great fire will use up the materials for this meteor, is a claim based on no solid evidence. However, the absence of a rainbow for sixteen hundred years, that is, before the flood, seems to be drawn from holy Scripture, Gen. 9. "I set my bow in the clouds, and it shall be a sign of a covenant between me and the earth." Yet, we cannot conclude the rainbow didn’t exist before then; nor is that timeline of events logically established, which computes the age of effects arising from physical and established causes by adding impositions from voluntary determiners. By the principles of reason and philosophy, the rainbow has its basis in nature, caused by the rays of the sun hitting a moist and opposing cloud. Some rays are reflected, others refracted, creating that semi-circular variety we commonly call the rainbow, which must occur when the right causes and conditions are present. Therefore, to think there was no rainbow before just because God chose it as a sign of the covenant is to conclude the existence of things from their indications or from what is perceived by the senses, a[12] coexistence with what is internally presented to the understanding. Similarly, we might argue there was no water before baptism was established, nor bread and wine before the holy Eucharist.

That there is a Rain-bow of the Moon.

Again, while men deny the antiquity of one Rain-bow, they anciently concede another. For, beside the solary Iris which God shewed unto Noah, there is another Lunary, whose efficient is the Moon, visible only in the night, most commonly at full Moon, and some degrees above the Horizon. Now the existence hereof men do not controvert, although effected by a different Luminary in the same way with the other. And probably appeared later, as being of rare appearance and rarer observation, and many there are which think there is no such thing in Nature. And therefore by casual spectators they are lookt upon like prodigies, and significations made, not signified by their natures.

Again, while some people deny the existence of one type of rainbow, they traditionally accept another. Besides the solar rainbow that God showed to Noah, there is also a lunar rainbow, which is created by the Moon and is only visible at night, most often during a full Moon and a few degrees above the horizon. The existence of this lunar rainbow is not disputed, even though it is produced by a different light source in the same way as the solar rainbow. It likely appears less frequently, as it is rare to see and even rarer to observe, leading many to believe that it doesn't exist in nature. Consequently, casual observers often view them as marvels and give them meanings that are not inherent to their nature.

Lastly, We shall not need to conceive God made the Rain-bow at this time, if we consider that in its created and predisposed nature, it was more proper for this signification then any other Meteor or celestial appearancy whatsoever. Thunder and lightning had too much terrour to have been tokens of mercy; Comets or blazing Stars appear too seldom to put us in mind of a Covenant to be remembred often: and might rather signifie the world should be once destroyed by fire, then never again by water. The Galaxia or milky Circle had been more probable; for (beside that unto the latitude of thirty, it becomes their Horizon twice in four and twenty hours, and unto such as live under the Æquator, in that space the whole Circle appeareth) part thereof is visible unto any situation; but being only discoverable in the night, and when the ayr is clear, it becomes of unfrequent and comfortless[13] signification. A fixed Star had not been visible unto all the Globe, and so of too narrow a signality in a Covenant concerning all. But Rain-bows are seen unto all the world, and every position of sphere. Unto our own elevation they may appear in the morning, while the Sun hath attained about forty five degrees above the Horizon (which is conceived the largest semi-diameter of any Iris) and so in the afternoon when it hath declined unto that altitude again; which height the Sun not attaining in winter, rain-bows may happen with us at noon or any time. Unto a right position of sphere they may appear three hours after the rising of the Sun, and three before its setting; for the Sun ascending fifteen degrees an hour, in three attaineth forty five of altitude. Even unto a parallel sphere, and such as live under the pole, for half a year some segments may appear at any time and under any quarter, the Sun not setting, but walking round about them.

Lastly, we don’t need to think that God created the rainbow at this time if we consider that, by its very nature, it was more fitting for this symbol than any other weather phenomenon or celestial appearance. Thunder and lightning are too frightening to represent mercy; comets or shooting stars appear too rarely to remind us of a covenant that should be remembered often, and they might instead signify that the world will be destroyed by fire rather than by water again. The Milky Way would have been a more plausible sign, since, aside from being visible to those at latitude thirty twice in twenty-four hours, and to those living at the equator the whole circle appears in that space, part of it can be seen from any location. However, being only visible at night and when the sky is clear, it becomes infrequent and not very comforting in meaning. A fixed star wouldn't be visible to the entire globe, making it too narrow a symbol for a covenant concerning everyone. But rainbows can be seen all over the world, regardless of location. From our own perspective, they can appear in the morning when the sun reaches about forty-five degrees above the horizon (which is thought to be the largest semi-diameter of any iris) and again in the afternoon when it lowers to that height; since the sun doesn’t reach that height in winter, rainbows can occur at noon or any time. In a proper position, they can appear three hours after the sun rises and three hours before it sets; because the sun rises fifteen degrees an hour, it reaches forty-five degrees of altitude in three hours. Even in a parallel location, such as those living at the poles, for six months some segments can appear at any time and from any direction, as the sun doesn't set but circles around them.

The natural signification of the rain-bow.

But the propriety of its Election most properly appeareth in the natural signification and prognostick of it self; as containing a mixt signality of rain and fair weather. For being in a roride cloud and ready to drop, it declareth a pluvious disposure in the air; but because when it appears the Sun must also shine, there can be no universal showrs, and consequently no Deluge. Thus when the windows of the great deep were open, in vain men lookt for the Rain-bow: for at that time it could not be seen, which after appeared unto Noah. It might be therefore existent before the flood, and had in nature some ground of its addition. Unto that of nature God superadded an assurance of his Promise, that is, never to hinder its appearance, or so to replenish the heavens again, as that we should behold it no more. And thus without disparaging the[14] promise, it might rain at the same time when God shewed it unto Noah; thus was there more therein then the heathens understood, when they called it the Nuncia of the gods, and the laugh of weeping Heaven;Risus plorantis Olympi. and thus may it be elegantly said; I put my bow, not my arrow in the clouds, that is, in the menace of rain the mercy of fair weather.

But the appropriateness of its election is most clearly seen in its natural significance and what it indicates; it represents both rain and fair weather. When it appears in a dark cloud and seems ready to rain, it shows that the air is likely to be rainy; however, since the sun must shine when it does appear, there can't be continuous downpours, and therefore no great flood. So when the windows of the deep were opened, it was pointless for people to look for the rainbow because it couldn’t be seen at that time, which later appeared to Noah. It might have existed before the flood and had some basis in nature. On top of that, God added a promise that He would never prevent its appearance or fill the heavens again in such a way that we wouldn't see it anymore. Thus, without undermining the[14] promise, it could rain at the same time that God showed it to Noah; there was more to it than what the pagans understood when they called it the Nuncia of the gods and the laughter of weeping heaven; Tears of a laughing Olympian. So it can be elegantly stated: I put my bow, not my arrow in the clouds, meaning that in the threat of rain lies the mercy of fair weather.

Cabalistical heads, who from that expression in Esay,Isa. 34. 4. do make a book of heaven, and read therein the great concernments of earth, do literally play on this, and from its semicircular figure, resembling the Hebrew letter כ Caph, whereby is signified the uncomfortable number of twenty, at which years Joseph was sold, which Jacob lived under Laban, and at which men were to go to war: do note a propriety in its signification; as thereby declaring the dismal Time of the Deluge. And Christian conceits do seem to strain as high, while from the irradiation of the Sun upon a cloud, they apprehend the mysterie of the Sun of Righteousness in the obscurity of flesh; by the colours green and red, the two destructions of the world by fire and water; or by the colours of blood and water, the mysteries of Baptism, and the holy Eucharist.

Cabalistic thinkers, who interpret the phrase in Isaiah,Isa. 34:4 to create a book of heaven and read the significant matters of earth, make a literal play on this concept. They note its semicircular shape, resembling the Hebrew letter כ (Caph), which signifies the ominous number twenty— the age at which Joseph was sold, the number of years Jacob lived with Laban, and the age when men were expected to go to war. This carries a specific meaning, indicating the grim period of the Flood. Meanwhile, Christian interpretations seem to reach for similar heights, considering the light of the Sun shining on a cloud as a reflection of the mystery of the Sun of Righteousness within the limitations of human flesh. They associate the colors green and red with the two destructions of the world through fire and water, or with the colors of blood and water, representing the mysteries of Baptism and the Holy Eucharist.

Laudable therefore is the custom of the Jews, who upon the appearance of the Rain-bow, do magnifie the fidelity of God in the memory of his Covenant; according to that of Syracides, look upon the Rain-bow, and praise him that made it. And though some pious and Christian pens have only symbolized the same from the mysterie of its colours, yet are there other affections which might admit of Theological allusions. Nor would he find a more improper subject, that should consider that the colours are made by refraction of Light, and the shadows that limit that light; that the Center of[15] the Sun, the Rain-bow, and the eye of the Beholder must be in one right line, that the spectator must be between the Sun and the Rain-bow; that sometime there appear, sometime one reversed. With many others, considerable in Meteorological Divinity, which would more sensibly make out the Epithite of the Heathens;Thaumancias. and the expression of the son of Syrach. Very beautifull is the Rain-bow, it compasseth the heaven about with a glorious circle, and the hands of the most High have bended it.

Laudable therefore is the custom of the Jews, who upon the appearance of the rainbow, celebrate God's faithfulness in remembering His covenant; according to Syracides, they look at the rainbow and praise its creator. While some devout Christian writers have only symbolized it through the mystery of its colors, there are other emotions that could invite theological interpretations. It wouldn’t be completely off-base to consider that the colors are produced by the refraction of light and the shadows that shape that light; that the center of the[15] sun, the rainbow, and the eye of the observer must all be aligned in a straight line, and that the viewer must be positioned between the sun and the rainbow; sometimes it appears as one, sometimes reversed. There are many other significant points related to meteorological theology that would sensibly illustrate the epithet of the pagans;Thaumaturgies. and the expression of the son of Syrach. The rainbow is very beautiful; it encircles the sky with a glorious ring, created by the hands of the Most High.


CHAPTER V
Of Sem, Ham, and Japhet.

Concerning the three sons of Noah, Sem, Ham and Japhet, that the order of their nativity was according to that of numeration, and Japhet the youngest son, as most believe, as Austin and others account, the sons of Japhet, and Europeans need not grant: nor will it so well concord unto the letter of the Text, and its readiest interpretations. For so is it said in our Translation, Sem the father of all the sons of Heber the brother of Japhet the elder: so by the Septuagint, and so by that of Tremelius. And therefore when the Vulgar reads it, Fratre Japhet majore, the mistake as Junius observeth, might be committed by the neglect of the Hebrew account; which occasioned Jerom so to render it, and many after to believe it. Nor is that Argument contemptible which is deduced from their Chronology: for probable it is that Noah had none of them before, and begat them from that year when it is said he was[16] five hundred years old, and begat Sem, Ham and Japhet. Again it is said he was six hundred years old at the flood, and that two years after Sem was but an hundred; therefore Sem must be born when Noah was five hundred and two, and some other before in the year of five hundred and one.

Regarding the three sons of Noah, Sem, Ham, and Japhet, their birth order follows their numerical listing, with Japhet being the youngest, as most believe, including Austin and others. The sons of Japhet and Europeans do not need to accept this; it doesn't align well with the text or its most straightforward interpretations. Our translation states that Sem is the father of all the sons of Heber, the brother of Japhet, the elder. This agrees with the Septuagint and Tremelius's translation. Therefore, when the Vulgate reads Fratre Japhet majore, as Junius observes, the confusion may arise from neglecting the Hebrew count, which led Jerom to translate it this way, causing many to believe it. The argument based on their chronology is also not insignificant: it seems likely that Noah had none of them before, fathering them from the year he was[16] five hundred years old when he had Sem, Ham, and Japhet. Furthermore, it is stated that he was six hundred years old at the flood, and that two years later Sem was only a hundred; thus, Sem must have been born when Noah was five hundred and two, and some others must have been born in the year five hundred and one.

Now whereas the Scripture affordeth the priority of order unto Sem, we cannot from thence infer his primogeniture. For in Sem the holy line was continued: and therefore however born, his genealogy was most remarkable. So is it not unusuall in holy Scripture to nominate the younger before the elder: so is it said, That Tarah begat Abraham,Gen. 11. Nachor and Haram: whereas Haram was the eldest. So Rebecca Gen. 28. is termed the mother of Jacob and Esau. Nor is it strange the younger should be first in nomination, who have commonly had the priority in the blessings of God, and been first in his benediction. In divine benedictions the younger often preferred. So Abel was accepted before Cain, Isaac the younger preferred before Ishmael the elder, Jacob before Esau, Joseph was the youngest of twelve, and David the eleventh son and minor cadet of Jesse.

Now, while Scripture gives the first place in order to Sem, we can't conclude from that his status as the firstborn. In Sem, the holy lineage was maintained; therefore, no matter how he was born, his genealogy is significant. It's not uncommon in holy Scripture to mention the younger before the older: for example, it says that Tarah fathered Abraham, Gen. 11. Nachor, and Haram, even though Haram was the oldest. Similarly, Rebecca Gen. 28. is referred to as the mother of Jacob and Esau. It’s not surprising that the younger is mentioned first since they often receive God’s blessings ahead of the elder and are prioritized in His favor. Younger people are often favored by divine blessings. For instance, Abel was accepted before Cain, Isaac the younger was preferred over Ishmael the elder, Jacob over Esau, Joseph was the youngest of twelve, and David was the eleventh son and youngest of Jesse.

Lastly, though Japhet were not elder then Sem, yet must we not affirm that he was younger then Cham, for it is plainly delivered, that after Sem and Japhet had covered Noah, he awaked, and knew what his youngest son had done unto him υἱὸς ὁ νεὡτερος, is the expression of the Septuagint, Filius minor of Jerom, and minimus of Tremelius. And upon these grounds perhaps Josephus doth vary from the Scripture enumeration, and nameth them Sem, Japhet and Cham; which is also observed by the Annian Berosus; Noah cum tribus filiis, Semo, Japeto, Cham. And therefore although in the priority of Sem and Japhet, there may be some[17] difficulty, though Cyril, Epiphanius and Austin have accounted Sem the elder, and Salian the Annalist, and Petavius the Chronologist contend for the same, yet Cham is more plainly and confessedly named the youngest in the Text.

Lastly, even though Japhet was not older than Sem, we cannot say that he was younger than Cham, because it is clearly stated that after Sem and Japhet had covered Noah, he woke up and realized what his youngest son had done to him. The Septuagint uses the term υἱὸς ὁ νεὡτερος, Filius minor is used by Jerom, and minimus by Tremelius. Based on this, perhaps Josephus differs from the biblical listing, naming them Sem, Japhet, and Cham; this is also noted by Annian Berosus as Noah cum tribus filiis, Semo, Japeto, Cham. Therefore, although there may be some difficulty regarding the order of Sem and Japhet, since Cyril, Epiphanius, and Austin have considered Sem the elder, while Salian the Annalist and Petavius the Chronologist argue the same, Cham is clearly and undeniably referred to as the youngest in the text.

That Noah and Saturn were the same person.

And this is more conformable unto the Pagan history and Gentile account hereof, unto whom Noah was Saturn, whose symbol was a ship, as relating unto the Ark, and who is said to have divided the world between his three sons. Ham is conceived to be Jupiter, who was the youngest son: worshipped by the name of Hamon, which was the Egyptian and African name for Jupiter, who is said to have cut off the genitals of his father, derived from the history of HamGen. 9. 22. , who beheld the nakednes of his,and by no hard mistakeReading Veiaggod et abscidit, for Veiegged et nunciavit. might be confirmed from the Text, as Bochartus Bochartus de Geographia sacrâ. hath well observed.

And this aligns more closely with pagan history and the Gentile accounts, in which Noah was seen as Saturn, whose symbol was a ship, connected to the Ark, and who is said to have divided the world among his three sons. Ham is believed to represent Jupiter, the youngest son, worshipped by the name Hamon, which was the Egyptian and African name for Jupiter, who is said to have castrated his father. This story relates to HamGen. 9:22 , who saw his father’s nakedness, and by no great mistakeReading Veiaggod et abscidit, for Veiegged et nunciavit. might be confirmed from the text, as Bochartus Bochart's Sacred Geography. has pointed out well.


CHAPTER VI
That the Tower of Babel was built to protect against another flood.

An opinion there is of some generality, that our fathers after the flood attempted the Tower of Babel to secure themselves against a second Deluge. Which however affirmed by Josephus and others, hath seemed improbable unto many who have discoursed hereon. For (beside that they could not be ignorant of the Promise of God never to drown the world again, and had the Rain-bow before their eyes to put them in mind thereof) it is improbable from the nature of the Deluge; which being not possibly[18] causable from natural showers above, or watery eruptions below, but requiring a supernatural hand, and such as all acknowledg irresistible; must needs disparage their knowledg and judgment in so succesless attempts.

There's a common belief that our ancestors, after the flood, built the Tower of Babel to protect themselves from another deluge. However, this idea, supported by Josephus and others, has seemed unlikely to many who have discussed it. For one, they couldn’t have been unaware of God’s promise never to flood the world again, and they had the rainbow in front of them as a reminder. Additionally, it's unlikely considering the nature of the flood, which couldn’t have been caused by natural rain or water eruptions, but required a supernatural force that everyone recognizes as unstoppable; this would surely undermine their understanding and judgment in such futile efforts.

Again, They must probably hear, and some might know, that the waters of the flood ascended fifteen cubits above the highest mountains. Now, if as some define, the perpendicular altitude of the highest mountains be four miles; or as others, but fifteen furlongs, it is not easily conceived how such a structure could be effected. Although we allowed the description of Herodotus concerning the Tower of Belus; whose lowest story was in height and bredth one furlong, and seven more built upon it; abating that of the Annian Berosus, the traditional relation of Jerom, and fabulous account of the Jews. Probable it is that what they attempted was feasible, otherwise they had been amply fooled in fruitless success of their labours, nor needed God to have hindred them, saying, Nothing will be restrained from them, which they begin to do.

Once again, they probably heard, and some might know, that the floodwaters rose fifteen cubits above the tallest mountains. Now, if, as some say, the vertical height of the highest mountains is four miles; or as others suggest, just fifteen furlongs, it's hard to imagine how such a feat could be accomplished. Although we accept the account of Herodotus regarding the Tower of Belus, which had a base that was one furlong wide and high, with seven more stories built on top of it; setting aside the account of the Annian Berosus, the traditional account of Jerome, and the fanciful stories of the Jews. It's likely that what they attempted was possible; otherwise, they would have been greatly mistaken in their unsuccessful efforts, and there would have been no need for God to stop them, saying, Nothing will be impossible for them, which they set out to do.

History of the world.

It was improbable from the place, that is a plain in the land of Shinar. And if the situation of Babylon were such at first as it was in the days of Herodotus, it was rather a feat of amenity and pleasure, than conducing unto this intention. It being in a very great plain, and so improper a place to provide against a general Deluge by Towers and eminent structures, that they were fain to make provisions against particular and annual inundations by ditches and trenches, after the manner of Egypt. And therefore Sir Walter Raleigh accordingly objecteth: If the Nations which followed Nimrod, still doubted the surprise of a second flood, according to the opinions of the ancient Hebrews, it soundeth ill to the ear of Reason, that they would[19] have spent many years in that low and overflown valley of Mesopotamia. And therefore in this situation, they chose a place more likely to have secured them from the worlds destruction by fire, then another Deluge of water: and as Pierius observeth, some have conceived that this was their intention.

It was unlikely from the location, which is a plain in the land of Shinar. And if Babylon was as it was in the days of Herodotus, it was more about comfort and enjoyment than serving this purpose. Being in a vast plain, it was not a suitable place to protect against a major flood with towers and tall structures; instead, they had to prepare for local and yearly floods by digging ditches and trenches, like in Egypt. Thus, Sir Walter Raleigh argues: If the nations that followed Nimrod still worried about the possibility of another flood, as the ancient Hebrews believed, it doesn’t make sense that they would spend so many years in that low, flood-prone valley of Mesopotamia. Therefore, in this situation, they likely chose a location that would better protect them from destruction by fire than another flood of water: and as Pierius notes, some believe that this was their intention.

Lastly, The reason is delivered in the Text. Let us build us a City and a Tower, whose top may reach unto heaven, and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the whole earth; as we have already began to wander over a part. These were the open ends proposed unto the people; but the secret design of Nimrod was to settle unto himself a place of dominion, and rule over his Brethren, as it after succeeded, according to the delivery of the Text, the beginning of his kingdom was Babel.

Lastly, the reason is stated in the text. Let's build a city and a tower that reaches to the heavens, and let’s make a name for ourselves so we won’t be scattered across the earth, since we’ve already started to wander a bit. These were the public goals presented to the people, but the hidden intention of Nimrod was to establish a place of power for himself and to rule over his brothers, which indeed happened, as mentioned in the text; the beginning of his kingdom was Babel.


CHAPTER VII
Of the Mandrakes of Leah.

We shall not omit the Mandrakes of Leah, according to the History of Genesis. And Reuben went out in the daies of Wheat-harvest, and found Mandrakes in the field, and brought them unto his mother Leah; then Rachel said unto Leah, give me, I pray thee, of thy sons Mandrakes: and she said unto her, is it a small matter that thou hast taken my husband, and wouldest thou take my sons Mandrakes also? and Rachel said, Therefore he shall lie with thee this night for thy sons Mandrakes. From whence hath arisen a common conceit, that Rachel requested these plants as a medicine of fecundation[20], or whereby she might become fruitfull. Which notwithstanding is very questionable, and of incertain truth.

We won’t skip over the Mandrakes of Leah, as mentioned in the Book of Genesis. Reuben went out during the wheat harvest and found Mandrakes in the field, bringing them to his mother Leah. Then Rachel said to Leah, "Please give me some of your son’s Mandrakes." Leah replied, "Is it enough that you’ve taken my husband? Would you also take my son’s Mandrakes?" Rachel said, "Then he will sleep with you tonight for your son’s Mandrakes." This led to a common belief that Rachel asked for these plants as a fertility remedy[20], or as a way to become fruitful. However, this idea is quite debatable and uncertain.

For first from the comparison of one Text with another, whether the Mandrakes here mentioned, be the same plant which holds that name with us, there is some cause to doubt. The word is used in another place of Scripture,Cant. 7. when the Church inviting her beloved into the fields, among the delightfull fruits of Grapes and Pomegranates, it is said, The Mandrakes give a smell, and at our gates are all manner of pleasant fruits. Now instead of a smell of Delight, our Mandrakes afford a papaverous and unpleasant odor, whether in the leaf or apple, as is discoverable in their simplicity or mixture. The same is also dubious from the different interpretations: for though the Septuagint and Josephus do render it the Apples of Mandrakes in this Text, yet in the other of the Canticles, the Chaldy Paraphrase termeth it Balsame. R. Solomon, as Drusius observeth, conceives it to be that plant the Arabians named Jesemin. Oleaster, and Georgius Venetus, the Lilly, and that the word Dudaim may comprehend any plant that hath a good smell, resembleth a womans breast, and flourisheth in wheat harvest. Tremelius interprets the same for any amiable flowers of a pleasant and delightfull odor: but the Geneva Translators have been more wary then any: for although they retain the word Mandrake in the Text, they in effect retract it in the Margin: wherein is set down the word in the original is Dudaim, which is a kind of fruit or Flower unknown.

For starters, when comparing one text to another, there's some doubt about whether the mandrakes mentioned here are the same plant we refer to by that name. The term appears elsewhere in Scripture,Cant. 7. when the Church invites her beloved into the fields, among the delightful fruits of grapes and pomegranates. It says that mandrakes give off a fragrance, and at our gates are all kinds of pleasant fruits. However, instead of a delightful scent, our mandrakes give off a papery and unpleasant odor, whether in the leaf or fruit, which is evident in their simple form or mixtures. The ambiguity also arises from different interpretations; while the Septuagint and Josephus translate it as "the apples of mandrakes" in this text, in the other from the Canticles, the Chaldy Paraphrase refers to it as balsam. R. Solomon, as Drusius notes, believes it to be the plant the Arabians called Jesemin. Oleaster and Georgius Venetus identify it as the lily, suggesting that the word Dudaim could refer to any plant that has a good fragrance, resembles a woman's breast, and flourishes during wheat harvest. Tremelius interprets it as any lovely flowers with a pleasant and delightful smell; however, the Geneva translators have been more cautious than others. Although they keep the word mandrake in the text, they essentially retract it in the margin, where it states that the original word is Dudaim, which refers to a kind of fruit or flower that is unknown.

The vegetables in H. Scripture how variously expounded.

Nor shall we wonder at the dissent of exposition, and difficulty of definition concerning this Text, if we perpend how variously the vegetables of Scripture are[21] expounded, and how hard it is in many places to make out the species determined. Thus are we at variance concerning the plant that covered Jonas; which though the Septuagint doth render Colocynthis, the Spanish Calabaca, and ours accordingly a Gourd: yet the vulgar translates it Hedera or Ivy; and as Grotius observeth, Jerom thus translated it, not as the same plant, but best apprehended thereby. The Italian of Diodati, and that of Tremelius have named it Ricinus, and so hath ours in the Margin, for palma Christi is the same with Ricinus. The Geneva Translators have herein been also circumspect, for they have retained the Original word Kikaion, and ours hath also affixed the same unto the Margin.

We shouldn't be surprised by the differing interpretations and the difficulty in defining this passage if we consider how variously the plants mentioned in Scripture are interpreted, and how challenging it is in many instances to identify the specific type. For example, there is disagreement about the plant that covered Jonah; while the Septuagint translates it as Colocynthis, the Spanish versions call it Calabaca, and ours refers to it as a Gourd. However, the common translation renders it as Hedera or Ivy. As Grotius points out, Jerome translated it not as the same plant but as something that could be better understood. The Italian translations by Diodati and Tremelius have called it Ricinus, which is how ours refers to it in the margin, since palma Christi is equivalent to Ricinus. The Geneva translators have also been careful here, as they kept the original word Kikaion, and ours has included the same in the margin.

Nor are they indeed alwayes the same plants which are delivered under the same name, and appellations commonly received amongst us. So when it is said of Solomon, that he writ of plants from the Cedar of Lebanus, unto the Hysop that groweth upon the wall, that is, from the greatest unto the smallest, it cannot be well conceived our common Hysop; for neither is that the least of vegetables, nor observed to grow upon wals; but rather as Lemnius well conceiveth, some kind of the capillaries, which are very small plants, and only grow upon wals and stony places. Nor are the four species in the holy oyntment, Cinnamon, Myrrhe, Calamus and Cassia, nor the other in the holy perfume, Frankincense, Stacte, Onycha and Galbanum, so agreeably expounded unto those in use with us, as not to leave considerable doubts behind them. Nor must that perhaps be taken for a simple unguent, which Matthew only termeth a precious oyntment; but rather a composition as Mark and John imply by pistick Nard,V. Mathioli. Epist. that is faithfully dispensed, and may be that famous composition[22] described by Dioscorides, made of oyl of Ben, Malabathrum, Juncus Odoratus, Costus, Amomum, Myrrhe, Balsam and Nard; which Galen affirmeth to have been in use with the delicate Dames of Rome; and that the best thereof was made at Laodicea; from whence by Merchants it was conveyed unto other parts. But how to make out that Translation concerning the Tithe of Mint, Anise and Cumin, we are still to seek; for we find not a word in the Text that can properly be rendred Anise; the Greek being ἄνηθον, which the Latines call Anethum, and is properly Englished Dill. Lastly, What meteor that was, that fed the Israelites so many years, they must rise again to inform us. Nor do they make it out,V. Doctissimum Chrysostom. Magnenum de Manna. who will have it the same with our Manna; nor will any one kind thereof, or hardly all kinds we read of, be able to answer the qualities thereof, delivered in the Scripture; that is, to fall upon the ground, to breed worms, to melt with the Sun, to taste like fresh oyl, to be grounded in Mils, to be like Coriander seed, and of the colour of Bdellium.

They aren’t always the same plants, even if they’re given the same names we commonly use. When it’s mentioned that Solomon wrote about plants from the Cedar of Lebanon to the Hyssop that grows on walls, it doesn’t refer to our common Hyssop, because it’s neither the smallest vegetable nor typically seen growing on walls. Instead, as Lemnius rightly suggests, it might be a type of the capillaries, which are tiny plants that only grow on walls and rocky places. The four ingredients in the holy anointing oil—Cinnamon, Myrrh, Calamus, and Cassia—along with those in the holy perfume—Frankincense, Stacte, Onycha, and Galbanum—are not exactly the same as those we commonly use today, leaving us with significant uncertainties. We shouldn’t assume that what Matthew calls a precious ointment is just a simple unguent; it’s more likely a composite, as Mark and John hint at with their mention of pistick Nard,V. Mathioli. Letters. which is carefully prepared and could be the well-known mixture[22] described by Dioscorides, made from oil of Ben, Malabathrum, Juncus Odoratus, Costus, Amomum, Myrrh, Balsam, and Nard. Galen claims that it was used by the elegant women of Rome, and the best of it was made at Laodicea, from where it was sold to other regions. However, we're still trying to clarify the translation regarding the Tithe of Mint, Anise, and Cumin, since there’s not a term in the text that can be accurately translated as Anise; the Greek term is ἄνηθον, which the Latins call Anethum, and is correctly translated to Dill. Lastly, we need to figure out what the meteor was that fed the Israelites for so many years; they have yet to explain it,V. Doctor Chrysostom. Magnentum on Manna. claiming it to be the same as our Manna, but neither one kind nor possibly all kinds we read about seems to match the characteristics described in Scripture; that is, it fell to the ground, bred worms, melted in the sun, tasted like fresh oil, could be ground in mills, was like coriander seed, and had the color of Bdellium.

Again, It is not deducible from the Text or concurrent sentence of Comments, that Rachel had any such intention, and most do rest in the determination of Austin, that she desired them for rarity, pulchritude or suavity. Nor is it probable she would have resigned her bed unto Leah, when at the same time she had obtained a medicine to fructifie her self. And therefore Drusius who hath expresly and favourable treated hereof, is so far from conceding this intention, that he plainly concludeth, Hoc quo modo illis in mentem venerit conjicere nequeo; how this conceit fell into mens minds, it cannot fall into mine; for the Scripture delivereth it not, nor can it be clearly deduced from the Text.[23]

Again, it's not clear from the text or the surrounding comments that Rachel had any such intention, and most opinions hinge on Austin's view that she wanted them for their rarity, beauty, or charm. It's also unlikely that she would have given up her bed to Leah when she had just gotten a way to make herself fruitful. Therefore, Drusius, who has explicitly and favorably discussed this matter, is far from agreeing with this intention; he clearly concludes, Hoc quo modo illis in mentem venerit conjicere nequeo; how this idea occurred to people is beyond me; the Scripture doesn't mention it, and it can't be clearly inferred from the text.[23]

Thirdly, If Rachel had any such intention, yet had they no such effect, for she conceived not many years after of Joseph; whereas in the mean time Leah had three children, Isachar, Zebulon and Dinah.

Thirdly, if Rachel had any such intention, it didn’t have that effect, since she didn’t conceive until many years later with Joseph; meanwhile, Leah had three children: Isachar, Zebulon, and Dinah.

Lastly, Although at that time they failed of this effect, yet is it mainly questionable whether they had any such vertue either in the opinions of those times, or in their proper nature. That the opinion was popular in the land of Canaan, it is improbable, and had Leah understood thus much, she would not surely have parted with fruits of such a faculty; especially unto Rachel, who was no friend unto her. As for its proper nature, the Ancients have generally esteemed in Narcotick or stupefactive, and it is to be found in the list of poysons, set down by Dioscorides, Galen, Ætius, Ægineta, and several Antidotes delivered by them against it. It was I confess from good Antiquity, and in the days of Theophrastus accounted a philtre, or plant that conciliates affection; and so delivered by Dioscorides. And this intent might seem most probable, had they not been the wives of holy Jacob: had Rachel presented them unto him, and not requested them for her self.

Lastly, although they didn’t achieve this effect at that time, it’s still debatable whether they had any real power both in the views of that era and in their actual nature. It seems unlikely that the belief was widespread in the land of Canaan, and if Leah had understood this, she certainly would not have given away the fruits of such a capability, especially to Rachel, who wasn’t her friend. Regarding its true nature, the Ancients generally deemed it narcotic or numbing, and it appears on the list of poisons compiled by Dioscorides, Galen, Ætius, Ægineta, and various antidotes they provided against it. I admit it has been known since ancient times, and in the days of Theophrastus, it was considered a philtre or plant that attracts affection, as noted by Dioscorides. This intent might seem most likely had they not been the wives of holy Jacob: had Rachel offered them to him instead of asking for them for herself.

Now what Dioscorides affirmeth in favour of this effect, that the grains of the apples of Mandrakes mundifie the matrix, and applied with Sulphur, stop the fluxes of women, he overthrows again by qualities destructive unto conception; affirming also that the juice thereof purgeth upward like Hellebore; and applied in pessaries provokes the menstruous flows, and procures abortion. Petrus Hispanus, or Pope John the twentieth speaks more directly in his Thesaurus pauperum: wherein among the receits of fecundation, he experimentally commendeth the wine of Mandrakes[24] given with Triphera magna. But the soul of the medicine may lie in Triphera magna, an excellent composition, and for this effect commended by Nicolaus. And whereas Levinus Lemnius that eminent Physitian doth also concede this effect, it is from manifest causes and qualities elemental occasionally producing the same. For he imputeth the same unto the coldness of that simple, and is of opinion that in hot climates, and where the uterine parts exceed in heat, by the coldness hereof they may be reduced into a conceptive constitution, and Crasis accommodable unto generation; whereby indeed we will not deny the due and frequent use may proceed unto some effect, from whence notwithstanding we cannot infer a fertilitating condition or property of fecundation. For in this way all vegetables do make fruitful according unto the complexion of the Matrix; if that excel in heat, plants exceeding in cold do rectifie it; if it be cold, simples that are hot reduce it; if dry moist, if moist dry correct it; in which division all plants are comprehended. But to distinguish thus much is a point of Art, and beyond the Method of Rachels or feminine Physick. Again, Whereas it may be thought that Mandrakes may fecundate, since Poppy hath obtained the Epithite of fruitful, and that fertility was Hieroglyphically described by Venus with an head of Poppy in her hand; the reason hereof was the multitude of seed within it self, and no such multiplying in humane generation. And lastly, whereas they may seem to have this quality, since Opium it self is conceived to extimulate unto venery, and for that intent is sometimes used by Turks, Persians, and most oriental Nations; although Winclerus doth seem to favour the conceit, yet Amatus Lusitanus, and Rodericus à Castro are against it;[25] Garcias ab horto refutes it from experiment; and they speak probably who affirm the intent and effect of eating Opium, Opium, of what effect in venery. it not so much to invigorate themselves in coition, as to prolong the Act, and spin out the motions of carnality.

Now what Dioscorides claims about this effect is that the seeds of Mandrake apples cleanse the womb and, when mixed with sulfur, stop women's menstrual flow; however, he counters this by stating that it has qualities harmful to conception. He also asserts that the juice purges from above like Hellebore; and when used in pessaries, it triggers menstrual flow and causes abortions. Petrus Hispanus, or Pope John the twentieth, speaks more directly in his Thesaurus pauperum: where among the recipes for fertility, he experimentally praises Mandrake wine given with Triphera magna. But the core of the medicine might lie in Triphera magna, an excellent mixture, recommended for this effect by Nicolaus. And although Levinus Lemnius, the prominent physician, also acknowledges this effect, he attributes it to evident causes and elemental qualities that sporadically create the same outcome. He attributes it to the coldness of that herb and believes that in hot climates, where the reproductive organs are heated, its coldness can help restore a suitable state for conception and a balance conducive to generation. While we cannot deny that proper and frequent use may lead to some effect, we cannot claim it possesses a fertilizing condition or property for conception. In this way, all plants can promote fertility based on the condition of the womb; if it is too hot, cold plants can balance it; if cold, hot herbs can warm it up; if dry, moist herbs can hydrate it; if moist, dry herbs can absorb it; all plants fit into this classification. However, distinguishing these details is an aspect of art and beyond the practice of Rachels or women's medicine. Again, while it might be thought that Mandrakes could induce fertility since Poppy has been called fruitful and fertility was symbolically represented by Venus holding a head of Poppy; the reason for this is the abundance of seeds within it, not the same for human reproduction. Lastly, while they may seem to have this quality since Opium is thought to stimulate desire, and is occasionally used for that purpose by Turks, Persians, and most Eastern nations; although Winclerus seems to support this idea, Amatus Lusitanus and Rodericus à Castro oppose it; [25] Garcias ab horto disproves it through experimentation; and it is likely accurate that those who claim the purpose and result of consuming Opium is not so much to energize themselves during sex, but to extend the act and prolong erotic movements.


CHAPTER VIII
Of the three Kings of Collein.

Three magi or wise men (Mat. 2.) What manner of Kings they were.

A common conceit there is of the three Kings of Collein, conceived to be the wise men that travelled unto our Saviour by the direction of the Star, Wherein (omitting the large Discourses of Baronius, Pineda and Montacutius,) that they might be Kings, beside the Ancient Tradition and Authority of many Fathers, the Scripture also implieth. The Gentiles shall come to thy light, and Kings to the brightness of thy rising. The Kings of Tharsis and the Isles, the Kings of Arabia and Saba shall offer gifts, which places most Christians and many Rabbins interpret of the Messiah. Not that they are to be conceived potent monarchs, or mighty Kings; but Toparks, Kings of Cities or narrow Territories; such as were the Kings of Sodom and Gomorrah, the Kings of Jericho and Ai, the one and thirty which Joshuah subdued, and such as some conceive the Friends of Job to have been.

A common belief is that the three Kings of Collein were the wise men who traveled to see our Savior, guided by the Star. Without diving into the extensive discussions by Baronius, Pineda, and Montacutius, it is suggested that they might be Kings. Besides the Ancient Tradition and the authority of many religious figures, the Scripture also implies this. "The Gentiles shall come to your light, and Kings to the brightness of your rising." The Kings of Tharsis and the Isles, the Kings of Arabia and Saba will offer gifts, which many Christians and some Rabbins interpret as referring to the Messiah. It's not that they should be thought of as powerful monarchs or mighty Kings, but rather as local rulers or Kings of small territories, similar to the Kings of Sodom and Gomorrah, the Kings of Jericho and Ai, the thirty-one that Joshua conquered, and those whom some believe to be the Friends of Job.

But although we grant they were Kings, yet can we not be assured they were three. For the Scripture maketh no mention of any number; and the numbers of their presents, Gold, Myrrhe and Frankincense, concludeth not the number of their persons; for these[26] were the commodities of their Country, and such as probably the Queen of Sheba in one person had brought before unto Solomon. So did not the sons of Jacob divide the present unto Joseph, but are conceived to carry one for them all, according to the expression of their Father—Take of the best fruits of the land in your vessels, and carry down the man a present. And therefore their number being uncertain, what credit is to be given unto their names, Gasper, Melchior, Balthazar, what to the charm thereof against the falling sickness,Gaspar fert myrrham, etc. or what unto their habits, complexions, and corporal accidents, we must rely on their uncertain story, and received pourtraits of Collein.

But even though we agree they were Kings, we can't be sure there were three of them. The Scripture doesn’t mention any specific number, and the gifts they brought—Gold, Myrrh, and Frankincense—don’t necessarily indicate the number of people. These were common goods from their land, likely something the Queen of Sheba might have presented to Solomon in the past. Similarly, the sons of Jacob didn’t divide their gift to Joseph but were thought to carry one gift for all of them, based on their father's words—"Take the best products of the land in your bags and bring the man a gift." Therefore, since we can’t determine their number, we should question the credibility of their names, Gaspar, Melchior, Balthazar, as well as the supposed cure for epilepsy,Gaspar brought myrrh, etc. or details about their attire, skin colors, and physical traits. We can only rely on their uncertain story and the portrayed images from Collein.

Lastly, Although we grant them Kings, and three in number, yet could we not conceive that they were Kings of Collein. For though Collein were the chief City of the Ubii, then called Ubiopolis, and afterwards Agrippina, yet will no History inform us there were three Kings thereof. Beside, these being rulers in their Countries, and returning home, would have probably converted their subjects: but according unto Munster, their conversion was not wrought until seventy years after by Maternus a disciple of Peter. And lastly, it is said that the wise men came from the East; but Collein is seated West-ward from Jerusalem; for Collein hath of longitude thirty four degrees, but Jerusalem seventy two.

Lastly, even though we give them kings, and there are three of them, we still can't believe they were kings of Collein. Although Collein was the main city of the Ubii, which was first called Ubiopolis and later Agrippina, no history tells us there were three kings there. Besides, since these rulers were in their own countries and then went back home, they would have likely converted their subjects. However, according to Munster, their conversion didn't happen until seventy years later by Maternus, a disciple of Peter. Lastly, it's said that the wise men came from the East, but Collein is located to the West of Jerusalem; Collein is thirty-four degrees longitude, while Jerusalem is seventy-two.

And why of Collein.

The ground of all was this. These wise men or Kings, were probably of Arabia, and descended from Abraham by Keturah, who apprehending the mystery of this Star, either by the Spirit of God, the prophesie of Balaam, the prophesie which Suetonius mentions, received and constantly believed through all the East, that out of Jury one should come that should rule the[27] whole world: or the divulged expectation of the Jews from the expiring prediction of Daniel: were by the same conducted unto Judea, returned unto their Country, and were after baptized by Thomas. From whence about three hundred years after, by Helena the Empress their bodies were translated to Constantinople. From thence by Eustatius unto Millane, and at last by Renatus the Bishop unto Collein: where they are believed at present to remain, their monuments shewn unto strangers, and having lost their Arabian titles, are crowned Kings of Collein.

The core of the matter was this. These wise men, or Kings, were likely from Arabia and descended from Abraham through Keturah. They understood the significance of this Star, either through the Spirit of God, the prophecy of Balaam, or the prophecy mentioned by Suetonius, which was widely believed throughout the East—that a ruler would arise from Judea to govern the [27] entire world. Or perhaps they were influenced by the shared expectation of the Jews based on the fading prophecy of Daniel. Guided by these signs, they traveled to Judea, returned to their homeland, and were later baptized by Thomas. About three hundred years later, their remains were transferred to Constantinople by Helena the Empress. Then, they were taken by Eustatius to Milan, and finally by Renatus the Bishop to Collein, where they are believed to still be today, with their monuments shown to visitors, and having lost their Arabian titles, they are now honored as Kings of Collein.


CHAPTER IX
John the Baptist ate locusts and wild honey.

Concerning the food of John Baptist in the wilderness, Locusts and Wild-honey, lest popular opiniatrity should arise, we will deliver the chief opinions. The first conceiveth the Locusts here mentioned to be that fruit which the Greeks name κεράτιον mentioned by Luke in the diet of the Prodigal son, the Latins Siliqua, and some Panis Sancti Johannis; included in a broad Cod, and indeed a taste almost as pleasant as Honey. But this opinion doth not so truly impugn that of the Locusts: and might rather call into controversie the meaning of Wild-honey.

Regarding the food of John the Baptist in the wilderness, locusts and wild honey, to address any potential misconceptions, we'll outline the main ideas. The first view suggests that the locusts mentioned here are the fruit that the Greeks call κεράτιον, referred to by Luke in the Prodigal Son's diet, which the Latins call Siliqua, and some also refer to it as Panis Sancti Johannis; it’s wrapped in a broad pod and has a taste that is nearly as pleasant as honey. However, this view doesn't entirely contradict the idea of locusts and might actually spark a debate about the meaning of wild honey.

Opinions concerning ἀκρίδες, or the Locusts of S. John Baptist.

The second affirmeth that they were the tops or tender crops of trees: for so Locusta also signifieth: which conceit is plausible in Latin, but will not hold in Greek, wherein the word is ἀκρίς, except for [28]ἀκρίδες, we read ἀκρόδυα, or ἀκρέμονες, which signifie the extremities of trees, of which belief have divers been: more confidently Isidore Peleusiota, who in his Epistles plainly affirmeth they think unlearnedly who are of another belief. And this so wrought upon Baronius, that he concludeth in neutrality; Hæc cum scribat Isidorus definiendum nobis non est et totum relinquimus lectoris arbitrio; nam constat Græcam dictionem ἀκρίδες, et Locustam, insecti genus, et arborum summitates significare. Sed fallitur, saith Montacutius, nam constat contrarium, Ἀκρίδα apud nullum authorem classicum Ἀκρόδρυα significare. But above all Paracelsus with most animosity promoteth this opinion, and in his book de melle, spareth not his Friend Erasmus. Hoc à nonnullis ita explicatur ut dicant Locastus aut cicadas Johanni pro cibo fuisse; sed hi stultitiam dissimulare non possunt, veluti Jeronimus, Erasmus, et alii Prophetæ Neoterici in Latinitate immortui.

The second claims that they were the tops or tender shoots of trees; this is what Locusta also means. This idea is plausible in Latin but doesn’t hold up in Greek, where the word is ἀκρίς, except for [28] ἀκρίδες. We find ἀκρόδυα or ἀκρέμονες, which refer to the extremities of trees, and various beliefs exist regarding this. More confidently, Isidore Peleusiota plainly states in his Letters that those who believe otherwise are mistaken. This affected Baronius so much that he came to a neutral conclusion; Hæc cum scribat Isidorus definiendum nobis non est et totum relinquimus lectoris arbitrio; nam constat Græcam dictionem ἀκρίδες, et Locustam, insecti genus, et arborum summitates significare. Sed fallitur, says Montacutius, nam constat contrarium, Ἀκρίδα apud nullum authorem classicum Ἀκρόδρυα significare. But above all, Paracelsus fervently promotes this view and does not spare his friend Erasmus in his book de melle. Hoc à nonnullis ita explicatur ut dicant Locastus aut cicadas Johanni pro cibo fuisse; sed hi stultitiam dissimulare non possunt, veluti Jeronimus, Erasmus, et alii Prophetæ Neoterici in Latinitate immortui.

The more probable what.

A third affirmeth that they were properly Locusts: that is, a sheath-winged and six-footed insect, such as is our Grashopper. And this opinion seems more probable than the other. For beside the authority of Origen, Jerom, Chrysostom, Hillary and Ambrose to confirm it: this is the proper signification of the word, thus used in Scripture by the Septuagint, Greek vocabularies thus expound it. Suidas on the word Ακρὶς observes it to be that animal whereon the Baptist fed in the desert; in this sense the word is used by Aristotle, Dioscorides, Galen, and several humane Authors. And lastly, there is no absurdity in this interpretation, or any solid reason why we should decline it, it being a food permitted unto the Jews, whereof four kinds are reckoned up among clean meats. Beside, not only the Jews, but many other Nations long before and since,[29] have made an usual food thereof. That the Æthiopians, Mauritanians and Arabians did commonly eat them, is testified by Diodorus, Strabo, Solinus, Ælian and Pliny: that they still feed on them is confirmed by Leo, Cadamustus and others. John therefore as our Saviour saith, came neither eating nor drinking: that is, far from the diet of Jerusalem and other Riotous places: but fared coursly and poorly according unto the apparel he wore, that is of Camels hair: the place of his abode, the wilderness; and the doctrin he preached, humiliation and repentance.

A third opinion claims that they were actually locusts, which refers to a winged insect with six legs, similar to our grasshopper. This view seems more likely than the others. Besides the support of Origen, Jerome, Chrysostom, Hillary, and Ambrose backing it up, this is the correct meaning of the word as used in the Scriptures by the Septuagint, and Greek dictionaries explain it this way. Suidas, when discussing the word Ακρὶς, notes that it refers to the creature that John the Baptist ate in the desert; this usage is also found in Aristotle, Dioscorides, Galen, and various other writers. Lastly, there’s nothing unreasonable about this interpretation, nor any strong reason to dismiss it, as it pertains to a food allowed for the Jews, with four types listed among clean foods. Moreover, not only the Jews but many other cultures, both before and after,[29] have commonly consumed it. The fact that the Aethiopians, Mauritanians, and Arabians frequently ate them is proven by Diodorus, Strabo, Solinus, Aelian, and Pliny; that they still consume them today is confirmed by Leo, Cadamustus, and others. John, as our Savior said, came neither eating nor drinking: that is, he was far from the eating habits of Jerusalem and other extravagant places; instead, he lived simply and poorly, reflecting in his attire of camel's hair, his dwelling in the wilderness, and the message he preached, which was one of humility and repentance.


CHAPTER X
That John the Evangelist shouldn't die.

The conceit of the long-living, or rather not dying of John the Evangelist, although it seem inconsiderable, and not much weightier than that of Joseph the wandring Jew: yet being deduced from Scripture, and abetted by Authors of all times, it shall not escape our enquiry. It is drawn from the speech of our Saviour unto Peter after the prediction of his Martyrdom; Peter saith unto Jesus. John 21. Lord what shall this man do? Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry until I come, what is that to thee? Follow thou me; then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that this disciple should not die.

The idea that John the Evangelist lived a long life, or rather never died, might seem trivial, not much different from the story of Joseph, the wandering Jew. However, since it's derived from Scripture and supported by writers throughout history, it deserves our attention. It comes from the conversation between our Savior and Peter after predicting his martyrdom; Peter asks Jesus, John 21. "Lord, what will happen to this man?" Jesus replies, "If I want him to stay until I come back, what's that to you? You follow me." This led to the rumor among the brothers that this disciple wouldn’t die.

Now the belief hereof hath been received either grosly and in the general, that is not distinguishing the manner or particular way of this continuation, in which sense probably the grosser and undiscerning party received it. Or more distinctly apprehending[30] the manner of his immortality; that is, that John should never properly die, but be translated into Paradise, there to remain with Enoch and Elias until about the coming of Christ; and should be slain with them under Antichrist, according to that of the Apocalyps. I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesie a thousand two hundred and threescore days cloathed in sack-cloth, and when they shall have finished their Testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit, shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. Hereof, as Baronius observeth, within three hundred years after Christ, Hippolytus the Martyr was the first assertor, but hath been maintained by Metaphrastes, by Freculphus, but especially by Georgius Trapezuntius, who hath expresly treated upon this Text, and although he lived but in the last Century, did still affirm that John was not yet dead.

Now this belief has been accepted either broadly and in general, without distinguishing the specific way this continuation happens, which is likely how many understood it. Or, more clearly, recognizing the nature of his immortality; meaning that John would never actually die but would be taken up to Paradise, where he would stay with Enoch and Elias until the coming of Christ; and that he would be killed with them under Antichrist, according to the Apocalypse. "I will give power to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy for one thousand two hundred sixty days, dressed in sackcloth, and when they have completed their testimony, the beast that rises from the bottomless pit will make war against them, and will conquer and kill them." As Baronius notes, within three hundred years after Christ, Hippolytus the Martyr was the first to support this, but it has also been upheld by Metaphrastes, Freculphus, and especially Georgius Trapezuntius, who specifically wrote about this passage, and even though he lived just in the last century, he still insisted that John was not yet dead.

The same is also hinted by the learned Italian Poet Dante, who in his Poetical survey of Paradise, meeting with the soul of St. John, and desiring to see his body; received answer from him that his body was in earth, and there should remain with other bodys, until the number of the blessed were accomplished.

The same is also suggested by the famous Italian poet Dante, who in his poetic exploration of Paradise, encounters the soul of St. John. When he asks to see his body, he is told that his body is on earth and will stay there with other bodies until the number of the blessed is complete.

In terra è terra il mio corpo, et saragli
Tanto con gli altri, che l’ numero nostro
Con l’ eterno proposito s’ agguagli.

As for the gross opinion that he should not die, it is sufficiently refuted by that which first occasioned it, that is the Scripture it self, and no further off than the very subsequent verse: Yet Jesus said unto him, he should not die, but if I will that he tarry till I come, What is that to thee? And this was written[31] by John himself, whom the opinion concerned; and as is conceived many years after, when Peter had suffered and fulfilled the prophesie of Christ.

As for the widely held belief that he should not die, it is clearly disproven by what originally caused it, which is the Scripture itself, and specifically the very next verse: Yet Jesus said to him, he should not die, but if I want him to stay until I come, what is that to you? And this was written[31] by John himself, who was the subject of this belief; and it’s believed that it was written many years later, after Peter had suffered and fulfilled Christ's prophecy.

For the particular conceit, the foundation is weak, nor can it be made out from the Text alledged in the Apocalyps: for beside that therein two persons are only named, no mention is made of John, a third Actor in this Tragedy. The death of St. John Evangelist, where and when. The same is also overthrown by History, which recordeth not only the death of John, but assigneth the place of his burial, that is Ephesus, a City in Asia minor, whither after he had been banished into Patmos by Domitian, he returned in the reign of Nerva, there deceased, and was buried in the days of Trajan. And this is testified by Jerom,De Scriptor. Ecclesiast. by Tertullian, De Anima. by Chrysostom and Eusebius, in whose days his Sepulchre was to be seen; and by a more ancient Testimony alleadged also by him, that is of Polycrates Bishop of Ephesus, not many successions after John; whose words are these in an Epistle unto Victor Bishop of Rome, Johannes ille qui supra pectus Domini recumbebat, Doctor optimus, apud Ephesum dormivit; many of the like nature are noted by Baronius, Jansenius, Estius, Lipellous, and others.

For this particular idea, the foundation is weak, and it cannot be supported by the text mentioned in the Apocalypse: besides the fact that only two people are named in it, there’s no mention of John, the third figure in this tragedy. The death of St. John the Evangelist, where and when it occurred. History also disproves this, as it not only records the death of John but also identifies the location of his burial, which is Ephesus, a city in Asia Minor. After being banished to Patmos by Domitian, he returned during the reign of Nerva, passed away there, and was buried in the days of Trajan. This is confirmed by Jerome,The Author of Ecclesiastes. Tertullian, On the Soul. Chrysostom, and Eusebius, who noted that his tomb was visible during their time; and by an even older testimony cited by him, from Polycrates, Bishop of Ephesus, not long after John; his words in a letter to Victor, Bishop of Rome, were: Johannes ille qui supra pectus Domini recumbebat, Doctor optimus, apud Ephesum dormivit; many similar accounts are noted by Baronius, Jansenius, Estius, Lipellous, and others.

Now the main and primitive ground of this error, was a gross mistake in the words of Christ, and a false apprehension of his meaning; understanding that positively which was but conditionally expressed, or receiving that affirmatively which was but concessively delivered. For the words of our Saviour run in a doubtful strain, rather reprehending than satisfying the curiosity of Peter; as though he should have said, Thou hast thy own doom, why enquirest thou after thy Brothers? What relief unto thy affliction, will be the society of anothers? Why pryest thou into[32] the secrets of Gods will? If he stay until I come, what concerneth it thee, who shalt be sure to suffer before that time? And such an answer probably he returned, because he fore-knew John should not suffer a violent death, but go unto his grave in peace. Which had Peter assuredly known, it might have cast some water on his flames, and smothered those fires which kindled after unto the honour of his Master.

Now the fundamental cause of this error was a major misunderstanding of Christ's words and a false interpretation of his meaning; understanding as definite what was merely conditional, or taking affirmatively what was only concessionally stated. The words of our Savior express doubt, more scolding than satisfying Peter’s curiosity; as if he were saying, You have your own fate, why are you asking about your brother? What comfort will knowing about someone else bring to your suffering? Why are you prying into the secrets of God’s will? If he remains until I come, what does it matter to you, since you will certainly suffer before that happens? This answer was likely given because he knew that John would not meet a violent death, but would die peacefully. If Peter had known this, it might have cooled some of his passion and quieted the fires that were ignited in honor of his Master.

Of all the Apostles St. John only is thought to have suffered a natural death: And why?

Now why among all the rest John only escaped the death of a Martyr, the reason is given; because all others fled away or withdrew themselves at his death, and he alone of the Twelve beheld his passion on the Cross. Wherein notwithstanding, the affliction that he suffered could not amount unto less than Martyrdom: for if the naked relation, at least the intentive consideration of that Passion, be able still, and at this disadvantage of time, to rend the hearts of pious Contemplators; surely the near and sensible vision thereof must needs occasion Agonies beyond the comprehension of flesh; and the trajections of such an object more sharply pierce the Martyred soul of John, than afterward did the nails the crucified body of Peter.

Now, why did only John escape the death of a martyr while everyone else fled or distanced themselves during his death? The reason is clear: he alone of the Twelve witnessed his suffering on the Cross. Nevertheless, the pain he endured must have been as intense as martyrdom itself. If merely hearing about the passion can deeply affect those who reflect on it, then experiencing it firsthand must have caused immense agony beyond what the body can understand. The impact of such an event would have pierced John's soul more sharply than the nails pierced the crucified body of Peter.

Again, They were mistaken in the Emphatical apprehension, placing the consideration upon the words, If I will: whereas it properly lay in these, when I come. Which had they apprehended as some have since, that is, not for his ultimate and last return, but his coming in Judgment and destruction upon the Jews; or such a coming, as it might be said, that that generation should not pass before it was fulfilled; they needed not, much less need we suppose such diuturnity. For after the death of Peter, John lived to behold the same fulfilled by Vespasian: nor had he then his Nunc dimittis, or went out like unto[33] Simeon; but old in accomplisht obscurities, and having seen the expire of Daniels prediction, as some conceive, he accomplished his Revelation.

Once again, they misunderstood the emphasis by focusing on the words, "If I will," when the real focus should have been on "when I come." Had they recognized this differently, as some have since, meaning not just his ultimate and final return, but his coming in judgment and destruction upon the Jews; or that kind of coming, which could be said to occur before that generation passed away, they wouldn’t have needed to, and we certainly don’t need to assume such a long wait. After the death of Peter, John lived to see this fulfilled by Vespasian: he did not then have his Nunc dimittis, nor did he leave like Simeon; instead, he was old, having experienced the completion of obscure prophecies, and as some believe, he fulfilled his Revelation.

But besides this original and primary foundation, divers others have made impressions according unto different ages and persons by whom they were received. For some established the conceit in the disciples and brethren, which were contemporary unto him, or lived about the same time with him; and this was first the extraordinary affection our Saviour bare unto this disciple, who hath the honour to be called the disciple whom Jesus loved. Now from hence they might be apt to believe their Master would dispense with his death, or suffer him to live to see him return in glory, who was the only Apostle that beheld him to die in dishonour. Another was the belief and opinion of those times, that Christ would suddenly come; for they held not generally the same opinion with their successors, or as descending ages after so many Centuries; but conceived his coming would not be long after his passion, according unto several expressions of our Saviour grosly understood, and as we find the same opinion not long after reprehended by St. Paul: Thes. 2. and thus conceiving his coming would not be long, they might be induced to believe his favorite should live unto it. Saint John, how long surviving our B. Saviour. Lastly, the long life of John might much advantage this opinion; for he survived the other twelve, he was aged 22 years when he was called by Christ, and 25 that is the age of Priesthood at his death, and lived 93 years, that is 68 after his Saviour, and died not before the second year of Trajan. Now having out lived all his fellows, the world was confirmed he might live still, and even unto the coming of his Master.[34]

But apart from this original and primary foundation, various others have made their marks according to the different times and people who embraced them. Some instilled the idea in the disciples and brethren who were contemporaries of Jesus or lived around the same time as him; this was first due to the extraordinary bond our Savior had with this disciple, who is honored as the one Jesus loved. Because of this, they might have been inclined to believe their Master would somehow allow him to escape death, or let him live to witness his return in glory, since he was the only Apostle who saw him die in a state of disgrace. Another factor was the belief at that time that Christ would return soon; they generally did not share the same views as later generations or those succeeding centuries. They thought his return would happen shortly after his suffering, according to several statements from our Savior that were literally understood, and as we later see this same belief corrected by St. Paul: Thes. 2. With this expectation of a quick return, they might have felt encouraged to believe that his favored disciple would live to witness it. Saint John, how long has our Blessed Savior survived. Finally, the long life of John likely bolstered this belief; he outlived the other twelve Apostles, was 22 years old when called by Christ, 25 at his death—which is the age of priesthood—and lived to be 93, which is 68 years after his Savior's death, not passing away until the second year of Trajan. Having outlived all his peers, the belief was solidified that he might continue to live, even until his Master’s return.[34]

The grounds which promoted it in succeeding ages, were especially two. The first his escape of martyrdom: for whereas all the rest suffered some kind of forcible death, we have no history that he suffered any; and men might think he was not capable thereof: For as History informeth, by the command of Domitian he was cast into a Caldron of burning oyl, and came out again unsinged. Now future ages apprehending he suffered no violent death, and finding also the means that tended thereto could take no place, they might be confirmed in their opinion that death had no power over him, that he might live always who could not be destroyed by fire, and was able to resist the fury of that element which nothing shall resist. The second was a corruption crept into the Latin Text, reading for Si, Sic eum manere volo; whereby the answer of our Saviour becometh positive, or that he will have it so; which way of reading was much received in former ages, and is still retained in the vulgar Translation; but in the Greek and original the word is ἐάν, signifying Si or if, which is very different from οὕτως, and cannot be translated for it: and answerable hereunto is the translation of Junius, and that also annexed unto the Greek by the authority of Sixtus Quintus.

The reasons that encouraged it in later ages were primarily two. The first was his escape from martyrdom: while all the others faced some form of violent death, there’s no record that he did; people might believe he wasn’t capable of it. According to history, by the order of Domitian, he was thrown into a cauldron of boiling oil and came out unharmed. Future generations, seeing that he did not meet a violent end and realizing that the methods leading to such an end were ineffective, could be convinced that death had no power over him, thinking that he could live forever since he could not be destroyed by fire and was able to withstand the might of that element which nothing else can withstand. The second factor was a corruption that slipped into the Latin text, reading Si, Sic eum manere volo; this altered our Savior’s response to become positive, implying that he would have it that way; a reading that was widely accepted in earlier times and is still found in the common translation. However, in the original Greek, the word is ἐάν, meaning Si or "if," which is quite different from οὕτως and cannot be translated as such; and this corresponds with the translation by Junius, as well as that which is attached to the Greek by the authority of Sixtus Quintus.

The third confirmed it in ages farther descending, and proved a powerfull argument unto all others following; because in his tomb at Ephesus there was no corps or relique thereof to be found; whereupon arose divers doubts, and many suspitious conceptions; some believing he was not buried, some that he was buried but risen again, others that he descended alive into his tomb, and from thence departed after. But all these proceeded upon unveritable grounds, as Baronius hath observed; who alledgeth a letter of Celestine Bishop of Rome,[35] unto the Council of Ephesus, wherein he declareth the reliques of John were highly honoured by that City; and by a passage also of Chrysostome in the Homilies of the Apostles, That John being dead, did cures in Ephesus, as though he were still alive. And so I observe that Esthius discussing this point concludeth hereupon, Quod corpus ejus nunquam reperiatur, hoc non dicerent si veterum scripta diligenter perlustrassent.

The third confirmed it in ages further down the line, serving as a strong argument for all those that came after; because in his tomb at Ephesus, there was no body or relic found. This led to various doubts and many suspicious beliefs; some thought he wasn’t buried, some thought he was buried but had risen again, and others believed he entered his tomb alive and then left. But all these ideas were based on unreliable grounds, as Baronius noted; he cites a letter from Celestine, Bishop of Rome,[35] to the Council of Ephesus, in which he states that the relics of John were highly revered by that city. There’s also a mention from Chrysostome in the Homilies of the Apostles, saying that John, while dead, performed healings in Ephesus, as if he were still alive. Thus, I note that Esthius, while discussing this issue, concludes by saying, Quod corpus ejus nunquam reperiatur, hoc non dicerent si veterum scripta diligenter perlustrassent.

Now that the first ages after Christ, those succeeding, or any other should proceed into opinions so far divided from reason, as to think of immortality after the fall of Adam, or conceit a man in these later times should out-live our fathers in the first; although it seem very strange, yet is it not incredible. For the credulity of men hath been deluded into the like conceits; and as Ireneus and Tertullian mention, one Menander a Samaritan obtained belief in this very point; whose doctrin it was, that death should have no power on his disciples, and such as received his baptism should receive immortality therewith. Twas surely an apprehension very strange; nor usually falling either from the absurdities of Melancholy or vanities of ambition. Some indeed have been so affectedly vain, as to counterfeit Immortality, and have stoln their death, in a hope to be esteemed immortal; and others have conceived themselves dead; but surely few or none have fallen upon so bold an errour, as not to think that they could die at all. The reason of those mighty ones, whose ambition could suffer them to be called gods, would never be flattered into immortality; but the proudest thereof have by the daily dictates of corruption convinced the impropriety of that appellation. And surely although delusion may run high, and possible it is that for a while a man may forget his[36] nature, yet cannot this be durable. For the inconcealable imperfections of our selves, or their daily examples in others, will hourly prompt us our corruption, and loudly tell us we are the sons of earth.

Now that the early ages after Christ and those that followed have developed such wildly differing opinions from reason as to believe in immortality after the fall of Adam, or to think that a person in these later times could outlive our ancestors from the past, it might seem really strange, but it's not unbelievable. People have been misled into similar beliefs. As Ireneus and Tertullian noted, a Samaritan named Menander gained followers with this very idea; his teaching was that death had no hold over his students, and those who were baptized by him would gain immortality. It was certainly a bizarre notion, not typically arising from the absurdities of depression or the vanity of ambition. Some have indeed been so vain as to pretend to be immortal and have staged their own deaths in hopes of being seen as eternal, while others have convinced themselves they were dead; yet very few, if any, have made the audacious mistake of thinking they could never die at all. The reasoning of those powerful figures, whose ambition led them to be called gods, could never be lulled into believing in immortality; however, the proudest among them have been continually reminded of their corruption. And while delusion can run rampant, it’s possible for someone to temporarily forget their[36] nature, this cannot last. The undeniable imperfections within ourselves, or the daily reminders of them in others, will constantly remind us of our corruption and clearly indicate that we are merely humans of this earth.


CHAPTER XI
More concise than some others.

Many others there are which we resign unto Divinity, and perhaps deserve not controversie. Whether David were punished only for pride of heart in numbring the people, as most do hold, or whether as Josephus and many maintain, he suffered also for not performing the Commandment of God concerning capitation; that when the people were numbred, for every head they should pay unto God a shekell, we shall not here contend. Surely, if it were not the occasion of this plague, we must acknowledge the omission thereof was threatned with that punishment, according to the words of the Law. Exod. 30. When thou takest the sum of the children of Israel, then shall they give every man a ransom for his soul unto the Lord, that there be no plague amongst them. Now how deeply hereby God was defrauded in the time of David, and opulent State of Israel, will easily appear by the sums of former lustrations. For in the first, Exod. 38. the silver of them that were numbred was an hundred Talents, and a thousand seven hundred three-score and fifteen shekels; a Bekah for every man, that is, half a shekel, after the shekel of the sanctuary; for every one from twenty years old and upwards, for six hundred thousand, and three thousand and[37] five hundred and fifty men. Answerable whereto we read in Josephus, Vespasian ordered that every man of the Jews should bring into the Capital two dragms; which amounts unto fifteen pence, or a quarter of an ounce of silver with us: and is equivalent unto a Bekah, or half a shekel of the Sanctuary. What the Attick dragm is. What the didrachmum and the stater, Mat. 17. 27. For an Attick dragm is seven pence halfpeny or a quarter of a shekel, and a didrachmum or double dragm, is the word for Tribute money, or half a shekel; and a stater the money found in the fishes mouth was two Didrachmums, or an whole shekel, and tribute sufficient for our Saviour and for Peter.

Many others we hand over to God, perhaps not worth debating. Whether David was punished only for his pride in counting the people, as most believe, or whether, as Josephus and others argue, he also suffered for not following God's command regarding the census; when the people were counted, each person should pay a shekel to God, we won’t argue here. Clearly, if that was not the reason for this plague, we must admit that neglecting it was warned against with punishment, according to the Law. Exodus 30. When you count the children of Israel, each man shall give a ransom for his life to the Lord, so there won’t be a plague among them. Now, how significantly God was cheated during David’s time and the wealthy state of Israel will become evident from the totals of earlier censuses. For the first one, Exodus 38. the silver from those counted was a hundred talents, plus one thousand seven hundred three-score and fifteen shekels; a Bekah for every man, which is half a shekel, according to the shekel of the sanctuary; for everyone aged twenty and older, for six hundred thousand, and three thousand and[37] five hundred and fifty men. In line with this, we read in Josephus that Vespasian ordered every Jew to bring into the capital two dragms; which amounts to fifteen pence, or a quarter of an ounce of silver today: and is equal to a Bekah, or half a shekel of the Sanctuary. What the Attic drachma is. What the didrachm and the stater are, Mat. 17. 27. An Attic dragm is seven and a half pence or a quarter of a shekel, and a didrachmum or double dragm, is the term for Tribute money, or half a shekel; and the stater found in the fish’s mouth was two didrachmums, or a full shekel, which was enough for our Savior and for Peter.

We will not question the Metamorphosis of Lots wife, or whether she were transformed into a real statua of Salt: though some conceive that expression Metaphorical, and no more thereby then a lasting and durable column, according to the nature of Salt, which admitteth no corruption: in which sense the Covenant of God is termed a Covenant of Salt; and it is also said, God gave the Kingdom unto David for ever, or by a Covenant of Salt.

We won't question the transformation of Lot's wife, or whether she was turned into a real statue of salt: although some believe that expression is metaphorical, meaning more like a permanent and enduring column, consistent with the nature of salt, which doesn't decay. In this sense, God's covenant is called a Covenant of Salt; it's also said that God gave the kingdom to David forever, or through a Covenant of Salt.

That Absalom was hanged by the hair of the head, and not caught up by the neck, as Josephus conceiveth, and the common argument against long hair affirmeth, we are not ready to deny. Although I confess a great and learned party there are of another opinion; although if he had his Morion or Helmet on, I could not well conceive it; although the translation of Jerom or Tremelius do not prove it, and our own seems rather to overthrow it.

That Absalom was hanged by his hair and not caught by the neck, as Josephus thinks, and the usual argument against long hair suggests, we’re not ready to deny. Though I admit that there’s a significant and knowledgeable group who feel differently; still, if he had his Morion or helmet on, I can’t quite imagine it; and the translations by Jerom or Tremelius don’t support it, while our own seems to contradict it.

How Judas might die.

That Judas hanged himself, much more, that he perished thereby, we shall not raise a doubt. Although Jansenius discoursing the point, produceth the testimony of Theophylact and Euthimius, that he died not[38] by the Gallows, but under a cart wheel, and Baronius also delivereth, this was the opinion of the Greeks, and derived as high as Papias, one of the Disciples of John. Although also how hardly the expression of Matthew is reconcilable unto that of Peter, and that he plainly hanged himself, with that, that falling head-long he burst asunder in the midst, with many other, the learned Grotius plainly doth acknowledge. And lastly, Although as he also urgeth, the word ἀπήγξατο in Matthew, doth not only signifie suspension or pendulous illaqueation, as the common picture discribeth it, but also suffocation, strangulation or interception of breath, which may arise from grief, despair, and deep dejection of spirit,Strangulat inclusus dolor. in which sense it is used in the History of Tobit concerning Sara, ἐλυπήθη σφόδρα ὥστε ἀπάγξασθαι. Ita tristata est ut strangulatione premeretur, saith Junius; and so might it happen from the horrour of mind unto Judas. So do many of the Hebrews affirm, that Achitophel was also strangled, that is, not from the rope, but passion. For the Hebrew and Arabick word in the Text, not only signifies suspension, but indignation, as Grotius hath also observed.

That Judas hanged himself, and there's no doubt that he did perish as a result. While Jansenius, discussing this topic, cites Theophylact and Euthimius, who claim that he didn’t die by hanging but rather under a cart wheel, Baronius also states that this view was held by the Greeks and goes back as far as Papias, one of John's disciples. It's also noteworthy how difficult it is to reconcile Matthew's statement about him plainly hanging himself with Peter's claim that he fell headfirst and burst apart, a point acknowledged by the learned Grotius. Finally, as he points out, the word ἀπήγξατο in Matthew does not only mean hanging or being suspended, as commonly depicted, but also suffocation, strangulation, or loss of breath, which could stem from grief, despair, and deep sadness,Strangled trapped pain. This usage appears in the story of Tobit regarding Sara, where it states she was overwhelmed with sadness to the point of wanting to strangle herself. Junius remarks that she was so troubled she was pressed down by strangulation; it could have been a similar horror of mind for Judas. Many Hebrews also claim that Achitophel was likewise strangled—not by the rope, but by passion. The Hebrew and Arabic word in the text signifies not only suspension but also indignation, as observed by Grotius.

Many more there are of indifferent truths, whose dubious expositions worthy Divines and Preachers do often draw into wholesome and sober uses whereof we shall not speak; with industry we decline such Paradoxes, and peaceably submit unto their received acceptions.

Many more indifferent truths exist, and the respected theologians and preachers often interpret them for practical and sensible purposes, which we won’t discuss here; we intentionally avoid such contradictions and calmly accept their commonly understood meanings.


CHAPTER XII
Ending of Oracles.

That Oracles ceased or grew mute at the coming of Christ, is best understood in a qualified sense, and not without all latitude, as though precisely there were none after, nor any decay before. For (what we must confess unto relations of Antiquity) some pre-decay is observable from that of Cicero, urged by Baronius; Cur isto modo jam oracula Delphis non eduntur, non modo nostra ætate, sed jam diu, ut nihil possit esse contemptius. That during his life they were not altogether dumb, is deduceable from Suetonius in the life of Tiberius, who attempting to subvert the Oracles adjoyning unto Rome, was deterred by the Lots or chances which were delivered at Preneste. After his death we meet with many; Suetonius reports, that the Oracle of Antium forewarned Caligula to beware of Cassius, who was one that conspired his death. Plutarch enquiring why the Oracles of Greece ceased, excepteth that of Lebadia: and in the same place Demetrius affirmeth the Oracles of Mopsus and Amphilochus were much frequented in his days. In brief, Histories are frequent in examples, and there want not some even to the reign of Julian.

That the Oracles stopped or became silent with the arrival of Christ is best understood in a limited way, not as if there were none afterward or any decline before. For (what we must acknowledge about ancient accounts) some decline can be observed from that of Cicero, as pointed out by Baronius; Cur isto modo jam oracula Delphis non eduntur, non modo nostra ætate, sed jam diu, ut nihil possit esse contemptius. During his lifetime, they were not completely silent, as suggested by Suetonius in the life of Tiberius, who tried to undermine the Oracles near Rome but was deterred by the Lots or prophecies from Preneste. After his death, we find many examples; Suetonius reports that the Oracle of Antium warned Caligula to watch out for Cassius, who conspired against him. Plutarch, questioning why the Oracles of Greece ceased, excludes the one at Lebadia: and in the same context, Demetrius states that the Oracles of Mopsus and Amphilochus were frequently consulted in his time. In short, there are many historical examples, and some even extend to the reign of Julian.

What therefore may consist with history, by cessation of Oracles with Montacutius we may understand their intercision, not abscission or consummate desolation; their rare delivery, not total dereliction, and yet in regard of divers Oracles, we may speak strictly, and say there was a proper cessation. Thus may we reconcile the accounts of times, and allow those few[40] and broken divinations, whereof we read in story and undeniable Authors. For that they received this blow from Christ, and no other causes alledged by the heathens, from oraculous confession they cannot deny; whereof upon record there are some very remarkable. The first that Oracle of Delphos delivered unto Augustus.

What might fit with history, regarding the end of Oracles with Montacutius, we can understand as their interruption, not a complete end or total extinction; their rare messages, not an entire abandonment. Yet, when it comes to various Oracles, we can speak strictly and say there was a definite cessation. This way, we can reconcile the timelines and acknowledge those few[40] and fragmented prophecies we read about in historical records and credible authors. Since they received this blow from Christ, and no other reasons presented by the pagans, they cannot deny the oracular confessions; among which, there are some very notable examples on record. The first being the Oracle of Delphos that was delivered to Augustus.

Me puer Hebræus Divos Deus ipse gubernans
Cedere sede jubet, tristemq; redire sub orcum;
Aris ergo dehinc tacitus discedito nostris.
An Hebrew child, a God all gods excelling,
To hell again commands me from this dwelling.
Our Altars leave in silence, and no more
A Resolution e’re from hence implore.

A second recorded by Plutarch, of a voice that was heard to cry unto Mariners at the sea, Great Pan is dead; which is a relation very remarkable, and may be read in his defect of Oracles. A third reported by Eusebius in the life of his magnified Constantine, that about that time Apollo mourned, declaring his Oracles were false and that the righteous upon earth did hinder him from speaking truth. And a fourth related by Theodoret, and delivered by Apollo Daphneus unto Julian upon his Persian expedition, that he should remove the bodies about him before he could return an answer, and not long after his Temple was burnt with lightning.

A second account recorded by Plutarch mentions a voice that was heard calling out to sailors at sea, saying, Great Pan is dead; this is a notable story and can be found in his work on the failings of oracles. A third report by Eusebius in the biography of the admired Constantine states that around that time Apollo was grieving, claiming his oracles were false and that the righteous on earth prevented him from speaking the truth. A fourth account by Theodoret recounts a message from Apollo Daphneus given to Julian during his Persian campaign, instructing him to move the corpses around him before he could respond, and shortly after, his temple was struck by lightning and destroyed.

All which were evident and convincing acknowledgements of that Power which shut his lips, and restrained that delusion which had reigned so many Centuries. But as his malice is vigilant, and the sins of men do still continue a toleration of his mischiefs, he resteth not, nor will he ever cease to circumvent the sons of the first deceived. The devils retreat when expelled the Oracles. And therefore expelled from Oracles[41] and solemn Temples of delusion, he runs into corners, exercising minor trumperies, and acting his deceits in Witches, Magicians, Diviners, and such inferiour seducers. And yet (what is deplorable) while we apply our selves thereto, and affirming that God hath left to speak by his Prophets, expect in doubtfull matters a resolution from such spirits, while we say the devil is mute, yet confess that these can speak; while we deny the substance, yet practise the effect and in the denied solemnity maintain the equivalent efficacy; in vain we cry that Oracles are down; Apollos Altar still doth smoak; nor is the fire of Delphos out unto this day.

All of this clearly shows the power that silenced him and held back the false beliefs that had existed for centuries. But his malice is always on alert, and as long as people keep allowing his mischief, he won’t rest and will never stop trying to outsmart the children of the first deceived. The devils flee when driven out by the Oracles. So, kicked out of the Oracles[41] and the grand Temples of deception, he hides in corners, engaging in minor tricks and carrying out his deceit through Witches, Magicians, Diviners, and other lesser deceivers. Yet, sadly, while we immerse ourselves in this, believing that God has stopped speaking through his Prophets, we still expect answers from such spirits in uncertain matters. While we claim the devil is silent, we admit that these can communicate; while we deny their reality, we still practice their effects and maintain the equivalent power of the denied ceremonies. In vain, we shout that the Oracles are gone; Apollos’ Altar still smolders; and the fire of Delphos hasn't gone out even today.

Impertinent it is unto our intention to speak in general of Oracles, and many have well performed it. The plainest of others was that of Apollo Delphicus recorded by Herodotus, and delivered unto Crœsus; who as a trial of their omniscience sent unto distant Oracles; and so contrived with the Messengers, that though in several places, yet at the same time they should demand what Crœsus was then a doing. Among all others the Oracle of Delphos only hit it, returning answer, he was boyling a Lamb with a Tortoise, in a brazen vessel, with a cover of the same metal. The stile is haughty in Greek, though somewhat lower in Latine.

It's impudent of us to talk broadly about Oracles, and many have done it well. The simplest one is that of Apollo Delphicus, noted by Herodotus, and given to Crœsus; who, to test their knowledge, sent messages to distant Oracles; and arranged with the Messengers that they would ask what Crœsus was doing at the same time, even though they were in different places. Among all, only the Oracle of Delphos got it right, answering that he was boiling a lamb with a tortoise in a bronze pot, covered with the same metal. The style is grand in Greek, though somewhat simpler in Latin.

Æquoris est spatium et numerus mihi notus arenæ
Mutum percipio, fantis nihil audio vocem.
Venit ad hos sensus nidor testudinis acris,
Quæ semel agninâ coquitur cum carne labete,
Aere infra strato, et stratum cui desuper æs est.
I know the space of Sea, the number of the sand,
I hear the silent, mute I understand.
A tender Lamb joined with Tortoise flesh,
Thy Master King of Lydia now doth dress.
The scent thereof doth in my nostrils hover,
From brazen pot closed with brazen cover.

Hereby indeed he acquired much wealth and more honour, and was reputed by Crœsus as a Diety: and yet not long after, by a vulgar fallacy he deceived his favourite and greatest friend of Oracles into an irreparable overthrow by Cyrus. And surely the same success are likely all to have that rely or depend upon him. ’Twas the first play he practised on mortality; and as time hath rendred him more perfect in the Art, so hath the inveterateness of his malice more ready in the execution. ’Tis therefore the soveraign degree of folly, and a crime not only against God, but also our own reasons, to expect a favour from the devil; whose mercies are more cruel than those of Polyphemus; for he devours his favourites first, and the nearer a man approacheth, the sooner he is scorched by Moloch. In brief, his favours are deceitfull and double-headed, he doth apparent good, for real and convincing evil after it; and exalteth us up to the top of the Temple, but to humble us down from it.

Here he gained a lot of wealth and more honor, and was regarded by Crœsus as a god. Yet, shortly after, he tricked his favorite and closest friend, who believed in oracles, leading him into a disastrous downfall caused by Cyrus. Surely, those who rely on him are likely to face the same fate. This was the first game he played with humanity; and as time has made him more skilled in his craft, his deep-seated malice has made him quicker in execution. It's therefore the height of foolishness and a sin not just against God, but also against our own reason, to expect kindness from the devil, whose mercies are more brutal than those of Polyphemus; for he consumes his favorites first, and the closer one gets, the sooner he gets burned by Moloch. In short, his favors are deceptive and double-edged; he seems to offer good, but actually brings real and convincing evil afterward; he lifts us to the top of the temple just to bring us back down.


CHAPTER XIII
Of Aristotle's death.

That Aristotle drowned himself in Euripus, as despairing to resolve the cause of its reciprocation, or ebb and flow seven times a day, with this determination, Si quidem ego non capio te, tu capies me, was the assertion of Procopius, Nazianzen, Justin Martyr, and is generally believed amongst us. Wherein, because we perceive men have but an imperfect knowledge, some conceiving Euripus to be a River, others not knowing where or in what part to[43] place it; we first advertise, it generally signifieth any strait, fret, or channel of the Sea, running between two shoars, as Julius Pollux hath defined it;What an Euripus is generally. as we read of Euripus Hellespontiacus, Pyrrhæus, and this whereof we treat, Euripus Euboicus or Chalcidicus, that is, a narrow passage of Sea dividing Attica, and the Island of Eubœa, now called Golfo de Negroponte, from the name of the Island and chief City thereof; famous in the wars of Antiochus, and taken from the Venetians by Mahomet the Great.

That Aristotle drowned himself in Euripus, despondent about figuring out why it experiences such strong tides, ebbing and flowing seven times a day, with the resolve, Si quidem ego non capio te, tu capies me, was claimed by Procopius, Nazianzen, Justin Martyr, and is widely accepted among us. Since we observe that people have only an incomplete understanding, with some thinking Euripus is a river, and others unsure of where it is or how to [43] identify it, we first clarify that it generally refers to any strait, channel, or passage of the sea found between two shores, as Julius Pollux defined it; What an Euripus is. We read about Euripus Hellespontiacus, Pyrrhæus, and the one we are discussing, Euripus Euboicus or Chalcidicus, which is a narrow body of water separating Attica from the Island of Eubœa, now called Golfo de Negroponte, named after the island and its main city; it is well-known from the wars of Antiochus and was captured from the Venetians by Mahomet the Great.

Touching the death of Aristotle.

Now that in this Euripe or fret of Negropont, and upon the occasion mentioned, Aristotle drowned himself, as many affirm, and almost all believe, we have some room to doubt. For without any mention of this, we find two ways delivered of his death by Diogenes Laertius, who expresly treateth thereof; the one from Eumolus and Phavorimus, that being accused of impiety for composing an Hymn unto Hermias (upon whose Concubine he begat his son Nichomachus) he withdrew into Chalcis, where drinking poison he died; the Hymn is extant in Laertius, and the fifteenth book of Athenæus. Another by Apollodorus, that he died at Chalcis of a natural death and languishment of stomach, in his sixty third, or great Climacterical year; and answerable hereto is the account of Suidas and Censorinus. And if that were clearly made out, which Rabbi Ben Joseph affirmeth, he found in an Egyptian book of Abraham Sapiens Perizol; that Aristotle acknowledged all that was written in the Law of Moses, and became at last a Proselyte;Licetus de quæsitis, epist. it would also make improbable this received way of his death.

Now that Aristotle, as many people claim and almost everyone believes, drowned himself in this Euripe or at the strait of Negropont, we have some room to question that. Without even mentioning it, Diogenes Laertius provides two different accounts of his death. The first, from Eumolus and Phavorimus, says that after being accused of impiety for writing a hymn to Hermias (with whom he had a son, Nichomachus), he went to Chalcis and died by drinking poison. The hymn is preserved in Laertius’ work and in the fifteenth book of Athenæus. The second account, by Apollodorus, states that he died in Chalcis of natural causes and stomach issues at the age of sixty-three, which was a significant year for him. This aligns with accounts from Suidas and Censorinus. If what Rabbi Ben Joseph claims is true—that he found in an Egyptian book by Abraham Sapiens Perizol that Aristotle accepted everything written in the Law of Moses and eventually became a proselyte—it would further cast doubt on the commonly accepted story of his death.

Again, Beside the negative of Authority, it is also deniable by reason; nor will it be easie to obtrude such desperate attempts upon Aristotle, from unsatisfaction[44] of reason, who so often acknowledged the imbecillity thereof. Who in matters of difficulty, and such which were not without abstrusities, conceived it sufficient to deliver conjecturalities. And surely he that could sometimes sit down with high improbabilities, that could content himself, and think to satisfie others, that the variegation of Birds was from their living in the Sun, or erection made by deliberation of the Testicles; would not have been dejected unto death with this. He that was so well acquainted with ἢ ὅτι, and πότερον utrum, and An Quia, as we observe in the Queries of his Problems: with ἴσως and ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ, fortasse and plerumque, as is observable through all his Works: had certainly rested with probabilities, and glancing conjectures in this: Nor would his resolutions have ever run into that mortal Antanaclasis, and desperate piece of Rhetorick, to be compriz’d in that he could not comprehend. Nor is it indeed to be made out that he ever endeavoured the particular of Euripus, or so much as to resolve the ebb and flow of the Sea. For, as Vicomercatus and others observe, he hath made no mention hereof in his Works, although the occasion present it self in his Meteors, wherein he disputeth the affections of the Sea: nor yet in his Problems, although in the twenty-third Section, there be no less than one and forty Queries of the Sea. Some mention there is indeed in a Work of the propriety of Elements, ascribed unto Aristotle: which notwithstanding is not reputed genuine, De placitis Philosophorum. and was perhaps the same whence this was urged by Plutarch.

Again, besides the criticism of Authority, it can also be rejected by reason; it won't be easy to force such desperate ideas onto Aristotle, who often acknowledged its limitations. In difficult matters, especially those filled with complexities, he found it enough to present conjectures. Surely, someone who could sometimes accept high improbabilities and convince himself and others that the variety of birds came from their exposure to the Sun, or from decisions made by their reproductive organs, would not be overwhelmed by this. He was well-versed in concepts like ἢ ὅτι and πότερον utrum, and An Quia, as seen in the questions of his Problems: with ἴσως and ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ, fortasse and plerumque, as noted throughout his works: would surely have settled with probabilities and tentative ideas on this issue. Nor would his conclusions have fallen into that fatal play on words and desperate rhetorical move of being trapped in what he could not understand. In fact, it's clear he never tried to determine the details of Euripus, or even to explain the rising and falling of the Sea. As Vicomercatus and others point out, he doesn't mention this in his works, even though the opportunity arises in his Meteors, where he discusses the characteristics of the Sea; nor in his Problems, despite there being no less than forty-one Questions regarding the Sea in the twenty-third Section. There is indeed some mention in a work on the properties of Elements attributed to Aristotle, which, however, is not considered genuine, On the opinions of philosophers. It was perhaps the same source from which this was brought up by Plutarch.

Lastly, the thing it self whereon the opinion dependeth, that is, the variety of the flux and the reflux of Euripus, or whether the same do ebb and flow seven times a day, is not incontrovertible. For though[45] Pomponius Mela, and after him Solinus and Pliny have affirmed it, yet I observe Thucydides, who speaketh often of Eubœa, hath omitted it. Pausanias an ancient Writer, who hath left an exact description of Greece, and in as particular a way as Leandro of Italy, or Cambden of great Britain, describing not only the Country Towns, and Rivers; but Hills, Springs and Houses, hath left no mention hereof. Æschines in Ctesiphon only alludeth unto it; and Strabo that accurate Geographer speaks warily of it, that is, ὡς φασὶ, and as men commonly reported. And so doth also Maginus, Velocis ac varii fluctus est mare, ubi quater in die, aut septies, ut alii dicunt, reciprocantur æstus. Botero more plainly, Il mar cresce e cala con un impeto mirabile quatra volte il di, ben che communimente si dica sette volte, etc. This Sea with wondrous impetuosity ebbeth and floweth four times a day, although it be commonly said seven times, and generally opinioned, that Aristotle despairing of the reason, drowned himself therein. In which description by four times a day, it exceeds not in number the motion of other Seas, taking the words properly, that is, twice ebbing and twice flowing in four and twenty hours. And is no more than what Thomaso Porrcacchi affirmeth in his description of famous Islands, that twice a day it hath such an impetuous flood, as is not without wonder. Livy speaks more particularly, Haud facile infestior classi statio est et fretum ipsum Euripi, non septies die (ficut fama fert) temporibus certis reciprocat, sed temere in modum venti, nunc hunc nunc illuc verso mari, velut monte præcipiti devolutus torrens rapitur. There is hardly a worse harbour, the fret or channel of Euripus not certainly ebbing or flowing seven times a day, according to common report: but being uncertainly, and in[46] the manner of a wind carried hither and thither, is whirled away as a torrent down a hill. But the experimental testimony of Gillius is most considerable of any: who having beheld the course thereof, and made enquiry of Millers that dwelt upon its shore, received answer, that it ebbed and flowed four times a day, that is, every six hours, according to the Law of the Ocean: but that indeed sometimes it observed not that certain course. And this irregularity, though seldom happening, together with its unruly and tumultuous motion, might afford a beginning unto the common opinion. Thus may the expression in Ctesiphon be made out: And by this may Aristotle be interpreted, when in his Problems he seems to borrow a Metaphor from Euripus: while in the five and twentieth Section he enquireth, why in the upper parts of houses the air doth Euripize, that is, is whirled hither and thither.

Lastly, the thing itself that the opinion depends on, which is the variation in the ebb and flow of Euripus, or whether it actually ebbs and flows seven times a day, is not indisputable. Although Pomponius Mela, followed by Solinus and Pliny, have claimed it, I notice that Thucydides, who often mentions Eubœa, does not include it. Pausanias, an ancient writer who left a detailed description of Greece—as thorough as Leandro of Italy, or Cambden of great Britain, detailing not only the towns and rivers but also the hills, springs, and houses—makes no mention of this. Æschines, in Ctesiphon, only hints at it; and Strabo, the precise geographer, speaks cautiously about it, saying ὡς φασὶ, as people commonly report. Maginus states, Velocis ac varii fluctus est mare, ubi quater in die, aut septies, ut alii dicunt, reciprocantur æstus. Botero more clearly remarks, Il mar cresce e cala con un impeto mirabile quatra volte il di, ben che communimente si dica sette volte, etc. This sea ebbs and flows with incredible force four times a day, although it is commonly said to do so seven times, and there is a general belief that Aristotle, despairing of understanding it, drowned himself in it. Describing it as four times a day, it does not exceed the number of movements of other seas, strictly speaking, meaning twice ebbing and twice flowing in twenty-four hours. It's no more than what Thomaso Porrcacchi states in his description of famous islands, that it has such an intense flood twice a day, which is indeed astonishing. Livy speaks more specifically, Haud facile infestior classi statio est et fretum ipsum Euripi, non septies die (sicut fama fert) temporibus certis reciprocat, sed temere in modum venti, nunc hunc nunc illuc verso mari, velut monte præcipiti devolutus torrens rapitur. There is hardly a worse harbor, as the channel of Euripus does not consistently ebb or flow seven times a day, according to common belief; instead, it varies unpredictably, moving like a wind-driven current, being swept away like a torrent down a hill. However, the most significant testimony is from Gillius: he observed its flow and asked the millers living on its banks, who reported that it ebbs and flows four times a day, meaning every six hours, following the Ocean's pattern; yet sometimes it does not adhere to that regular behavior. This irregularity, though infrequent, along with its wild and turbulent motion, may have contributed to the common belief. Thus, the expression in Ctesiphon can be clarified, and this may explain Aristotle's metaphor in his Problems when he seems to compare it to Euripus: in the twenty-fifth section, he questions why the air in the upper parts of houses seems to "Euripize," meaning to swirl about chaotically.

A later and experimental testimony is to be found in the travels of Monsieur Duloir; who about twenty years ago, remained sometime at Negroponte, or old Chalcis, and also passed and repassed this Euripus; who thus expresseth himself. I wonder much at the Error concerning the flux and reflux of Euripus; and I assure you that opinion is false. I gave a Boat-man a Crown, to set me in a convenient place, where for a whole day I might observe the same. It ebbeth and floweth by six hours, even as it doth at Venice, but the course thereof is vehement.

A later and experimental account can be found in the travels of Monsieur Duloir; who, about twenty years ago, stayed for a while at Negroponte, or the old Chalcis, and also crossed this Euripus multiple times. He expresses his thoughts as follows: I am really surprised by the misinformation about the ebb and flow of Euripus; and I assure you that belief is incorrect. I paid a boatman a Crown to take me to a good spot where I could observe it for an entire day. It ebbs and flows every six hours, just like it does at Venice, but the force of it is quite strong.

Now that which gave life unto the assertion, might be his death at Chalcis, the chief City of Eubœa, and seated upon Euripus, where ’tis confessed by all he ended his days. That he emaciated and pined away in the too anxious enquiry of its reciprocations,[47] although not drowned therein, as Rhodiginus relateth, some conceived, was a half confession thereof not justifiable from Antiquity. Surely the Philosophy of flux and reflux was very imperfect of old among the Greeks and Latins; nor could they hold a sufficient theory thereof, who only observed the Mediterranean, which in some places hath no ebb, and not much in any part. Nor can we affirm our knowledg is at the height, who have now the Theory of the Ocean and narrow Seas beside. While we refer it unto the Moon, we give some satisfaction for the Ocean, but no general salve for Creeks, and Seas which know no flood; nor resolve why it flows three or four foot at Venice in the bottom of the Gulf, yet scarce at all at Ancona, Durazzo, or Corcyra, which lie but by the way. And therefore old abstrusities have caused new inventions; and some from the Hypotheses of Copernicus, or the Diurnal and annual motion of the earth, endeavour to salve flows and motions of these Seas,Rog. Bac. doctis, Cabeus Met. 2. illustrating the same by water in a boal, that rising or falling to either side, according to the motion of the vessel; the conceit is ingenuous, salves some doubts, and is discovered at large by Galileo.

Now, what might have led to this claim could be his death at Chalcis, the main city of Eubœa, situated by the Euripus, where it is agreed upon by all that he spent his final days. It’s acknowledged that he wasted away in the intense pursuit of its movements,[47] even though he wasn't drowned there, as Rhodiginus mentions. Some thought this was a partial confession that lacks justification from ancient sources. Clearly, the understanding of tides and currents was quite limited in ancient Greek and Roman times; they couldn’t formulate a proper theory since they only observed the Mediterranean, which in some areas has no noticeable ebb and flow at all. We can't claim to have complete knowledge now, even with our theories about the ocean and narrower seas. While we attribute it to the Moon, we provide some explanation for the ocean but not enough for inlets and seas that experience no significant current; we still can’t explain why the water rises three or four feet at Venice in the bottom of the Gulf but hardly at all at Ancona, Durazzo, or Corcyra, which are just nearby. Therefore, ancient mysteries have led to new theories; some, based on the ideas of Copernicus or the daily and yearly motion of the earth, try to explain the flows and movements of these seas,Rog. Bac. Doctoral, Cabeus Met. 2. using the analogy of water in a boat rising or falling depending on the movement of the vessel. This idea is clever, answers some questions, and is thoroughly explored by Galileo.

How the Moon may cause the ebbing and flowing of the Sea.

But whether the received principle and undeniable action of the Moon may not be still retained, although in some difference of application, is yet to be perpended; that is, not by a simple operation upon the surphace or superiour parts, but excitation of the nitro-sulphureous spirits, and parts disposed to intumescency at the bottom; not by attenuation of the upper part of the Sea, (whereby ships would draw more water at the flow than at the ebb) but inturgescencies caused first at the bottom, and carrying the upper part before them: subsiding and falling again, according to the[48] Motion of the Moon from the Meridian, and languor of the exciting cause:Why Rivers and Lakes ebb and flow not. Why some Seas flow higher than others, and continue longer. and therefore Rivers and Lakes who want these fermenting parts at the bottom, are not excited unto æstuations; and therefore some Seas flow higher than others, according to the Plenty of these spirits, in their submarine constitutions. And therefore also the periods of flux and reflux are various, nor their increase or decrease equal: according to the temper of the terreous parts at the bottom: who as they are more hardly or easily moved, do variously begin, continue or end their intumescencies.

But whether the accepted principle and undeniable action of the Moon might still hold true, even if applied differently, is still to be considered; that is, not just a straightforward effect on the surface or upper parts, but rather the stimulation of nitro-sulphuric spirits and parts prone to swelling at the bottom; not through thinning out the upper part of the sea (which would cause ships to draw more water at high tide than at low tide) but through swellings that originate at the bottom and push the upper water before them: subsiding and falling again, according to the[48] motion of the Moon from the meridian and the weakening of the stimulating cause:Why rivers and lakes don’t experience tides. Why some seas have higher tides than others and last longer. Therefore, rivers and lakes that lack these fermenting elements at the bottom do not experience fluctuations; and thus, some seas have higher tides than others, based on the availability of these spirits in their underwater formations. Consequently, the periods of high and low tide vary, and their increase or decrease is not consistent: depending on the nature of the solid materials at the bottom, which are moved differently, resulting in various starts, continuations, or endings of their swellings.

Whence the violent flows proceed in some Estuaries and Rivers.

From the peculiar disposition of the earth at the bottom, wherein quick excitations are made, may arise those Agars and impetuous flows in some æstuaries and Rivers, as is observable about Trent and Humber in England; which may also have some effect in the boisterous tides of Euripus, not only from ebullitions at the bottom, but also from the sides and lateral parts, driving the streams from either side, which arise or fall according to the motion in those parts, and the intent or remiss operation of the first exciting causes, which maintain their activities above and below the Horizon; even as they do in the bodies of plants and animals, and in the commotion of Catarrhes.

From the unusual setup of the earth at the bottom, where quick movements occur, may come those surges and strong currents in some estuaries and rivers, as seen around Trent and Humber in England; which may also influence the turbulent tides of Euripus, not only from disturbances at the bottom but also from the sides and lateral areas, pushing the flows from either side, which rise or fall based on the activity in those areas and the varying strength of the initial causes that keep their effects above and below the Horizon; just like they do in the bodies of plants and animals, and in the upheaval of Catarrhes.

However therefore Aristotle died, what was his end, or upon what occasion, although it be not altogether assured, yet that his memory and worthy name shall live, no man will deny, nor grateful Scholar doubt, and if according to the Elogy of Solon, a man may be only said to be happy after he is dead, and ceaseth to be in the visible capacity of beatitude, or if according unto his own Ethicks, sense is not essential unto felicity, but a man may be happy without the apprehension thereof; surely in that sense he is pyramidally happy; nor can[49] he ever perish but in the Euripe of Ignorance, or till the Torrent or Barbarism overwhelmeth all.

However, Aristotle died, and while the details of his death and the circumstances surrounding it aren't completely clear, no one can deny that his memory and legacy will endure, nor can any grateful scholar doubt it. If we follow Solon's idea that a person can only be considered happy after their death — once they are no longer visibly enjoying happiness — or if we take into account his own beliefs that sensory experience isn't essential to happiness and that someone can be happy without recognizing it, then surely, in that sense, he is enormously happy. He can never truly vanish except in the sea of ignorance or until the tide of barbarism drowns everything.

Homers death.

A like conceit there passeth of Melisigenes, alias Homer, the Father Poet, that he pined away upon the Riddle of the fishermen. But Herodotus who wrote his life hath cleared this point; delivering, that passing from Samos unto Athens, he went sick ashore upon the Island Ios, where he died, and was solemnly interred upon the Sea side; and so decidingly concludeth, Ex hac ægritudine extremum diem clausit Homerus in Io, non, ut arbitrantur aliqui, Ænigmatis perplexitate enectus, sed morbo.

A similar story is told about Melisigenes, also known as Homer, the Father of Poetry, that he wasted away over the mystery of the fishermen. However, Herodotus, who wrote his life, has clarified this point; he states that while traveling from Samos to Athens, Homer fell ill and went ashore on the Island Ios, where he died and was buried near the sea. He definitively concludes, Ex hac ægritudine extremum diem clausit Homerus in Io, non, ut arbitrantur aliqui, Ænigmatis perplexitate enectus, sed morbo.


CHAPTER XIV
Of Philoxenus' Wish.

That Relation of Aristotle, and conceit generally received concerning Philoxenus, who wished the neck of a Crane, that thereby he might take more pleasure in his meat, although it pass without exception, upon enquiry I find not only doubtful in the story, but absurd in the desire or reason alledged for it. For though his Wish were such as is delivered, yet had it not perhaps that end, to delight his gust in eating; but rather to obtain advantage thereby in singing, as is declared by Mirandula. Aristotle (saith he) in his Ethicks and Problems, accuseth Philoxenus of sensuality, for the greater pleasure of gust desiring[50] the neck of a Crane; which desire of his, assenting unto Aristotle, I have formerly condemned: But since I perceive that Aristotle for this accusation hath been accused by divers Writers. For Philoxenus was an excellent Musician, and desired the neck of a Crane, not for any pleasure at meat; but fancying thereby an advantage in singing or warbling, and dividing the notes in musick. And many Writers there are which mention a Musician of that name, as Plutarch in his book against usury, and Aristotle himself in the eighth of his Politicks, speaks of one Philoxenus a Musician, that went off from the Dorick Dithyrambicks unto the Phrygian Harmony.

That story about Aristotle and the commonly held belief about Philoxenus, who wanted a crane's neck so he could enjoy his meals more, while it may seem reasonable at first glance, I find questionable and absurd upon further investigation. Even if that was truly his wish, it might not have been aimed at enhancing his enjoyment of food; rather, it could have been to improve his singing skills, as noted by Mirandula. Aristotle, in his Ethics and Problems, accused Philoxenus of being overly focused on sensual pleasure, wanting the crane's neck purely for the taste experience[50]. I have previously agreed with Aristotle in condemning this desire; however, I've come to realize that Aristotle himself has faced criticism from various authors for this accusation. Philoxenus was a talented musician who sought a crane's neck not for the pleasure of eating, but imagining it could give him an edge in singing or vocal modulation, and in navigating musical notes. Numerous writers mention a musician by that name, such as Plutarch in his book against usury, and Aristotle himself in the eighth book of his Politics, where he talks about a musician named Philoxenus who shifted from the Dorian Dithyrambs to the Phrygian Harmony.

Again, Be the story true or false, rightly applied or not, the intention is not reasonable, and that perhaps neither one way nor the other. For if we rightly consider the Organ of tast, we shall find the length of the neck to conduce but little unto it. For the tongue being the instrument of tast, and the tip thereof the most exact distinguisher, it will not advantage the gust to have the neck extended; Wherein the Gullet and conveying parts are only seated, which partake not of the nerves of gustation, or appertaining unto sapor, but receive them only from the sixth pair; whereas the nerves of tast descend from the third and fourth propagations, and so diffuse themselves into the tongue. And therefore Cranes, Herns and Swans have no advantage in taste beyond Hawks, Kites, and others of shorter necks.

Again, whether the story is true or false, rightly applied or not, the intention isn't reasonable, and maybe neither side is correct. If we think about the organ of taste, we’ll see that the length of the neck contributes very little to it. The tongue is the instrument of taste, with its tip being the most precise differentiator. Having an extended neck doesn’t help the sense of taste; the gullet and related parts are just where they are but don't have the taste nerves or contact with flavor—they only receive input from the sixth cranial nerve. In contrast, the taste nerves come from the third and fourth cranial nerves and spread out into the tongue. Therefore, cranes, herons, and swans don’t have a better sense of taste than hawks, kites, and other birds with shorter necks.

Nor, if we consider it, had Nature respect unto the taste in the different contrivance of necks, but rather unto the parts contained, the composure of the rest of the body, and the manner whereby they feed. Thus animals of long legs, have generally long necks; that is, for the conveniency of feeding, as having a necessity to apply their mouths unto the earth. So have Horses, Camels, Dromedaries long necks, and all tall animals, except the Elephant, who in defect thereof is furnished with a Trunk, without which he could not[51] attain the ground. So have Cranes, Herns, Storks and Shovelards long necks: and so even in Man, whose figure is erect, the length of the neck followeth the proportion of other parts: and such as have round faces or broad chests and shoulders, have very seldom long necks. For, the length of the face twice exceedeth that of the neck, and the space betwixt the throat-pit and the navell, is equall unto the circumference thereof. Again, animals are framed with long necks, according unto the course of their life or feeding: so many with short legs have long necks, because they feed in the water, as Swans, Geese, Pelicans, and other fin-footed animals. But Hawks and birds of prey have short necks and trussed leggs; for that which is long is weak and flexible, and a shorter figure is best accomodated unto that intention. Lastly, the necks of animals do vary, according to the parts that are contained in them, which are the weazon and the gullet. Such as have no weazon and breath not, have scarce any neck, as most sorts of fishes; and some none at all, as all sorts of pectinals, Soals, Thornback, Flounders; and all crustaceous animals, as Crevises, Crabs and Lobsters.

Nor, if we think about it, did Nature consider taste in the different designs of necks, but rather the body parts involved, the overall structure of the body, and how they feed. Generally, animals with long legs have long necks, which is convenient for feeding as they need to reach the ground with their mouths. Horses, camels, dromedaries, and all tall animals typically have long necks, except for the elephant, which, lacking a long neck, has a trunk to reach the ground. Cranes, herons, storks, and spoonbills also have long necks. Even in humans, whose bodies are upright, the length of the neck matches the proportions of other body parts: those with round faces or broad chests and shoulders rarely have long necks. The length of the face is usually twice that of the neck, and the distance between the throat and the navel is equal to the circumference of the neck. Additionally, animals with long necks are shaped according to their way of life or feeding: many with short legs have long necks because they feed in water, such as swans, geese, pelicans, and other waterfowl. In contrast, hawks and birds of prey have short necks and sturdy legs; long necks are weak and flexible, while a shorter neck is better suited for their purposes. Lastly, the necks of animals vary based on the structures they contain, like the trachea and the esophagus. Animals that lack a trachea and do not breathe typically have little to no neck, like most fish, and some have none at all, such as various types of flatfish, soles, thornbacks, and flounders, as well as all crustaceans like crabs and lobsters.

All which considered, the Wish of Philoxenus will hardly consist with reason. More excusable had it been to have wished himself an Ape, which if common conceit speak true, is exacter in taste then any. Rather some kind of granivorous bird then a Crane, for in this sense they are so exquisite that upon the first peck of their bill, they can distinguish the qualities of hard bodies; which the sense of man discerns not without mastication. Rather some ruminating animal, that he might have eat his meat twice over; or rather, as Theophilus observed in Athenæus, his desire had been more reasonable, had he wished himself an Elephant,[52] or an Horse; for in these animals the appetite is more vehement, and they receive their viands in large and plenteous manner. And this indeed had been more sutable, if this were the same Philoxenus whereof Plutarch speaketh who was so uncivilly greedy, that to engross the mess, he would preventively deliver his nostrils in the dish.

Considering all of this, the wish of Philoxenus doesn’t really make sense. It would have been more understandable if he had wished to be an ape, which, if common belief is to be trusted, has better taste than any human. He’d have been better off as some type of grain-eating bird rather than a crane, since those birds are so skilled that with the first peck of their beak, they can tell the qualities of hard objects, something humans can only do after chewing. He might have preferred to be a ruminating animal so he could eat his food twice; or, as Theophilus pointed out in Athenæus, it would have been more reasonable for him to wish to be an elephant or a horse, because these animals have a strong appetite and consume their food in large quantities. This would have been more fitting if this is the same Philoxenus that Plutarch mentions, who was so rude and greedy that he would stick his nose right into the dish to take his share.

As for the musical advantage, although it seem more reasonable, yet do we not observe that Cranes and birds of long necks have any musical, but harsh and clangous throats. But birds that are canorous, and whose notes we most commend, are of little throats and short necks, as Nightingales, Finches, Linnets, Canary birds and Larks. And truly, although the weazon, throtle and tongue be the instruments of voice, and by their agitations do chiefly concurr unto these delightfull modulations, yet cannot we distinctly and peculiarly assign the cause unto any particular formation; and I perceive the best thereof, the nightingale, hath some disadvantage in the tongue; which is not accuminate and pointed as in the rest, but seemeth as it were cut off, which perhaps might give the hint unto the fable of Philomela, and the cutting off her tongue by Tereus.

Regarding musical abilities, it might seem more logical, yet don't we notice that cranes and long-necked birds lack melodic qualities, possessing instead harsh and jarring calls? In contrast, the birds we most admire for their singing—like nightingales, finches, linnets, canaries, and larks—are typically small-throated and short-necked. Truly, while the windpipe, throat, and tongue are the instruments of voice, contributing primarily to these delightful notes, we can't specifically pinpoint a particular structure as the reason for this. Interestingly, the best singer among them, the nightingale, actually has a disadvantage with its tongue; it’s not sharp and pointed like those of the others, but appears somewhat blunt, which might have inspired the fable of Philomela and the cutting off of her tongue by Tereus.


CHAPTER XV
Of Lake Asphaltites.

Concerning the Lake Asphaltites, the Lake of Sodom, or the dead Sea, that heavy bodies cast therein sink not, but by reason of a salt and bituminous thickness in the water float and swim[53] above, narrations already made are of that variety, we can hardly from thence deduce a satisfactory determination; and that not only in the story it self, but in the cause alledged. As for the story, men deliver it variously: some I fear too largely, as Pliny, who affirmeth that bricks will swim therein. Mandevil goeth farther, that Iron swimmeth, and feathers sink. Munster in his Cosmography hath another relation, although perhaps derived from the Poem of Tertullian, that a candle Burning swimmeth, but if extinguished sinketh. Some more moderately, as Josephus, and many others: affirming only that living bodies float, nor peremptorily averring they cannot sink, but that indeed they do not easily descend. Most traditionally, as Galen, Pliny, Solinus and Strabo, who seems to mistake the Lake Serbonis for it. Few experimentally, most contenting themselves in the experiment of Vespasian, by whose command some captives bound were cast therein, and found to float as though they could have swimmed: divers contradictorily, or contrarily, quite overthrowing the point. Aristotle in the second of his Meteors speaks lightly thereof, ὥσπερ μυθολογοῦσι, which word is variously rendred, by some as a fabulous account, by some as a common talk. Biddulphus divideth the common accounts of Judea in three parts, the one saith he, are apparent Truths, the second apparent falshoods, the third are dubious or between both; in which form he ranketh the relation of this Lake.Biddulphi intinerarium Anglice. But Andrew Thevet in his Cosmography doth ocularly overthrow it; for he affirmeth, he saw an Ass with his Saddle cast therein and drowned. Now of these relations so different or contrary unto each other, the second is most moderate and safest to be embraced, which saith, that living bodies swim therein,[54] that is, they do not easily sink: and this, untill exact experiment further determine, may be allowed, as best consistent with this quality, and the reasons alledged for it.

Regarding Lake Asphaltites, the Lake of Sodom, or the Dead Sea, heavy objects thrown into it do not sink; instead, they float and swim because of the high salt and bitumen content in the water[53]. Due to the various accounts we've encountered, it's tough to arrive at a clear conclusion, not only in the story itself but also in the reasoning presented. As for the accounts, people share them differently: some, like Pliny, exaggerate, claiming that bricks can float. Mandevil goes even further by saying that iron floats while feathers sink. Munster has a different version in his Cosmography, possibly borrowed from Tertullian's poem, stating that a burning candle floats, but it sinks when extinguished. Others, like Josephus and many more, claim that living bodies float but do not insist that they can’t sink, just that they don’t sink easily. Some traditional accounts, such as those from Galen, Pliny, Solinus, and Strabo—who seems to confuse it with Lake Serbonis—are also noted. Few provide firsthand evidence, with most relying on the account of Vespasian, who commanded that bound captives be thrown in, and they floated as if they could swim. There are various contradictory accounts that dispute this claim. In his second work on Meteors, Aristotle mentions it lightly, saying ὥσπερ μυθολογοῦσι, which is interpreted by some as a mythical story and by others as common talk. Biddulphus divides common beliefs about Judea into three categories: those he considers apparent truths, those he sees as apparent falsehoods, and those that are uncertain or somewhere in between; he ranks the account of this lake in the last category.Biddulphi itinerary in English. However, Andrew Thevet, in his Cosmography, contradicts this by claiming to have seen a donkey with its saddle thrown in and drowned. Given the numerous and differing accounts, the most moderate and safest perspective to embrace is the one that states living bodies swim in it[54], meaning they don't sink easily. Until more precise experiments provide clarity, this viewpoint seems the most consistent with its characteristics and the stated reasons.

As for the cause of this effect, common opinion conceives it to be the salt and bituminous thickness of the water. This indeed is probable, and may be admitted as far as the second opinion concedeth. For certain it is that salt water will support a greater burden then fresh; and we see an egg will descend in salt water, which will swim in brine. But that Iron should float therein, from this cause is hardly granted; for heavy bodies will only swim in that liquor, wherein the weight of their bulk exceedeth not the weight of so much water as it occupieth or taketh up. But surely no water is heavy enough to answer the ponderosity of Iron, and therefore that metal will sink in any kind thereof, and it was a perfect Miracle which was wrought this way by Elisha. Thus we perceive that bodies do swim or sink in different liquors, according unto the tenuity or gravity of those liquors which are to support them. So salt water beareth that weight which will sink in vineger, vineger that which will fall in fresh water, fresh water that which will sink in spirits of Wine, and that will swim in spirits of Wine which will sink in clear oyl; as we made experiment in globes of wax pierced with light sticks to support them. So that although it be conceived an hard matter to sink in oyl, I believe a man should find it very difficult, and next to flying, to swim therein. And thus will Gold sink in Quick-silver, wherein Iron and other metals swim; for the bulk of Gold is only heavier then that space of Quick-silver which it containeth: and thus also in a solution of one ounce of Quick-silver in two of Aqua[55] fortis, the liquor will bear Amber, Horn, and the softer kinds of stones, as we have made triall in each.

As for what causes this effect, most people think it’s due to the salt and thickness of the water. This seems likely and can be accepted as far as the second opinion allows. It’s certain that saltwater can support more weight than freshwater, and we see that an egg will sink in saltwater but float in brine. However, the notion that iron would float in this water is hard to accept; heavy objects can only float in liquids where their weight doesn’t exceed the weight of the water they displace. No water is heavy enough to match the density of iron, so it will sink in any type of water, and what happened with Elisha was indeed a true miracle. Thus, we understand that objects either float or sink in different liquids based on the density of those liquids. So, saltwater can support things that would sink in vinegar, vinegar can support things that would sink in freshwater, freshwater can support things that would sink in spirits of wine, and substances that float in spirits of wine can sink in clear oil, as we demonstrated using wax globes with light sticks to hold them up. Although it might seem tough to sink in oil, I think a person would find it really hard, almost like trying to fly, to swim in it. Similarly, gold will sink in quicksilver, where iron and other metals float; this is because the weight of gold is only heavier than the amount of quicksilver it occupies. The same applies in a solution of one ounce of quicksilver in two ounces of Aqua[55] fortis, where the liquid can support amber, horn, and softer types of stones, as we have tested.

But a private opinion there is which crosseth the common conceit, maintained by some of late, and alleadged of old by Strabo, that the floating of bodies in this Lake proceeds not from the thickness of the water, but a bituminous ebullition from the bottom, whereby it wafts up bodies injected, and suffereth them not easily to sink. The verity thereof would be enquired by ocular exploration, for this way is also probable. So we observe, it is hard to wade deep in baths where springs arise; and thus sometime are bals made to play upon a spouting stream.

But there's a private opinion that contradicts the common belief, which some have recently claimed and which Strabo mentioned long ago, that the floating of objects in this lake doesn't come from the water's thickness, but from a bubbling bitumen at the bottom that lifts objects into the water and prevents them from sinking easily. The truth of this would need to be investigated firsthand, since this explanation is also reasonable. We notice that it's difficult to wade deep in baths where springs are present; similarly, sometimes balls are made to float on a gushing stream.

And therefore, until judicious and ocular experiment confirm or distinguish the assertion, that bodies do not sink herein at all, we do not yet believe; that they not easily, or with more difficulty descend in this than other water, we shall readily assent. But to conclude an impossibility from a difficulty, or affirm whereas things not easily sink, they do not drown at all; beside the fallacy, is a frequent addition in humane expression, and an amplification not unusual as well in opinions as relations; which oftentimes give indistinct accounts of proximities, and without restraint transcend from one another. Thus, forasmuch as the torrid Zone was conceived exceeding hot, and of difficult habitation, the opinions of men so advanced its constitution, as to conceive the same unhabitable, and beyond possibility for man to live therein. Thus, because there are no Wolves in England, nor have been observed for divers generations, common people have proceeded into opinions, and some wise men into affirmations, they will not live therein, although brought from other Countries. Thus most men affirm, and few here will[56] believe the contrary, that there be no Spiders in Ireland; but we have beheld some in that Country; and though but few, some Cob-webs we behold in Irish wood in England. Thus the Crocodile from an egg growing up to an exceeding magnitude, common conceit, and divers Writers deliver, it hath no period of encrease, but groweth as long as it liveth. And thus in brief, in most apprehensions the conceits of men extend the considerations of things, and dilate their notions beyond the propriety of their natures.

And so, until careful observation and experimentation confirm or differentiate the claim that objects don’t sink in this environment at all, we won’t fully believe it; that they don’t sink as easily or take longer to go down in this water compared to others, we’ll agree with. But to conclude that something is impossible simply because it’s difficult, or to insist that if things don’t sink easily, they can’t sink at all—besides being a logical fallacy—is a common addition in human expression, serving as an exaggeration that’s not unusual in opinions or narratives; which often provide vague accounts of similarities and leap beyond one another without restraint. Thus, since the torrid zone is thought to be extremely hot and hard to live in, people’s opinions have exaggerated its nature, leading them to think it’s uninhabitable and impossible for humans to survive there. Similarly, since there are no wolves in England, and none have been seen for many generations, common folk have formed opinions, and some wise individuals have made claims, that they won’t live there, even if they came from other countries. Most people assert, and few here will [56] believe otherwise, that there are no spiders in Ireland; yet we have seen some in that country; and although they are few, we’ve noticed some cobwebs in Irish woods in England. Similarly, the crocodile, which grows to an enormous size from an egg, is commonly believed and reported by various writers to have no limit to its growth, continuing to grow as long as it lives. In short, in most cases, people’s ideas stretch the understanding of things and expand their notions beyond the true nature of those things.

In the Mapps of the dead Sea or Lake of Sodom, we meet with the destroyed Cities, and in divers the City of Sodom placed about the middle, or far from the shore of it; but that it could not be far from Segor, which was seated under the mountains neer the side of the Lake, seems inferrible from the sudden arrival of Lot, who coming from Sodom at day break, attained Segor at Sun rising; and therefore Sodom to be placed not many miles from it, and not in the middle of the Lake, which is accounted about eighteen miles over; and so will leave about nine miles to be passed in too small a space of time.

In the maps of the Dead Sea or Lake of Sodom, we find the destroyed cities, with the city of Sodom often shown near the center or some distance from the shore. However, it seems likely that it was not far from Segor, which was located at the foot of the mountains close to the lake's edge. This is suggested by the quick arrival of Lot, who left Sodom at dawn and reached Segor by sunrise. Therefore, Sodom must have been situated only a few miles away and not right in the middle of the lake, which is approximately eighteen miles across. This would leave around nine miles to cover in too short a time.


CHAPTER XVI
Of various other relationships.

1. The relation of Averroes, and now common in every mouth, of the woman that conceived in a bath, by attracting the sperm or seminal effluxion of a man admitted to bath in some vicinity unto her, I have scarce faith to believe; and had I been of the Jury, should have hardly thought I had[57] found the father in the person that stood by her. ’Tis a new and unseconded way in History to fornicate at a distance, and much offendeth the rules of Physick, which say, there is no generation without a joynt emission, nor only a virtual, but corporal and carnal contaction. And although Aristotle and his adherents do cut off the one, who conceive no effectual ejaculation in women, yet in defence of the other they cannot be introduced. For, if as he believeth, the inordinate longitude of the organ, though in its proper recipient, may be a means to inprolificate the seed; surely the distance of place, with the commixture of an aqueous body, must prove an effectual impediment, and utterly prevent the success of a conception. And therefore that conceit concerning the daughters of Lot, that they were impregnated by their sleeping father, or conceived by seminal pollution received at distance from him, will hardly be admitted. Generations by the Devil very improbable. And therefore what is related of devils, and the contrived delusions of spirits, that they steal the seminal emissions of man, and transmit them into their votaries in coition, is much to be suspected; and altogether to be denied, that there ensue conceptions thereupon; however husbanded by Art, and the wisest menagery of that most subtile imposter. And therefore also that our magnified Merlin was thus begotten by the devil, is a groundless conception; and as vain to think from thence to give the reason of his prophetical spirit. For if a generation could succeed, yet should not the issue inherit the faculties of the devil, who is but an auxiliary, and no univocal Actor; Nor will his nature substantially concur to such productions.

1. The story of Averroes, which everyone seems to know now, about the woman who got pregnant in a bath by attracting the sperm or bodily fluid of a man who was bathing nearby, is so hard for me to believe. If I were on the jury, I would hardly believe that the father was the man standing next to her. This is a new and unheard-of way in history to conceive from a distance, and it seriously contradicts the principles of medicine, which state that generation can't happen without a mutual emission, requiring both a virtual and physical connection. Although Aristotle and his followers argue that the absence of effective ejaculation in women is a valid point, they can't defend the other aspect. If, as he believes, the excessive length of the organ—even if placed correctly—could help the seed to procreate, then surely the distance between people, along with the interaction of water, would create a significant barrier, completely preventing successful conception. Therefore, the idea that the daughters of Lot became pregnant by their sleeping father or through contaminated emissions from a distance seems very unlikely. Generations by the Devil are very unlikely. Consequently, the claims about devils and the fabricated tricks of spirits that they steal men's seminal emissions and transfer them to their followers during intercourse should be viewed with great skepticism; it's entirely questionable that such conceptions result from this, no matter how skillfully manipulated by the cleverest deceivers. Thus, the notion that our highly praised Merlin was conceived by the devil is baseless; it's equally foolish to think that his prophetic abilities could stem from that. Even if conception could occur, the offspring would not inherit the qualities of the devil, who is just a helper, not a primary actor; nor would his nature fundamentally participate in such creations.

And although it seems not impossible, that impregnation may succeed from seminal spirits, and vaporous[58] irradiations containing the active principle, without material and gross immissions; as it happeneth sometimes in imperforated persons, and rare conceptions of some much under pubertie or fourteen. As may be also conjectured in the coition of some insects, wherein the female makes intrusion into the male; and from the continued ovation in Hens, from one single tread of a cock, and little stock laid up near the vent, sufficient for durable prolification. And although also in humane generation the gross and corpulent seminal body may return again, and the great business be acted by what it caryeth with it: yet will not the same suffice to support the story in question, wherein no corpulent immission is acknowledged; answerable unto the fable of the Talmudists, in the storie of Benzira, begotten in the same manner on the daughter of the Prophet Jeremie.

And although it doesn’t seem impossible for conception to happen from seminal fluids and vaporous[58] emissions containing the active principle, without direct and substantial contributions; this can occur sometimes in those with blocked passages, and in rare cases of individuals much younger than fourteen. This can also be inferred from the mating of some insects, where the female penetrates the male; and from the ongoing egg-laying in hens, which can occur from just one encounter with a rooster, using the small reserves near the vent, enough for lasting reproduction. And while in human reproduction, the substantial seminal fluid may return again, and the main process be carried out by what it contains: this alone won’t support the narrative in question, where no substantial contribution is recognized; analogous to the tale of the Talmudists, in the story of Benzira, conceived in the same way with the daughter of the Prophet Jeremie.

2. The Relation of Lucillius, and now become common, concerning Crassus the grand-father of Marcus the wealthy Roman, that he never laughed but once in all his life, and that was at an Ass eating thistles, is something strange. For, if an indifferent and unridiculous object could draw his habitual austereness unto a smile, it will be hard to believe he could with perpetuity resist the proper motives thereof. Laughter. What kind of Passion it is. For the act of Laughter which is evidenced by a sweet contraction of the muscles of the face, and a pleasant agitation of the vocal Organs, is not meerly voluntary, or totally within the jurisdiction of our selves: but as it may be constrained by corporal contaction in any, and hath been enforced in some even in their death, so the new unusual or unexpected jucundities, which present themselves to any man in his life, at some time or other will have activity enough to excitate the earthiest[59] soul, and raise a smile from most composed tempers. Certainly the times were dull when these things happened, and the wits of those Ages short of these of ours; when men could maintain such immutable faces, as to remain like statues under the flatteries of wit and persist unalterable at all efforts of Jocularity. The spirits in hell, and Pluto himself, whom Lucian makes to laugh at passages upon earth, will plainly condemn these Saturnines, and make ridiculous the magnified Heraclitus, who wept preposterously, and made a hell on earth; for rejecting the consolations of life, he passed his days in tears, and the uncomfortable attendments of hell.

2. The story of Lucillius, which has now become known, about Crassus, the grandfather of Marcus, the wealthy Roman, is quite unusual. It’s said that he only laughed once in his entire life, and that was when he saw a donkey eating thistles. If something as mundane and unfunny as that could break his usual seriousness enough to make him smile, it’s hard to believe he could consistently resist laughter in the face of real humor. Laughter. What a kind of passion it is. Laughter, which is shown by a cheerful contraction of the facial muscles and a lively movement of the vocal cords, isn’t purely voluntary or entirely under our control. It can be triggered by physical interaction in anyone and has even been forced in some people at the moment of death. Likewise, the new, unexpected joys that come up in life can enough to stir even the most serious soul and provoke a smile from those who usually stay composed. Clearly, times were pretty dull when these events occurred, and the minds of those ages were lacking compared to ours, as some men were able to maintain such stone-faced expressions that they appeared like statues in the face of clever remarks and remained unchanged despite all attempts at humor. Even the spirits in hell and Pluto himself, whom Lucian describes as laughing at earthly antics, would certainly criticize these serious individuals and mock the exalted Heraclitus, who absurdly wept and created a hell on earth; by rejecting life’s comforts, he spent his days in tears and the discomforts of hell.

3. The same conceit there passeth concerning our blessed Saviour, and is sometimes urged as an high example of gravity. And this is opinioned, because in holy Scripture it is recorded he sometimes wept, but never that he laughed. Which howsoever granted, it will be hard to conceive how he passed his younger years and child-hood without a smile, if as Divinity affirmeth, for the assurance of his humanity unto men, and the concealment of his Divinity from the devil, he passed this age like other children, and so proceeded untill he evidenced the same. And surely herein no danger there is to affirm the act or performance of that, whereof we acknowledge the power and essential property; and whereby indeed he most nearly convinced the doubt of his humanity. Nor need we be afraid to ascribe that unto the incarnate Son, which sometimes is attributed unto the uncarnate Father; of whom it is said, He that dwelleth in the heavens shall laugh the wicked to scorn. For a laugh there is of contempt or indignation, as well as of mirth and Jocosity; and that our Saviour was not exempted from the ground hereof,[60] that is, the passion of anger, regulated and rightly ordered by reason, the schools do not deny: and besides the experience of the money-changers and Dove-sellers in the Temple, is testified by St. John, when he saith, the speech of DavidZelus domus tuæ comedit me. was fulfilled in our Saviour.

3. The same idea applies to our blessed Savior, and it’s sometimes pointed out as a great example of seriousness. This is thought because the holy Scriptures record that he sometimes wept but never that he laughed. Even if we accept this, it’s hard to believe that he spent his childhood without a smile, especially if, as theology states, he experienced his early years like any other child to prove his humanity to people and to keep his divinity hidden from the devil. There’s surely no issue in acknowledging this aspect of his life, as it highlights the reality of his humanity. We shouldn’t hesitate to attribute to the incarnate Son what can sometimes be said about the uncarnate Father, of whom it is said, “He who dwells in the heavens shall laugh at the wicked.” Laughter can express both scorn and joy, and it’s acknowledged that our Savior was not exempt from the emotions that arise, namely righteous anger, and this is recognized in academic discussions. Additionally, the accounts of the money-changers and dove sellers in the Temple are confirmed by St. John, when he states that the words of DavidThe zeal of your house consumes me. were fulfilled in our Savior.

Now the Alogie of this opinion consisteth in the illation; it being not reasonable to conclude from Scripture negatively in points which are not matters of faith, and pertaining unto salvation. And therefore although in the description of the creation there be no mention of fire, Christian Philosophy did not think it reasonable presently to annihilate that element, or positively to decree there was no such thing at all. Thus whereas in the brief narration of Moses there is no record of wine before the flood, we cannot satisfactorily conclude that Noah was the first that ever tasted thereof. Only in the vulgar Latin. Judg. 9. 53. And thus because the word Brain is scarce mentioned once, but Heart above an hundred times in holy Scripture; Physitians that dispute the principality of parts are not from hence induced to bereave the animal Organ of its priority. Wherefore the Scriptures being serious, and commonly omitting such Parergies, it will be unreasonable from hence to condemn all Laughter, and from considerations inconsiderable to discipline a man out of his nature. For this is by a rustical severity to banish all urbanity; whose harmless and confined condition, as it stands commended by morality, so is it consistent with Religion, and doth not offend Divinity.

Now the flaw in this opinion lies in the reasoning; it isn’t fair to draw negative conclusions from Scripture about things that aren’t related to faith or salvation. Therefore, even though the account of creation doesn’t mention fire, Christian Philosophy didn’t find it reasonable to completely dismiss that element or to state definitively that it doesn’t exist at all. Similarly, since there is no mention of wine in Moses' brief account before the flood, we can’t conclusively say that Noah was the first person to ever drink it. Only in everyday Latin. Judg. 9. 53. Furthermore, because the word Brain is only mentioned once while Heart is mentioned over a hundred times in the Bible; physicians who argue about which part is more important shouldn’t conclude that the animal organ loses its significance. Thus, because the Scriptures are serious and often skip such minor details, it would be unreasonable to condemn all laughter or to discipline a person out of their nature based on trivial considerations. This approach, marked by a rustic severity, would eliminate all civility; yet its harmless and limited nature is both morally commendable and aligned with religion, without offending divinity.

4. The custom it is of Popes to change their name at their creation; and the Author thereof is commonly said to be Bocca di porco, or swines face; who therefore assumed the stile of Sergius the second, as being[61] ashamed so foul a name should dishonour the chair of Peter; wherein notwithstanding, from Montacutius and others I find there may be some mistake. For Massonius who writ the lives of Popes, acknowledgeth he was not the first that changed his name in that Sea; nor as Platina affirmeth, have all his Successors precisely continued that custom; for Adrian the sixt, and Marcellus the second, did still retain their Baptismal denomination. Nor is it proved, or probable, that Sergius changed the name of Bocca di Porco, for this was his sirname or gentilitious appellation: nor was it the custom to alter that with the other; but be commuted his Christian name Peter for Sergius, because he would seem to decline the name of Peter the second. A scruple I confess not thought considerable in other Seas, whose Originals and first Patriarchs have been less disputed; nor yet perhaps of that reality as to prevail in points of the same nature. For the names of the Apostles, Patriarchs and Prophets have been assumed even to affectation; the name of Jesus hath not been appropriate; but some in precedent ages have born that name, and many since have not refused the Christian name of Emmanuel. Thus are there few names more frequent then Moses and Abraham among the Jews; The Turks without scruple affect the name of Mahomet, and with gladness receive so honourable cognomination.

4. It's common for Popes to change their name when they are elected, and the usual source for this tradition is said to be Bocca di Porco, or "swine's face." Therefore, he took the name Sergius the second, as he was embarrassed that such an ugly name would dishonor the chair of Peter; however, I’ve found through Montacutius and others that there may be some confusion. Massonius, who wrote about the lives of Popes, acknowledges he wasn’t the first to change his name in that office; nor, as Platina claims, have all his successors strictly followed this practice. For instance, Adrian the sixth and Marcellus the second still kept their baptismal names. It is also not proven, nor likely, that Sergius changed the name from Bocca di Porco since that was his surname or family name; it wasn’t customary to change that along with the other. Instead, he exchanged his Christian name Peter for Sergius, because he wanted to avoid being called Peter the second. I admit this point may not seem significant in other areas, where the origins and first patriarchs have faced fewer disputes, nor perhaps have the same weight in similar matters. Names of Apostles, Patriarchs, and Prophets have often been adopted to the point of being trendy; the name of Jesus has not been unique, as some in past ages have had that name, and many since have willingly taken the Christian name Emmanuel. Thus, there are few names more common than Moses and Abraham among the Jews; the Turks adopt the name Mahomet without hesitation and gladly embrace such an honorable title.

And truly in humane occurrences there ever have been many well directed intentions, whose rationalities will never bear a rigid examination, and though in some way they do commend their Authors, and such as first began them, yet have they proved insufficient to perpetuate imitation in such as have succeeded them. Thus was it a worthy resolution of Godfrey, and most[62] Christians have applauded it, That he refused to wear a Crown of Gold where his Saviour had worn one of thorns. Yet did not his Successors durably inherit that scruple, but some were anointed, and solemnly accepted the Diadem of regality. Thus Julius, Augustus and Tiberius with great humility or popularity refused the name of Imperator, but their Successors have challenged that title, and retain the same even in its titularity. And thus to come nearer our subject, the humility of Gregory the Great would by no means admit the stile of universal Bishop; but the ambition of Boniface made no scruple thereof, nor of more queasie resolutions have been their Successors ever since.

And it's true that throughout human history, there have been many well-intentioned actions whose reasoning won't hold up under close scrutiny. While they may reflect positively on their authors and those who initially started them, they haven't been enough to inspire lasting imitation in those who came after. For example, it was a commendable decision by Godfrey, and many Christians have praised it, that he refused to wear a crown of gold when his Savior wore one of thorns. However, his successors did not consistently share that concern—some were anointed and officially accepted the royal crown. Similarly, Julius, Augustus, and Tiberius humbly or popularly refused the title of Imperator, but their successors have claimed that title and continue to use it. Closer to our topic, the humility of Gregory the Great did not allow for the title of universal bishop; yet the ambition of Boniface had no hesitation about it, and since then, many of their successors have shown similar ambitions.

Turkish History.

5. That Tamerlane was a Scythian Shepherd, from Mr. Knolls and others, from Alhazen a learned Arabian who wrote his life, and was Spectator of many of his exploits, we have reasons to deny. Not only from his birth, for he was of the blood of the Tartarian Emperours, whose father Og had for his possession the Country of Sagathy; which was no slender Territory, but comprehended all that tract wherein were contained Bactriana, Sogdiana, Margiana, and the nation of the Massagetes, whose capital City was Samarcand; a place though now decaid, of great esteem and trade in former ages. But from his regal Inauguration, for it is said, that being about the age of fifteen, his old father resigned the Kingdom and men of war unto him. And also from his education, for as the storie speaks it, he was instructed in the Arabian learning, and afterward exercised himself therein. Now Arabian learning was in a manner all the liberal Sciences, especially the Mathematicks, and natural Philosophy; wherein not many ages before him there flourished[63] Avicenna, Averroes, Avenzoar, Geber, Almanzor and Alhazen, cognominal unto him that wrote his History, whose Chronology indeed, although it be obscure, yet in the opinion of his Commentator, he was contemporary unto Avicenna, and hath left sixteen books of Opticks, of great esteem with ages past, and textuary unto our days.

5. The idea that Tamerlane was a Scythian shepherd, as suggested by Mr. Knolls and others, including Alhazen, a knowledgeable Arabian who documented his life and witnessed many of his exploits, is something we can refute. This is not only due to his lineage, as he belonged to the bloodline of the Tartarian emperors, whose ancestor Og ruled over the land of Sagathy; which was a significant territory encompassing all that area containing Bactriana, Sogdiana, Margiana, and the nation of the Massagetes, whose capital city was Samarcand. Although Samarcand is now in decline, it was once highly regarded and a hub of trade. Moreover, regarding his royal inauguration, it’s said that when he was about fifteen, his father passed the kingdom and military leadership to him. Additionally, the story goes that he was educated in Arabian knowledge and later engaged deeply with it. The Arabian education encompassed nearly all liberal arts, particularly subjects like mathematics and natural philosophy; many years before his time, notable scholars like Avicenna, Averroes, Avenzoar, Geber, Almanzor, and Alhazen thrived, with Alhazen being the one who wrote his history. Though his chronology is somewhat obscure, according to his commentator, he was a contemporary of Avicenna and left behind sixteen highly regarded books on optics that were valued in past ages and continue to be referenced today.

Now the ground of this mistake was surely that which the Turkish Historian declareth. Some, saith he, of our Historians will needs have Tamerlane to be the Son of a Shepherd. But this they have said, not knowing at all the custom of their Country; wherein the principal revenews of the King and Nobles consisteth in cattle; who despising gold and silver, abound in all sorts thereof. And this was the occasion that some men call them Shepherds, and also affirm this Prince descended from them. Now, if it be reasonable, that great men whose possessions are chiefly in cattle, should bear the name of Shepherds, and fall upon so low denominations; then may we say that Abraham was a Shepherd, although too powerful for four Kings: that Job was of that condition, who beside Camels and Oxen had seven thousand Sheep: and yet is said to be the greatest man in the East. Thus was Mesha King of Moab a Shepherd, who annually paid unto the Crown of Israel an hundred thousand Lambs, and as many Rams. Surely it is no dishonourable course of life which Moses and Jacob have made exemplary: ’tis a profession supported upon the natural way of acquisition, and though contemned by the Egyptians, much countenanced by the Hebrews, whose sacrifices required plenty of Sheep and Lambs. And certainly they were very numerous; for, at the consecration of the Temple, beside two and twenty thousand Oxen, King Solomon[64] sacrificed an hundred and twenty thousand Sheep: and the same is observable from the daily provision of his house: which was ten fat Oxen, twenty Oxen out of the pastures, and an hundred Sheep, beside row Buck, fallow Deer, and fatted Fowls. Description of the Turkish Seraglio, since printed. The daily provision of the Seraglio. Wherein notwithstanding (if a punctual relation thereof do rightly inform us) the grand Seignior doth exceed: the daily provision of whose Seraglio in the reign of Achmet, beside Beeves, consumed two hundred Sheep, Lambs and Kids when they were in season one hundred, Calves ten, Geese fifty, Hens two hundred, Chickens one hundred, Pigeons an hundred pair.

Now the basis of this mistake was surely what the Turkish historian states. Some of our historians insist that Tamerlane was the son of a shepherd. But they say this without understanding the customs of their country, where the main wealth of the king and nobles comes from cattle; they disdain gold and silver and have an abundance of livestock. This is why some people call them shepherds and claim this prince came from them. If it’s reasonable for wealthy individuals whose wealth is primarily in cattle to be called shepherds and to be viewed in such low terms, then we can also say that Abraham was a shepherd, even though he was powerful enough to defeat four kings; that Job belonged to that category, who, besides camels and oxen, had seven thousand sheep, and yet was said to be the greatest man in the East. Likewise, Mesha, king of Moab, was a shepherd who paid a hundred thousand lambs and the same number of rams to the crown of Israel each year. Surely, it is not a dishonorable way of life, as demonstrated by Moses and Jacob: it’s a profession based on natural acquisition, and though the Egyptians looked down on it, the Hebrews valued it highly, as their sacrifices required plenty of sheep and lambs. And they truly had many, for at the consecration of the temple, besides twenty-two thousand oxen, king Solomon[64] sacrificed one hundred and twenty thousand sheep. This is also evident from the daily provisions of his household, which included ten fat oxen, twenty pastured oxen, and one hundred sheep, in addition to row buck, fallow deer, and fattened fowls. Description of the Turkish Seraglio, now published. The daily supply of the Seraglio. However, if an accurate account of this is correct, the grand seigneur exceeds these numbers: the daily provisions of his seraglio in the reign of Achmet included, besides beef, two hundred sheep, one hundred lambs and kids when they were in season, ten calves, fifty geese, two hundred hens, one hundred chickens, and one hundred pairs of pigeons.

And therefore this mistake concerning the noble Tamerlane, was like that concerning Demosthenes, who is said to be the Son of a Black-smith, according to common conceit, and that handsome expression of Juvenal.

And so this mistake about the noble Tamerlane was similar to that about Demosthenes, who is commonly thought to be the son of a blacksmith, along with that clever remark from Juvenal.

Quem pater ardentis massæ fuligine lippus,
A carbone et forcipibus, gladiosq; parante
Incude, et luteo Vulcano ad Rhetora misit.
Thus Englished by Sir Robert Stapleton.
Whom’s Father with the smoaky forg half blind,
From blows on sooty Vulcans anvil spent.
In ham’ring swords, to study Rhet’rick sent.

But Plutarch who writ his life hath cleared this conceit, plainly affirming he was most nobly descended, and that this report was raised, because his father had many slaves that wrought Smiths work, and brought the profit unto him.

But Plutarch, who wrote his life, has clarified this idea, clearly stating that he came from a noble family, and that this rumor started because his father owned many slaves who did blacksmithing work and brought in profits for him.


CHAPTER XVII
Of some others.

1. We are sad when we read the story of Belisarius that worthy Chieftain of Justinian; who, after his Victories over Vandals, Goths, Persians, and his Trophies in three parts of the World, had at last his eyes put out by the Emperour, and was reduced to that distress, that he begged relief on the high-way, in that uncomfortable petition, Date obolum Belisario. And this we do not only hear in Discourses, Orations and Themes, but find it also in the leaves of Petrus Crinitus, Volaterranus, and other worthy Writers.

1. We feel sad when we read the story of Belisarius, the noble commander of Justinian; who, after defeating the Vandals, Goths, Persians, and earning honors in three parts of the world, ended up blind due to the Emperor’s orders and was brought to such a low point that he had to beg for help on the road, in that heartbreaking plea, Date obolum Belisario. This isn’t just something we hear about in discussions, speeches, and essays, but we also find it in the works of Petrus Crinitus, Volaterranus, and other esteemed writers.

But, what may somewhat consolate all men that honour vertue, we do not discover the latter Scene of his Misery in Authors of Antiquity, or such as have expresly delivered the stories of those times. For, Suidas is silent herein, Cedrenus and Zonaras, two grave and punctual Authors, delivering only the confiscation of his goods, omit the History of his mendication. Paulus Diaconus goeth farther, not only passing over this act, but affirming his goods and dignities were restored. Agathius who lived at the same time, declareth he suffered much from the envy of the Court: but that he descended thus deep into affliction, is not to be gathered from his pen. The same is also omitted by Procopius a contemporary and professed enemy unto Justinian and Belisarius, who hath left an opprobrious book Ἀνέκδοτα, or Arcana historia. against them both.

But what might somewhat comfort all men who value virtue is that we don’t find the final part of his misery in ancient authors or those who specifically recorded the stories of that time. Because, Suidas doesn’t mention it, and Cedrenus and Zonaras, two serious and meticulous authors, only report the confiscation of his property, leaving out the story of his recovery. Paulus Diaconus goes further, not only skipping over this event but claiming that his possessions and titles were restored. Agathius, who lived at the same time, states he suffered greatly from the envy at court, but there’s no indication from his writing that he fell so deep into despair. The same omission is found in Procopius, a contemporary and declared enemy of Justinian and Belisarius, who left behind a scathing book Unpublished works, or hidden history. against both of them.

And in this opinion and hopes we are not single, but Andreas Alciatus the Civilian in his Parerga, and[66] Franciscus de Cordua in his Didascalia, have both declaratorily confirmed the same, which is also agreeable unto the judgment of Nicolaus Alemannus, in his notes upon the bitter History of Procopius. Certainly sad and Tragical stories are seldom drawn within the circle of their verities; but as their Relators do either intend the hatred or pitty of the persons, so are they set forth with additional amplifications. Thus have some suspected it hath happened unto the story of Oedipus; and thus do we conceive it hath fared with that of Judas, who having sinned beyond aggravation, and committed one villany which cannot be exasperated by all other: is also charged with the murther of his reputed brother, parricide of his father, and Incest with his own mother, as Florilegus or Matthew of Westminster hath at large related. And thus hath it perhaps befallen the noble Belisarius; who, upon instigation of the Empress, having contrived the exile, and very hardly treated Pope Serverius, Latin pens, as a judgment of God upon this fact, have set forth his future sufferings: and omitting nothing of amplification, they have also delivered this: which notwithstanding Johannes the Greek makes doubtful, as may appear from his Iambicks in Baronius, and might be a mistake or misapplication, translating the affliction of one man upon another, for the same befell unto Johannes Cappadox,Procop. Bell. Persic. 1. Ἀρτον ἠ ὀβολὸν αἰτεῖσθαι. contemporary unto Belisarius, and in great favour with Justinian; who being afterward banished into Egypt, was fain to beg relief on the high-way.

And in this opinion and hope, we are not alone, as Andreas Alciatus the Civilian in his Parerga, and Franciscus de Cordua in his Didascalia, have both confirmed the same. This is also in line with the views of Nicolaus Alemannus in his notes on the harsh history of Procopius. Certainly, sad and tragic stories are rarely presented with complete honesty; rather, they are often enhanced by the intentions of those telling them, whether to evoke hatred or pity. Some have speculated that this is the case with the story of Oedipus; and we believe it has also happened with Judas, who, having sinned to an extreme degree and committed a wrongdoing that cannot be worsened by any others, is additionally accused of murdering his supposed brother, killing his father, and committing incest with his own mother, as Florilegus or Matthew of Westminster has detailed at length. Perhaps the same fate befell the noble Belisarius, who, at the behest of the Empress, arranged for the exile and harsh treatment of Pope Serverius, with Latin pens noting this as a judgment from God regarding his actions, thereby highlighting his future suffering. Without holding back on embellishments, they have also recounted this; however, Johannes the Greek casts doubt on it, as seen in his Iambics in Baronius, which may suggest a mistake or misattribution, transferring the misfortune of one person onto another, as the same happened to Johannes Cappadox, a contemporary of Belisarius and much favored by Justinian; who, after being exiled to Egypt, had to beg for help on the road.

2. That fluctus Decumanus, or the tenth wave is greater and more dangerous than any other, some no doubt will be offended if we deny; and hereby we shall seem to contradict Antiquity; for, answerable unto the litteral and common acception, the same is[67] averred by many Writers, and plainly described by Ovid.

2. That fluctus Decumanus, or the tenth wave, is bigger and more dangerous than any other; some might be upset if we disagree. This would make us seem to go against ancient beliefs because, according to the literal and common understanding, this is[67] claimed by many writers and clearly described by Ovid.

Qui venit hic fluctus, fluctus supereminet omnes,
Posterior nono est, undecimoq; prior.

Which notwithstanding is evidently false; nor can it be made out by observation either upon the shore or the Ocean, as we have with diligence explored in both. And surely in vain we expect a regularity in the waves of the Sea, or in the particular motions thereof, as we may in its general reciprocations whose causes are constant, and effects therefore correspondent. Whereas its fluctuations are but motions subservient; which winds, storms, shores, shelves, and every interjacency irregulates. With semblable reason we might expect a regularity in the winds; whereof though some be statary, some anniversary, and the rest do tend to determinate points of heaven, yet do the blasts and undulary breaths thereof maintain no certainty in their course; nor are they numerally feared by Navigators.

This is clearly false; it cannot be proven by observation on either the shore or the ocean, as we have thoroughly explored both. We would be misguided to expect consistency in the waves of the sea or in their specific movements, unlike the general patterns that have constant causes and therefore consistent effects. The fluctuations of the waves are simply movements influenced by winds, storms, shores, currents, and every other irregularity. Similarly, we shouldn't expect consistency in the winds; while some are stationary, some occur annually, and others point towards specific directions in the sky, the gusts and varying breezes do not follow a predictable path, and navigators do not rely on them with certainty.

Of affinity hereto is that conceit of Ovum Decumanum, so called, because the tenth egg is bigger than any other, according unto the reason alledged by Festus, Decumana ova dicuntur, quia ovum decimum majus nascitur. For the honour we bear unto the Clergy, we cannot but wish this true: but herein will be found no more of verity than in the other: and surely few will assent hereto without an implicite credulity, or Pythagorical submission unto every conception of number.

Of relevance here is the idea of Ovum Decumanum, so called because the tenth egg is larger than any other, according to the reasoning provided by Festus, Decumana ova dicuntur, quia ovum decimum majus nascitur. Out of respect for the Clergy, we can’t help but hope this is true: but there will likely be no more truth in this than in the other. Indeed, few will agree with this without a sort of blind faith or a Pythagorean submission to every concept of numbers.

For, surely the conceit is numeral, and though not in the sense apprehended, relateth unto the number of ten, as Franciscus Sylvius hath most probably declared. For, whereas amongst simple numbers or Digits, the[68] number of ten is the greatest: therefore whatsoever was the greatest in every kind, might in some sense be named from this number. Now, because also that which was the greatest, was metaphorically by some at first called Decumanus; therefore whatsoever passed under this name, was literally conceived by others to respect and make good this number.

For sure, the idea is numerical, and even though it's not understood in the usual way, it relates to the number ten, as Franciscus Sylvius has likely shown. Among simple numbers or digits, the[68] number ten is the largest: therefore, anything that was the largest in any category could, in some way, be named after this number. Also, since what was the greatest was metaphorically called Decumanus by some at first, whatever fell under this name was literally understood by others to refer to and support this number.

The conceit is also Latin; for the Greeks to express the greatest wave, do use the number of three, that is, the word τρικυμία, which is a concurrence of three waves in one, whence arose the proverb, τρικυμία κακῶν, or a trifluctuation of evils, which Erasmus doth render, Malorum fluctus Decumanus. And thus, although the terms be very different, yet are they made to signifie the self-same thing; the number of ten to explain the number of three, and the single number of one wave the collective concurrence of more.

The concept is also rooted in Latin; the Greeks refer to the biggest wave using the number three, or the term τρικυμία, which means a combination of three waves in one. This led to the saying, τρικυμία κακῶν, or a trifecta of troubles, which Erasmus translates as Malorum fluctus Decumanus. Thus, even though the words are quite different, they convey the same idea; the number ten explains the number three, and a single wave represents the collective grouping of multiple waves.

3. The poyson of Parysatis reported from Ctesias by Plutarch in the life of Artaxerxes, whereby anointing a knife on the one side, and therewith dividing a bird; with the one half she poysoned Statira, and safely fed her self on the other, was certainly a very subtile one, and such as our ignorance is well content it knows not. But surely we had discovered a poyson that would not endure Pandoraes box, could we be satisfied in that which for its coldness nothing could contain but an Asses hoof, and wherewith some report that Alexander the great was poysoned. Had men derived so strange an effect from some occult or hidden qualities, they might have silenced contradiction; but ascribing it unto the manifest and open qualities of cold, they must pardon our belief, who perceive the coldest and most Stygian waters may be included in glasses; and by Aristotle who saith, that glass is the[69] perfectest work of Art, we understand they were not then to be invented.

3. The poison of Parysatis, as reported by Ctesias and mentioned by Plutarch in the life of Artaxerxes, involved her anointing one side of a knife and then using it to cut a bird; she poisoned one half to harm Statira while safely eating the other half herself. This was undoubtedly very clever, and it’s likely that our lack of knowledge is happy not to understand it. However, we might have discovered a poison that could withstand Pandora's box, if we could be satisfied with something so cold that nothing could contain it except an ass's hoof, and that some say was responsible for the poisoning of Alexander the Great. If people had achieved such a strange effect from some hidden qualities, they could have quieted opposition; but since they attribute it to the obvious and evident cold qualities, they must excuse our skepticism, as we see that even the coldest and darkest waters can be contained in glass. And by Aristotle, who states that glass is the[69] most perfect work of art, we understand that it was not yet invented at that time.

And though it be said that poyson will break a Venice glass, yet have we not met with any of that nature. Were there a truth herein, it were the best preservative for Princes and persons exalted unto such fears: and surely far better than divers now in use. And though the best of China dishes, and such as the Emperour doth use, be thought by some of infallible vertue unto this effect; yet will they not, I fear, be able to elude the mischief of such intentions. In what sense God Almighty hath created all things double. And though also it be true, that God made all things double, and that if we look upon the works of the most High, there are two and two, one against another; that one contrary hath another, and poyson is not without a poyson unto it self; yet hath the curse so far prevailed, or else our industry defected that poysons are better known than their Antidotes, and some thereof do scarce admit of any. And lastly, although unto every poyson men have delivered many Antidotes, and in every one is promised an equality unto its adversary, yet do we often find they fail in their effects: Moly will not resist a weaker cup then that of Circe; a man may be poysoned in a Lemnian dish; without the miracle of John, there is no confidence in the earth of Paul;Terra Melitea. and if it be meant that no poyson could work upon him, we doubt the story, and expect no such success from the diet of Mithridates.

And even though it's said that poison can break a Venetian glass, we haven't encountered any like that. If it were true, it would be the best protection for princes and those in high positions, and certainly much better than what’s currently available. While some believe that the finest China dishes used by the Emperor have an infallible quality to prevent this, I fear they won't be able to escape the harm of such intentions. In what way has God Almighty created everything in pairs? It's also true that God made everything in pairs, and if we examine the works of the Almighty, we see two of everything, opposites facing each other; each poison has its poison. Yet the curse has prevailed so much, or our efforts have fallen short, that poisons are better known than their antidotes, and some hardly have any at all. Lastly, while people have proposed many antidotes for each poison, claiming that each is equal to its adversary, we often find they fail to work: Moly cannot resist a weaker potion than that of Circe; someone can be poisoned by a Lemnian dish; without the miracle of John, there’s no trust in the earth of Paul;Terra Melitea. And if it’s said that no poison could affect him, we doubt the story and don’t expect such results from the diet of Mithridates.

A story there passeth of an Indian King, that sent unto Alexander a fair woman fed with Aconites and other poysons, with this intent, either by converse or copulation complexionally to destroy him. For my part, although the design were true, I should have[70] doubted the success. For, though it be possible that poysons may meet with tempers whereto they may become Aliments, and we observe from fowls that feed on fishes, and others fed with garlick and onyons, that simple aliments are not alwayes concocted beyond their vegetable qualities; and therefore that even after carnall conversion, poysons may yet retain some portion of their natures; yet are they so refracted, cicurated and subdued, as not to make good their first and destructive malignities. And therefore the Stork that eateth Snakes, and the Stare that feedeth upon Hemlock, though no commendable aliments, are not destructive poysons. For, animals that can innoxiously digest these poysons, become antidotall unto the poyson digested. And therefore whether their breath be attracted, or their flesh ingested, the poysonous reliques go still along with their Antidote: whose society will not permit their malice to be destructive. And therefore also animals that are not mischieved by poysons which destroy us, may be drawn into Antidote against them; the blood or flesh of Storks against the venom of Serpents, the Quail against Hellebore, and the diet of Starlings against the drought of Socrates.Hemlock. Upon like grounds are some parts of Animals Alexipharmacall unto others; and some veins of the earth, and also whole regions, not only destroy the life of venemous creatures, but also prevent their productions. For though perhaps they contain the seminals of Spiders and Scorpions, and such as in other earths by suscitiation of the Sun may arise unto animation; yet lying under command of their Antidote, without hope of emergency they are poysoned in their matrix by powers easily hindring the advance of their originals, whose confirmed forms they are able to destroy.

A story goes about an Indian King who sent a beautiful woman to Alexander, raised on Aconites and other poisons, with the aim of either seducing him or killing him through their interaction. Personally, even if the plan were effective, I would[70] question its success. While it's possible that poisons can affect certain temperaments and potentially act as food, we see with birds that eat fish or those that consume garlic and onions that simple foods aren't always digested beyond their plant characteristics. Thus, even after a change in diet, poisons may still retain some of their original properties, though they are altered, processed, and tamed to the point where they no longer fulfill their harmful potential. So, the Stork that eats snakes and the Starling that feeds on Hemlock, despite being questionable foods, aren't lethal poisons. Animals that can harmlessly digest these poisons become antidotes to the toxins they consume. Therefore, whether through breathing in or eating the flesh, the poisonous remnants travel along with their antidote: their interaction prevents the poison from being harmful. Consequently, animals that aren't harmed by poisons that are dangerous to us can be made into antidotes against them; the blood or flesh of Storks counteracts the venom of snakes, Quail can combat Hellebore, and the diet of Starlings can defend against the drought of Socrates.Poison Hemlock. Similarly, some parts of animals can act as antidotes to others, and certain areas of the earth can not only destroy venomous creatures but also prevent their reproduction. Even if they might hold the seeds of Spiders and Scorpions, which in other soils could come to life through sunlight, they are under the influence of their antidotes and thus poisoned before they can emerge, with powers that easily obstruct their development, leading to their destruction before they take form.

5. The story of the wandring Jew is very strange, and will hardly obtain belief; yet is there a formall account thereof set down by Mathew Paris, from the report of an Armenian Bishop; who came into this kingdom about four hundred years ago, and had often entertained this wanderer at his Table. That he was then alive, was first called Cartaphilus, was keeper of the Judgement Hall, whence thrusting out our Saviour with expostulation of his stay, was condemned to stay untill his return;Vade quid moraris? Ego vado, tu autem morare donec venio. was after baptized by Ananias, and by the name of Joseph; was thirty years old in the dayes of our Saviour, remembred the Saints that arised with him, the making of the Apostles Creed, and their several peregrinations. Surely were this true, he might be an happy arbitrator in many Christian controversies; but must impardonably condemn the obstinacy of the Jews, who can contemn the Rhetorick of such miracles, and blindly behold so living and lasting conversions.

5. The story of the Wandering Jew is very strange and is hard to believe; however, there is a formal account of it recorded by Matthew Paris, based on the report of an Armenian bishop who came to this kingdom about four hundred years ago and often hosted this wanderer at his table. He was then alive, was first called Cartaphilus, and was the keeper of the Judgment Hall. When he pushed our Savior out with a complaint about His delay, he was condemned to wait until His return; Why are you waiting? I'm going, but you stay here until I come back. He was later baptized by Ananias and took the name Joseph. He was thirty years old during the time of our Savior, remembered the Saints who rose with Him, the creation of the Apostles' Creed, and their various journeys. If this were true, he could be a fortunate arbitrator in many Christian disputes; however, he must undeniably condemn the stubbornness of the Jews, who can disregard the rhetoric of such miracles and blindly witness such living and lasting conversions.

6. Clearer confirmations must be drawn for the history of Pope Joan, who succeeded Leo the fourth, and preceeded Benedict the third, then many we yet discover. And since it is delivered with aiunt and ferunt by many;Confutatio fabulæ de Joanna Papissa cum Nihusio. since the learned Leo Allatius hath discovered, that ancient copies of Martinus Polonus, who is chiefly urged for it, had not this story in it; since not only the stream of Latine Historians have omitted it, but Photius the Patriarch, Metrophanes Smyrnæus, and the exasperated Greeks have made no mention of it, but conceded Benedict the third to bee Successor unto Leo the fourth; he wants not grounds that doubts it.

6. Clearer confirmations need to be established regarding the history of Pope Joan, who succeeded Leo the fourth and preceded Benedict the third, as many details are still emerging. Since this story is told with aiunt and ferunt by many; Refutation of the tale about Pope Joan with Nihusius. and since the learned Leo Allatius discovered that ancient copies of Martinus Polonus, the main source for this claim, did not include this story; and since not only the majority of Latin historians have overlooked it, but Photius the Patriarch, Metrophanes Smyrnæus, and the critical Greeks have made no mention of it, only accepting Benedict the third as the successor to Leo the fourth; there are ample reasons to doubt its authenticity.

Many things historicall which seem of clear concession, want not affirmations and negations, according to[72] divided pens: as is notoriously observable in the story of Hildebrand or Gregory the seventh, repugnantly delivered by the Imperiall and Papal party. In such divided records partiality hath much depraved history, wherein if the equity of the reader do not correct the iniquity of the writer, he will be much confounded with repugnancies, and often find in the same person, Numa and Nero.Of Luther, Calvin, Beza. In things of this nature moderation must intercede; and so charity may hope, that Roman Readers will construe many passages in Bolsech, Fayus, Schlusselberg and Cochlæus.

Many historical events that seem clear-cut actually have conflicting interpretations, as seen in[72] divided opinions: this is famously evident in the story of Hildebrand or Gregory the seventh, which is presented in a biased way by both the Imperial and Papal sides. In such divided accounts, partiality has greatly distorted history, and if the fairness of the reader does not correct the unfairness of the writer, they will be quite confused by contradictions and may often see in the same individual both Numa and Nero.Luther, Calvin, Beza. In matters like this, moderation is necessary; and so goodwill may allow hope that Roman readers will interpret many passages in Bolsech, Fayus, Schlusselberg, and Cochlæus.

7. Every ear is filled with the story of Frier Bacon,Rog. Bacon. minor ita. Oxoniensis vir doctissimus. that made a brazen head to speak these words, Time is, Which though there want not the like relations, is surely too literally received, and was but a mystical fable concerning the Philosophers great work, wherein he eminently laboured: implying no more by the copper head, then the vessel wherein it was wrought, and by the words it spake, then the opportunity to be watched, about the Tempus ortus, or birth of the mystical child, or Philosophical King of Lullius: the rising of the Terra foliata of Arnoldus, when the earth sufficiently impregnated with the water, ascendeth white and splendent. Which not observed, the work is irrecoverably lost; according to that of Petrus Bonus. Margarita pretiosa. Ibi est operis perfectio aut annihilatio; quoniam ipsa die, immo horâ, oriuntur elementa simplicia depurata, quæ egent statim compositione, antequam volent ab igne.

7. Everyone has heard the story of Friar Bacon,Roger Bacon, a highly learned man from Oxford. who created a bronze head that spoke the words, Time is. Although there are similar tales, this one is often taken too literally and is more of a mystical fable about the Philosopher's Great Work, which he worked on diligently. The bronze head simply represents the vessel in which it was made, and the words it spoke refer to the need to seize the right moment, around the Tempus ortus, or the birth of the mystical child, or the Philosophical King of Lullius: the emergence of the Terra foliata of Arnoldus, when the earth is sufficiently saturated with water and rises bright and shining. If this moment is missed, the work is irretrievably lost, as stated by Petrus Bonus. Margarita precious. Ibi est operis perfectio aut annihilatio; quoniam ipsa die, immo horâ, oriuntur elementa simplicia depurata, quæ egent statim compositione, antequam volent ab igne.

Now letting slip this critical opportunity, he missed the intended treasure. Which had he obtained, he might have made out the tradition of making a brazen wall about England. That is, the most powerfull defence, and strongest fortification which Gold could have effected.

Now letting this crucial opportunity pass by, he missed the intended treasure. If he had obtained it, he might have established the tradition of building a strong wall around England. In other words, the most powerful defense and strongest fortification that gold could have created.

[73]8. Who can but pitty the vertuous Epicurus, who is commonly conceived to have placed his chief felicity in pleasure and sensual delights, and hath therefore left an infamous name behind him? How true, let them determine who read that he lived seventy years, and wrote more books then any Philosopher but Chrysippus, and no less then three hundred, without borrowing from any Author. That he was contented with bread and water, and when he would dine with Jove, and pretend unto epulation, he desired no other addition then a piece of Cytheridian cheese. That shall consider the words of Seneca, Non dico, quod pleriq; nostrorum, sectam Epicuri flagitiorum magistrum esse: sed illud dico, malè audit infamis est, et immerito. Or shall read his life, his Epistles, his Testament in Laertius, who plainly names them Calumnies, which are commonly said against them.

[73]8. Who can help but feel pity for the virtuous Epicurus, who is often thought to have found his main happiness in pleasure and sensual delights, and thus has left behind a notorious reputation? How true that is, let those decide who read that he lived seventy years, wrote more books than any philosopher except Chrysippus, totaling no less than three hundred, without borrowing from any other author. He was satisfied with just bread and water, and when he wanted to dine with Jove and indulge in feasting, he desired no more than a piece of Cytheridian cheese. Those who consider the words of Seneca, Non dico, quod pleriq; nostrorum, sectam Epicuri flagitiorum magistrum esse: sed illud dico, malè audit infamis est, et immerito. Or will read his life, his letters, his testament in Laertius, who clearly refers to them as Calumnies, which are commonly said against him.

The ground hereof seems a mis-apprehension of his opinion, who placed his Felicity not in the pleasures of the body, but the mind, and tranquility thereof, obtained by wisdom and vertue, as is clearly determined in his Epistle unto Menœceus. Now how this opinion was first traduced by the Stoicks, how it afterwards became a common belief, and so taken up by Authors of all ages, by Cicero, Plutarch, Clemens, Ambrose and others, De vita et moribus Epicuri.the learned Pen of Gassendus hath discovered.

The basis of this seems to be a misunderstanding of his view, which held that true happiness comes not from physical pleasures, but from the mind and its tranquility, achieved through wisdom and virtue, as clearly outlined in his letter to Menœceus. The way this idea was initially misrepresented by the Stoics, how it later became a widely accepted belief, and was taken up by authors of all generations, such as Cicero, Plutarch, Clemens, Ambrose, and others, has been revealed by the insightful writing of Gassendus.


CHAPTER XVIII
More briefly than some others.

Other relations there are, and those in very good Authors, which though we do not positively deny, yet have they not been unquestioned by some, and at least as improbable truths have been received by others. Unto some it hath seemed incredible what Herodotus reporteth of the great Army of Xerxes, that drank whole rivers dry. And unto the Author himself it appeared wondrous strange, that they exhausted not the provision of the Countrey, rather then the waters thereof. For as he maketh the account, and Budeus de Asse correcting the mis-compute of Valla, delivereth it; if every man of the Army had had a chenix of Corn a day, that is, a sextary and half; or about two pints and a quarter, the Army had daily expended ten hundred thousand and forty Medimna’s, or measures containing six Bushels. Which rightly considered, the Abderites had reason to bless the Heavens, that Xerxes eat but one meal a day; and Pythius his noble Host, might with less charge and possible provision entertain both him and his Army. And yet may all be salved, if we take it hyperbolically, as wise men receive that expression in Job, concerning Behemoth or the Elephant; Behold, he drinketh up a river and hasteth not, he trusteth that he can draw up Jordan into his mouth.

Other accounts exist, and they come from reputable sources, which, although we don't deny them outright, have raised questions for some and have been accepted as at least somewhat likely truths by others. To some, it seems unbelievable what Herodotus reported about the vast army of Xerxes that supposedly drank entire rivers dry. The author himself found it quite strange that they didn’t consume the food from the land instead of the water. According to his calculations, and with Budeus de Asse correcting Valla's miscalculations, if every soldier in the army had consumed a chenix of corn a day—equivalent to about two and a quarter pints—the army would have consumed 1,040,000 Medimna’s (measures containing six bushels) daily. Considering this, the Abderites had reason to thank the heavens that Xerxes only ate one meal a day; and Pythius, his generous host, could accommodate both him and his army with less expense and more manageable supplies. However, it can all be reconciled if we interpret it hyperbolically, similar to how wise individuals interpret the description in Job regarding Behemoth or the elephant; look, he drinks up a river and doesn’t rush, trusting that he can draw Jordan into his mouth.

2. That Annibal eat or brake through the Alps with Vinegar, may be too grosly taken and the Author of his life annexed unto Plutarch affirmeth only, he used this artifice upon the tops of some of the highest mountains.[75] For as it is vulgarly understood, that he cut a passage for his Army through those mighty mountains, it may seem incredible, not only in the greatness of the effect, but the quantity of the efficient and such as behold them, may think an Ocean of Vinegar too little for that effect. ’Twas a work indeed rather to be expected from earthquakes and inundations, then any corrosive waters, and much condemneth the Judgement of Xerxes, that wrought through Mount Athos with Mattocks.

2. That Hannibal used vinegar to break through the Alps might be taken too literally, and the author of his life, attached to Plutarch, only states that he applied this tactic on the tops of some of the highest mountains.[75] While it's commonly understood that he carved a path for his army through those massive mountains, it seems incredible—not just because of the enormity of the outcome, but also the sheer volume required. Anyone observing could think that an ocean of vinegar would barely suffice for this task. It was a feat more likely expected from earthquakes and floods than from any corrosive substances, and it heavily criticizes the judgment of Xerxes, who worked through Mount Athos using pickaxes.

3. That Archimedes burnt the ships of Marcellus, with speculums of parabolical figures, at three furlongs, or as some will have it, at the distance of three miles, sounds hard unto reason, and artificial experience: and therefore justly questioned by Kircherus,De luce et umbra. who after long enquiry could find but one made by Manfredus Septalius that fired at fifteen paces. And therefore more probable it is, that the ships were nearer the shore, or about some thirty paces: at which distance notwithstanding the effect was very great. But whereas men conceive the ships were more easily set on flame by reason of the pitch about them, it seemeth no advantage. Since burning glasses will melt pitch or make it boyle, not easily set it on fire.

3. The idea that Archimedes burned the ships of Marcellus using concave mirrors from three furlongs away, or as some say, from three miles, seems hard to believe and is questioned by Kircherus,Of light and shadow. After a lengthy search, he found only one example by Manfredus Septalius that ignited flames from fifteen paces. Therefore, it seems more likely that the ships were closer to the shore, perhaps about thirty paces away: at that distance, the effect was still significant. People think the ships were easier to set on fire because of the pitch around them, but that doesn’t offer much advantage. Burning glasses can melt pitch or make it boil, but they don’t easily ignite it.

4. The story of the Fabii, whereof three hundred and six marching against the Veientes, were all slain, and one child alone to support the family remained; is surely not to be paralleld, nor easie to be conceived, except we can imagine, that of three hundred and six, but one had children below the service of war; that the rest were all unmarried, or the wife but of one impregnated.

4. The story of the Fabii, where three hundred and six soldiers marched against the Veientes and were all killed, leaving only one child to support the family, is surely unmatched and hard to imagine, unless we consider that out of those three hundred and six, only one had children who were too young for military service; that the rest were all single, or only one was married but about to have a baby.

5. The received story of Milo, who by daily lifting a Calf, attained an ability to carry it being a Bull, is[76] witty conceit, and handsomly sets forth the efficacy of Assuefaction. But surely the account had been more reasonably placed upon some person not much exceeding in strength, and such a one as without the assistance of custom could never have performed that act; which some may presume that Milo without precedent artifice or any other preparative, had strength enough to perform. For as relations declare, he was the most pancratical man of Greece, and as Galen reporteth, and Mercurialis in his Gymnasticks representeth, he was able to persist erect upon an oyled plank, and not to be removed by the force or protrusion of three men. And if that be true which Atheneus reporteth, he was little beholding to custom for this ability. For in the Olympick games, for the space of a furlong, he carried an Ox of four years upon his shoulders; and the same day he carried it in his belly: for as it is there delivered he eat it up himself. Surely he had been a proper guest atIn Rabelais. Grandgousiers feast, and might have matcht his throat that eat six pilgrims for a Salad.

5. The well-known story of Milo, who by lifting a calf every day developed the strength to carry it when it became a bull, is[76] a clever idea and nicely illustrates the power of habit. However, it would make more sense to attribute this story to someone whose strength wasn't particularly exceptional, someone who could never have accomplished that feat without the help of training; otherwise, one might assume that Milo had the natural strength to do it without any prior preparation. As reports suggest, he was the strongest competitor in Greece, and as Galen and Mercurialis noted in their works on gymnastics, he was able to balance on an oiled plank without being moved by the combined force of three men. If what Atheneus claims is accurate, he didn't owe much of his ability to training. During the Olympic games, he carried a four-year-old ox on his shoulders for a distance of a furlong; on the same day, he also consumed it. It's said that he literally ate it all himself. He would have made a great guest at In Rabelais' works. Grandgousiers' feast and could have rivaled someone who ate six pilgrims like a salad.

6. It much disadvantageth the Panegyrick of Synesius,Who writ in the praise of baldness. and is no small disparagement unto baldness, if it be true what is related by Ælian concerning Æschilus, whose bald-pate was mistaken for a rock, and so was brained by a Tortoise which an Æagle let fall upon it. An argument or instance against the motion of the earth. Certainly it was a very great mistake in the perspicacy of that Animal. Some men critically disposed, would from hence confute the opinion of Copernicus, never conceiving how the motion of the earth below should not wave him from a knock perpendicularly directed from a body in the air above.

6. It really hurts the praise of Synesius,Who wrote about the benefits of being bald? and is a significant embarrassment for baldness, if what Ælian says about Æschilus is true, whose bald head was mistaken for a rock, leading to him being hit on the head by a tortoise dropped by an eagle. An argument or example against the motion of the Earth. Clearly, that was a huge mistake on the part of that animal. Some critically minded people would use this to challenge Copernicus's theory, never understanding how the motion of the earth below wouldn’t deflect him from a blow coming straight down from something in the air above.

7. It crosseth the Proverb, and Rome might well be built in a day; if that were true which is traditionally[77] related by Strabo; that the great Cities Anchiale and Tarsus, were built by Sardanapalus both in one day, according to the inscription of his monument, Sardanapalus Anacyndaraxis filius, Anchialem et Tarsum unâ die edificavi, Tu autem hospes Ede, Lude, Bibe, etc. Which if strictly taken, that is, for the finishing thereof, and not only for the beginning; for an artificial or natural day, and not one of Daniels weeks, that is, seven whole years; surely their hands were very heavy that wasted thirteen years in the private house of Solomon: It may be wondred how forty years were spent in the erection of the Temple of Jerusalem, and no less than an hundred in that famous one of Ephesus. Certainly it was the greatest Architecture of one day, since that great one of six; an Art quite lost with our Mechanicks, a work not to be made out, but like the wals of Thebes, and such an Artificer as Amphion.

7. It contradicts the saying, and Rome could very well be built in a day; if what is traditionally[77] said by Strabo is true; that the great cities Anchiale and Tarsus were built by Sardanapalus in just one day, according to the inscription on his monument, Sardanapalus Anacyndaraxis filius, Anchialem et Tarsum unâ die edificavi, Tu autem hospes Ede, Lude, Bibe, etc. If strictly interpreted, meaning the completion of the cities and not just the start; for a standard day, and not one of Daniel's weeks, meaning seven whole years; it’s astounding that hands were so slow that they took thirteen years on the private house of Solomon: It’s remarkable how forty years were spent building the Temple of Jerusalem, and no less than a hundred on that famous one in Ephesus. Certainly, it was the greatest architecture built in a single day, since that great one took six; an art completely lost with our craftsmen, a work that cannot be replicated, but like the walls of Thebes, and by an artisan like Amphion.

The Syracusia or King Hiero’s Galleon, of what Bulk.

8. It had been a sight only second unto the Ark to have beheld the great Syracusia, or mighty ship of Hiero, described in Athenæus; and some have thought it a very large one, wherein were to be found ten stables for horses, eight Towers, besides Fish-ponds, Gardens, Tricliniums, and many fair rooms paved with Agath, and precious Stones. But nothing was impossible unto Archimedes, the learned Contriver thereof; nor shall we question his removing the earth, when he finds an immoveable base to place his Engine upon it.

8. It was an experience second only to seeing the Ark to witness the great Syracusia, or the mighty ship of Hiero, described in Athenæus; and some have considered it to be a massive vessel, featuring ten stables for horses, eight towers, as well as fish ponds, gardens, tricliniums, and many beautiful rooms decorated with agate and precious stones. But nothing was impossible for Archimedes, the brilliant creator of it; we shouldn't doubt his ability to move the earth when he finds an unmovable base to support his machine.

9. That the Pamphilian Sea gave way unto Alexander in his intended March toward Persia, many have been apt to credit, and Josephus is willing to believe, to countenance the passage of the Israelites through the Red Sea. But Strabo who writ before him delivereth another account; that the Mountain Climax adjoyning[78] to the Pamphilian Sea, leaves a narrow passage between the Sea and it, which passage at an ebb and quiet Sea all men take; but Alexander coming in the Winter, and eagerly pursuing his affairs, would not wait for the reflux or return of the Sea; and so was fain to pass with his Army in the water, and march up to the navel in it.

9. Many people are inclined to believe that the Pamphilian Sea parted for Alexander during his march toward Persia, and Josephus is happy to support this idea as it aligns with the story of the Israelites crossing the Red Sea. However, Strabo, who wrote before him, offers a different account; he states that the Mountain Climax, adjacent to the Pamphilian Sea, creates a narrow passage between the Sea and the mountain, which everyone uses during low tide when the Sea is calm. But Alexander, arriving in the winter and urgently pursuing his goals, did not want to wait for the tide to come back, and so his Army had to wade through the water, marching up to their waists in it.

A List of some historical Errata’s in this and the following Sections.

10. The relation of Plutarch of a youth of Sparta, that suffered a Fox concealed under his robe to tear out his bowels, before he would either by voice or countenance betray his theft; and the other of the Spartan Lad, that with the same resolution suffered a coal from the Altar to burn his arm, although defended by the Author that writes his life, is I perceive mistrusted by men of Judgment, and the Author with an aiunt, is made to salve himself. Assuredly it was a noble Nation that could afford an hint to such inventions of patience, and upon whom, if not such verities, at least such verisimilities of fortitude were placed. Were the story true, they would have made the only Disciples for Zeno and the Stoicks, and might perhaps have been perswaded to laugh in Phaleris his Bull.

10. The account from Plutarch about a young man from Sparta who let a fox hidden under his robe rip out his insides before he would reveal his theft, and the story of the Spartan boy who, with the same determination, allowed a coal from the altar to burn his arm, despite being urged not to by the author who writes about his life, is viewed with skepticism by discerning people, and the author seems to defend himself with a sigh. It’s clear that it was a noble nation that could inspire such stories of endurance, and on whom, if not these truths, at least these seemingly believable examples of bravery were placed. If the tale were true, they would have made the perfect followers for Zeno and the Stoics, and might possibly have been convinced to laugh in Phaleris's bull.

11. If any man shall content his belief with the speech of Balaams Ass, without a belief of that of Mahomets Camel, or Livies Ox: If any man make a doubt of Giges ring in Justinus, or conceives he must be a Jew that believes the Sabbatical river in Josephus. If any man will say he doth not apprehend how the tayl of an African Weather out-weigheth the body of a good Calf, that is, an hundred pound, according unto Leo Africanus, or desires before belief, to behold such a creature as is the Ruck in Paulus Venetus, for my part I shall not be angry with his incredulity.

11. If anyone is satisfied with the story of Balaam's donkey without also believing in Muhammad's camel or Livy's ox; if anyone doubts Gyges' ring in Justinus, or thinks they have to be a Jew to believe in the Sabbatical river described by Josephus; if someone says they can't understand how the tail of an African ram outweighs the body of a good calf, which is a hundred pounds according to Leo Africanus, or wants to see a creature like the Ruck in Paulus Venetus before believing, then I won't be upset by their disbelief.

12. If any one shall receive as stretcht or fabulous[79] accounts what is delivered of Cocles, Scævola and Curtius, the sphere of Archimedes, the story of the Amazons, the taking of the City of Babylon, not known to some therein three days after; that the nation was deaf which dwelt at the fall of Nilus, the laughing and weeping humour of Heraclitus and Democritus,Farsalloni Historici. with many more, he shall not want some reason and the authority of Lancelotti.

12. If anyone takes seriously the exaggerated or unbelievable accounts about Cocles, Scævola, and Curtius, the sphere of Archimedes, the legend of the Amazons, the capture of the City of Babylon, which was unknown to some for three days afterward; that the nation living at the mouth of Nilus was deaf, or the contrasting personalities of Heraclitus and Democritus,Farsalloni History. along with many others, he will have some justification and the backing of Lancelotti.

13. If any man doubt of the strange Antiquities delivered by Historians, as of the wonderful corps of Antæus untombed a thousand years after his death by Sertorius. Whether there were no deceit in those fragments of the Ark so common to be seen in the days of Berosus; whether the Pillar which Josephus beheld long ago, Tertullian long after, and Bartholomeus de Saligniaco, and Borchardus long since, be the same with that of Lots wife; whether this were the hand of Paul, or that which is commonly shewn the head of Peter, if any doubt, I shall not much dispute with their suspicions. If any man shall not believe the Turpentine Tree, betwixt Jerusalem and Bethlem, under which the Virgin suckled our Saviour, as she passed between those Cities; or the fig-tree of Bethany shewed to this day, whereon Zacheus ascended to behold our Saviour; I cannot tell how to enforce his belief, nor do I think it requisite to attempt it. To compel Religion, somewhat contrary to Reason. For, as it is no reasonable proceeding to compel a religion, or think to enforce our own belief upon another, who cannot without the concurrence of Gods spirit have any indubitable evidence of things that are obtruded: So is it also in matters of common belief; whereunto neither can we indubitably assent, without the co-operation of our sense or reason, wherein consists the principles of perswasion. For, as the habit of Faith[80] in Divinity is an Argument of things unseen, and a stable assent unto things inevident, upon authority of the Divine Revealer: So the belief of man which depends upon humane testimony is but a staggering assent unto the affirmative, not without some fear of the negative. And as there is required the Word of God, or infused inclination unto the one, so must the actual sensation of our senses, at least the non-opposition of our reasons procure our assent and acquiescence in the other. So when Eusebius an holy Writer affirmeth, there grew a strange and unknown plant near the statue of Christ, erected by his Hæmorrhoidal patient in the Gospel, which attaining unto the hem of his vesture, acquired a sudden faculty to cure all diseases. Although he saith he saw the statue in his days, yet hath it not found in many men so much as humane belief? Some believing, others opinioning, a third suspective it might be otherwise. For indeed, in matters of belief the understanding assenting unto the relation, either for the authority of the person, or the probability of the object, although there may be a confidence of the one, yet if there be not a satisfaction in the other, there will arise suspensions; nor can we properly believe until some argument of reason, or of our proper sense convince or determine our dubitations.

13. If anyone doubts the strange ancient stories told by historians, like the amazing body of Antæus that was dug up a thousand years after his death by Sertorius, or whether there was any trickery in those fragments of the Ark that were commonly seen in the days of Berosus; whether the pillar that Josephus saw long ago, Tertullian later, and Bartholomeus de Saligniaco and Borchardus much earlier, is the same as that of Lot's wife; or whether this is the hand of Paul, or that which is often shown as the head of Peter, if anyone has doubts, I won’t argue much with their suspicions. If someone doesn’t believe in the Turpentine Tree, located between Jerusalem and Bethlehem, under which the Virgin nursed our Savior as she passed between those cities; or the fig tree in Bethany that is shown even today, where Zacchaeus climbed to see our Savior; I can’t force them to believe, nor do I think it’s necessary to try. Forcing religion goes against reason to some extent. For, just as it’s unreasonable to force a religion or to think we can impose our beliefs on someone who cannot have any unquestionable evidence of what is presented without the help of God’s spirit: it’s the same in matters of common belief; we can’t fully agree without the cooperation of our senses or reason, which are the foundations of persuasion. The habit of Faith[80] in Theology is an argument for unseen things, a steady agreement with things that are not evident, based on the authority of the Divine Revealer: while human belief, which depends on human testimony, is merely a shaky agreement with the affirmative, mixed with some fear of the negative. Just as we need the Word of God, or an inspired inclination towards the one, we also need the actual experience of our senses, or at least the absence of opposition from our reason to achieve agreement and acceptance in another context. So when Eusebius, a holy writer, claims that a strange and unknown plant grew near the statue of Christ, established by his hemorrhaging patient in the Gospel, which, upon reaching the hem of his garment, gained a sudden ability to heal all diseases. Although he says he saw the statue in his time, it hasn’t gained much human belief among many people? Some believe it, others speculate, and a third group suspects it could be something else. In matters of belief, the understanding that agrees with the account, either due to the authority of the person or the likelihood of the object, may have confidence in one, but if there isn’t satisfaction in the other, it will lead to hesitations; we can’t truly believe until some reasoning or our own senses convince us or resolve our doubts.

And thus it is also in matters of certain and experimented truth: for if unto one that never heard thereof, a man should undertake to perswade the affections of the Load-stone, or that Jet and Amber attracteth straws and light bodies, there would be little Rhetorick in the authority of Aristotle, Pliny, or any other. Thus although it be true that the string of a Lute or Viol will stir upon the stroak of an Unison or Diapazon in another of the same kind; that Alcanna being green,[81] will suddenly infect the nails and other parts with a durable red; that a Candle out of a Musket will pierce through an Inch-board, or an urinal force a nail through a Plank; yet can few or none believe thus much without a visible experiment. Which notwithstanding fals out more happily for knowledge; for these relations leaving unsatisfaction in the Hearers, do stir up ingenuous dubiosities unto experiment, and by an exploration of all, prevent delusion in any.

And so it is with certain and proven truths: if someone were to try to convince a person who has never heard of it that a magnet has attractive properties, or that jet and amber can pull in tiny objects like straw, the arguments of Aristotle, Pliny, or anyone else would have little impact. Even though it's true that the string of a lute or violin can vibrate when struck by another of the same kind; that green alkanet can suddenly stain the nails and other parts with a lasting red; or that a candle coming from a musket can shoot through an inch of wood, or a syringe can drive a nail through a plank, few, if any, would believe this without seeing tangible evidence. However, this actually works better for knowledge; these accounts, leaving listeners unsatisfied, inspire genuine curiosity for experimentation, and through thorough investigation, they help avoid any misconceptions.


CHAPTER XIX
Of certain relationships that we are afraid to acknowledge as true.

Lastly, As there are many Relations whereto we cannot assent, and make some doubt thereof, so there are divers others whose verities we fear, and heartily wish there were no truth therein.

Lastly, since there are many beliefs we can't agree with and have some doubts about, there are also various others whose truths we fear, and we sincerely wish there weren’t any truth to them.

1. It is an unsufferable affront unto filiall piety, and a deep discouragement unto the expectation of all aged Parents, who shall but read the story of that barbarous Queen, who after she had beheld her royall Parents ruin, lay yet in the arms of his assassine, and carowsed with him in the skull of her father. For my part, I should have doubted the operation of antimony, where such a potion would not work; ’twas an act me thinks beyond Anthropophagy, and a cup fit to be served up only at the table of Atreus.

1. It is an unbearable insult to parental respect and a serious blow to the hopes of all aging parents, who would just have to read the tale of that brutal queen, who after witnessing her royal parents' downfall, still lay in the arms of her father's murderer and celebrated with him using her father's skull as a drinking vessel. Personally, I would have questioned the effects of antimony if such a potion didn’t have an impact; it seems to me like an act beyond cannibalism, and a drink meant only for the table of Atreus.

2. While we laugh at the story of Pygmaleon, and receive as a fable that he fell in love with a statue; we cannot but fear it may be true, what is delivered by Herodotus concerning Egyptian Pollinctors, or such as[82] annointed the dead; that some thereof were found in the act of carnality with them. From wits that say ’tis more then incontinency for Hylas to sport with Hecuba, and youth to flame in the frozen embraces of age, we require a name for this: wherein Petronius or Martial cannot relieve us. Who tied dead and living bodies together. The tyrannie of Mezentius did never equall the vitiosity of this Incubus, that could embrace corruption, and make a Mistress of the grave; that could not resist the dead provocations of beauty, whose quick invitements scarce excuse submission. Surely, if such depravities there be yet alive, deformity need not despair; nor will the eldest hopes be ever superannuated, since death hath spurs, and carcasses have been courted.

2. While we laugh at the story of Pygmalion and take it as a fable that he fell in love with a statue, we can’t help but fear that what Herodotus says about Egyptian Pollinctors, or those who prepared the dead, might be true—that some of them were caught in sexual acts with the corpses. From those who claim it’s more than just lust for Hylas to frolic with Hecuba, and for youth to ignite passion in the cold arms of age, we need a term for this: in which Petronius or Martial can’t help us. Who connected dead and living bodies together. The tyranny of Mezentius never matched the depravity of this Incubus, who could embrace decay and make a mistress of the grave; who couldn’t resist the dead beauty’s allure, whose living temptations barely justify submission. Surely, if such corruptions still exist, deformity need not lose hope; nor will the oldest dreams ever be outdated, since death has its allure, and corpses have been sought after.

3. I am heartily sorry, and wish it were not true, what to the dishonour of Christianity is affirmed of the Italian, who after he had inveigled his enemy to disclaim his faith for the redemption of his life, did presently poyniard him, to prevent repentance, and assure his eternal death. The villany of this Christian exceedeth the persecution of Heathens, whose malice was never so Longimanous Long-handed. as to reach the soul of their enemies; or to extend unto the exile of their Elysiums. And though the blindness of some ferities have savaged on the bodies of the dead, and been so injurious unto worms, as to disinter the bodies of the deceased; yet had they therein no design upon the soul: and have been so far from the destruction of that, or desires of a perpetual death, that for the satisfaction of their revenge they wisht them many souls, and were it in their power would have reduced them unto life again. It is a great depravity in our natures, and surely an affection that somewhat savoureth of hell, to desire the society, or comfort our selves in the fellowship of[83] others that suffer with us; but to procure the miseries of others in those extremities, wherein we hold an hope to have no society our selves, is me thinks a strain above Lucifer, and a project beyond the primary seduction of hell.

3. I am truly sorry, and wish it weren't true, what is said about the Italian, who after tricking his enemy into giving up his faith to save his life, immediately stabbed him to prevent any change of heart and guarantee his eternal damnation. The wickedness of this Christian surpasses the persecutions of the pagans, whose hatred was never so extensive Longhand. as to reach the souls of their enemies or drive them from their Elysiums. And while some savage actions have desecrated the bodies of the dead and harmed even worms by digging up the deceased, they had no intention to destroy the soul; far from wishing for its destruction or desiring perpetual death, they actually wished them many souls and, if they could, would have brought them back to life. It’s a great moral failing in our nature, and indeed a sentiment that feels somewhat hellish, to want the company of others who suffer with us; but to cause the suffering of others in those dire moments, where we believe we might be left alone, seems to me a level of cruelty beyond Lucifer himself, and a scheme beyond the original seduction of hell.

4. I hope it is not true, and some indeed have probably denied, what is recorded of the Monk that poysoned Henry the Emperour, in a draught of the holy Eucharist. ’Twas a scandalous wound unto Christian Religion, and I hope all Pagans will forgive it, when they shall read that a Christian was poysoned in a cup of Christ, and received his bane in a draught of his salvation. Had he believed Transubstantiation, he would have doubted the effect; and surely the sin it self received an aggravation in that opinion. It much commendeth the innocency of our forefathers, and the simplicity of those times, whose Laws could never dream so high a crime as parricide: whereas this at the least may seem to out-reach that fact, and to exceed the regular distinctions of murder. I will not say what sin it was to act it; yet may it seem a kind of martyrdom to suffer by it. For, although unknowingly, he died for Christ his sake, and lost his life in the ordained testimony of his death. Certainly, had they known it, some noble zeales would scarcely have refused it; rather adventuring their own death, then refusing the memorial of his.

4. I hope this isn't true, and some have probably denied it, but it's said that a monk poisoned Henry the Emperor with a cup of the holy Eucharist. It was a shocking blow to Christianity, and I hope all non-believers will forgive it when they read that a Christian was poisoned in a cup meant for Christ, receiving his doom in a drink of salvation. If he had believed in Transubstantiation, he would have doubted its effects, and the sin itself was made worse by that belief. It really highlights the innocence of our ancestors and the simplicity of their times, when their laws could never conceive such a grave crime as parricide. This seems to surpass that crime and goes beyond the usual definitions of murder. I won't say what sin it was to commit it; however, it could be viewed as a kind of martyrdom to suffer from it. For, even unknowingly, he died for Christ's sake, losing his life as a testimony to Christ's death. Certainly, if they had known, some noble souls might not have shied away from it; they would have rather risked their own lives than reject the memory of His sacrifice.

Many other accounts like these we meet sometimes in history,Hujus farinæ multa in historia horribili. scandalous unto Christianity, and even unto humanity; whose verities not only, but whose relations honest minds do deprecate. For of sins heteroclital, and such as want either name or president, there is oft times a sin even in their histories. We desire no records of such enormities; sins should be accounted new, that[84] so they may be esteemed monstrous. They omit of monstrosity as they fall from their rarity; for men count it veniall to err with their forefathers, and foolishly conceive they divide a sin in its society. The pens of men may sufficiently expatiate without these singularities of villany; For, as they encrease the hatred of vice in some, so do they enlarge the theory of wickedness in all. And this is one thing that may make latter ages worse then were the former; For, the vicious examples of Ages past, poyson the curiosity of these present, affording a hint of sin unto seduceable spirits, and soliciting those unto the imitation of them, whose heads were never so perversly principled as to invent them. In this kind we commend the wisdom and goodness of Galen, who would not leave unto the world too subtile a Theory of poisons; unarming thereby the malice of venemous spirits, whose ignorance must be contented with Sublimate and Arsenick. For, surely there are subtiler venenations, such as will invisibly destroy, and like the Basilisks of heaven. In things of this nature silence commendeth history: ’tis the veniable part of things lost; wherein there must never rise a Pancirollus,Who writ De Antiquis deperditis, or of inventions lost. nor remain any Register but that of hell.

Many other accounts like these appear sometimes in history,There is a lot of terrible history behind this flour. scandalous to Christianity, and even to humanity; their truths and the honest stories around them are rejected by decent minds. Because of unusual sins, and those that lack either a name or precedent, there is often a sin even in their histories. We want no records of such atrocities; sins should be considered new, so[84] they can be seen as monstrous. They lose their monstrosity as they become more common; for people think it’s a minor fault to err like their ancestors, and naively believe they can share a sin among others. People can easily expand on their writing without these unique examples of wickedness; as they increase some people's hatred of vice, they also broaden everyone’s understanding of evil. This is one reason why later generations may be worse than the earlier ones; for the corrupt examples from the past poison the curiosity of the present, providing a hint of sin to easily led spirits, and encouraging those to imitate actions whose minds were never so twisted as to create them. In this regard, we commend the wisdom and goodness of Galen, who didn’t leave the world with too subtle a theory of poisons; thus disarming the malice of poisonous minds, whose ignorance must settle for Sublimate and Arsenic. For, indeed, there are more subtle poisons that will destroy invisibly, like the Basilisks of heaven. In matters like this, silence honors history: it’s the commendable part of lost things; where there should never arise a Pancirollus,Who wrote De Antiquis deperditis, or of inventions lost? nor remain any record but that of hell.

And yet, if as some Stoicks opinion, and Seneca himself disputeth, these unruly affections that make us sin such prodigies, and even sins themselves be animals; there is an history of Africa and story of Snakes in these. And if the transanimation of Pythagoras or method thereof were true, that the souls of men transmigrated into species answering their former natures; some men must surely live over many Serpents, and cannot escape that very brood whose sire Satan entered. And though the objection of Plato should take place,[85] that bodies subjected unto corruption, must fail at last before the period of all things, and growing fewer in number, must leave some souls apart unto themselves; the spirits of many long before that time will find but naked habitations: and meeting no assimilables wherein to react their natures, must certainly anticipate such natural desolations.

And yet, if we take the opinion of some Stoics, including Seneca himself, and consider that these unruly emotions that lead us to commit terrible acts, and even the acts themselves, are like wild animals; there’s a story from Africa about snakes in this. And if the idea of Pythagoras were true—that human souls are recycled into forms that match their previous natures—then some people must indeed live many lives as serpents and can’t escape the very lineage that Satan leads. And even if Plato’s argument holds true,[85] that bodies destined for decay must eventually perish as everything comes to an end, and that as they decrease in number, some souls will remain alone; the spirits of many, long before that point, will find themselves in empty vessels: and without anything to align with their natures, they will surely face such natural emptiness ahead of time.

Lactant.
Primus sapientiæ gradus est, falsa intelligere.

Lactant.
The first step in wisdom is to understand what is false.

FINIS.

THE END.


URNE-BURIALL

urn burial

OR A DISCOURSE OF THE

SEPULCHRALL URNES

LATELY FOUND

IN NORFOLK

OR A DISCOURSE OF THE

SEPULCHRAL URNS

RECENTLY DISCOVERED

IN NORFOLK

TOGETHER WITH

ALONG WITH

THE GARDEN OF CYRUS

The Garden of Cyrus


TO MY WORTHY AND HONOURED FRIEND

THOMAS LE GROS

THOMAS LE GROS

Of Crostwick Esquire.

Of Crostwick Esquire.

When the Funerall pyre was out, and the last valediction over, men took a lasting adieu of their interred Friends, little expecting the curiosity of future ages should comment upon their ashes, and having no old experience of the duration of their Reliques, held no opinion of such after-considerations.

When the funeral pyre was extinguished and the final goodbyes were said, people took a lasting farewell of their buried friends, not expecting that future generations would reflect on their ashes. Lacking any past experience regarding the longevity of their remains, they gave no thought to such later considerations.

But who knows the fate of his bones, or how often he is to be buried? who hath the Oracle of his ashes, or whether they are to be scattered? The Reliques of many lie like the ruines of [A]Pompeys, in all parts of the earth; And when they arrive at your hands, these may seem to have wandred farre, who in a [B] direct and Meridian Travell, have but few miles of known Earth between your selfe and the Pole.

But who knows what happened to his bones, or how many times he will be buried? Who possesses the secret of his ashes, or whether they will be scattered? The remains of many lie like the ruins of [A]Pompeii, in all parts of the earth; and when they reach you, they may seem to have wandered far, even though in a [B] direct and meridian journey, there are only a few miles of known land between you and the Pole.

That the bones of Theseus should be seen again [C]in Athens, was not beyond conjecture, and hopeful expectation; but that these should arise so opportunely to serve your self, was an hit of fate and honour beyond prediction.

That the bones of Theseus would be seen again [C]in Athens was not out of the question and was a hopeful expectation; but the fact that they would arise so conveniently to serve you was a stroke of fate and honor beyond what anyone could have predicted.

We cannot but wish these Urnes might have the effect of Theatrical vessels, and great [D]Hippodrome Urnes in[90] Rome; to resound the acclamations and honour due unto you. But these are sad and sepulchral Pitchers, which have no joyfull voices; silently expressing old mortality, the ruines of forgotten times, and can only speak with life, how long in this corruptible frame, some parts may be uncorrupted; yet able to out-last bones long unborn, and noblest [E]pyle among us.

We can only hope that these Urnes could have the impact of theatrical vessels, like the grand [D]Hippodrome Urnes in[90] Rome; echoing the cheers and respect you deserve. But these are mournful and tomb-like Pitchers, which have no cheerful sounds; they silently convey ancient mortality, the ruins of forgotten eras, and can only express how long in this corruptible form, some parts may remain unspoiled; yet they can endure longer than bones yet to be born, and the noblest [E]pyle among us.

We present not these as any strange sight or spectacle unknown to your eyes, who have beheld the best of Urnes, and noblest variety of Ashes; Who are your self no slender master of Antiquities, and can daily command the view of so many Imperiall faces; Which raiseth your thoughts unto old things, and consideration of times before you, when even living men were Antiquities; when the living might exceed the dead, and to depart this world, could not be properly said, to go unto the [F]greater number. And so run up your thoughts upon the ancient of dayes, the Antiquaries truest object, unto whom the eldest parcels are young, and earth it self an Infant; and without [G]Ægyptian account makes but small noise in thousands.

We present this not as anything strange or unusual that you haven’t seen before, considering you have witnessed the best of Urnes and the most impressive Ashes. You are no novice in Antiquities and can easily view so many Imperial faces daily. This raises your thoughts to ancient times, even when living people were considered antiquities; when there were more living people than dead, and leaving this world couldn't be properly described as going to the greater number. So let your thoughts wander back to the ancient days, the true focus of antiquarians, to whom the oldest artifacts seem recent, and the earth itself is like an infant; without the Egyptian account, it hardly makes a ripple in the vastness of time.

We were hinted by the occasion, not catched the opportunity to write of old things, or intrude upon the Antiquary. We are coldly drawn unto discourses of Antiquities, who have scarce time before us to comprehend new things, or make out learned Novelties. But seeing they arose as they lay, almost in silence among us, at least in short account suddenly passed over; we were very unwilling they should die again, and be buried twice among us.

We were reminded by the occasion, not to miss the chance to write about old things, or interfere with the Antiquary. We are reluctantly drawn to discussions of antiquities, which leave us with little time to grasp new ideas or understand learned trends. But since they emerged quietly among us, at least briefly touched upon; we were quite reluctant to let them fade away again and be forgotten a second time among us.

Beside, to preserve the living, and make the dead to live, to keep men out of their Urnes, and discourse of humane fragments in them, is not impertinent unto our profession; whose study is life and death, who[91] daily behold examples of mortality, and of all men least need artificial memento’s, or coffins by our bed side, to minde us of our graves.

Beside, to preserve the living and bring the dead back to life, to keep people out of their urns and discuss human remnants within them, is relevant to our profession; our focus is on life and death, and we [91] constantly see examples of mortality. We are the ones who least need artificial mementos or coffins by our bedside to remind us of our graves.

’Tis time to observe Occurrences, and let nothing remarkable escape us; The Supinity of elder dayes hath left so much in silence, or time hath so martyred the Records, that the most industrious[H] heads do finde no easie work to erect a new Britannia.

It’s time to notice events and not let anything significant go unnoticed; the ignorance of earlier days has left many things in silence, or time has so distorted the records that even the most diligent minds find it hard to create a new Britannia.

’Tis opportune to look back upon old times, and contemplate our Forefathers. Great examples grow thin, and to be fetched from the passed world. Simplicity flies away, and iniquity comes at long strides upon us. We have enough to do to make up our selves from present and passed times, and the whole stage of things scarce serveth for our instruction. A compleat peece of vertue must be made up from the Centos of all ages, as all the beauties of Greece could make but one handsome Venus.

It’s a good time to look back at the past and reflect on our ancestors. Great examples are becoming rare, pulled from a world that has gone by. Simplicity is disappearing, and wrongdoing is advancing quickly upon us. We have plenty to do to shape ourselves from both the present and the past, and the whole situation hardly serves to teach us. A complete piece of virtue must be created from the best parts of all ages, just as all the beauties of Greece could only create one beautiful Venus.

When the bones of King Arthur were digged up[I], the old Race might think, they beheld therein some Originals of themselves; Unto these of our Urnes none here can pretend relation, and can only behold the Reliques of those persons, who in their life giving the Laws unto their predecessors, after long obscurity, now lye at their mercies. But remembring the early civility they brought upon these Countreys, and forgetting long passed mischiefs; We mercifully preserve their bones, and pisse not upon their ashes.

When the bones of King Arthur were dug up[I], the old Race might think they saw some originals of themselves; for those of our generation, there’s no connection, and we can only look at the remains of those who, in their lifetime, gave laws to their descendants. After a long period of being forgotten, they now lie at our mercy. But remembering the early civility they brought to these lands, and putting aside past grievances, we respectfully preserve their bones and do not spit on their ashes.

In the offer of these Antiquities we drive not at ancient Families, so long out-lasted by them; We are farre from erecting your worth upon the pillars of your Fore-fathers, whose merits you illustrate. We honour your old Virtues, conformable unto times before you, which are the Noblest Armoury. And[92] having long experience of your friendly conversation, void of empty Formality, full of freedome, constant and Generous Honesty, I look upon you as a Gemme of the Old Rock[J], and must professe my self even to Urne and Ashes,

In offering these Antiquities, we're not focused on ancient families that have endured for so long. We're not trying to elevate your worth based on your ancestors’ achievements. We honor your timeless virtues, which are the noblest foundation. And[92] after experiencing your sincere conversations—free from empty formalities, open, constant, and genuinely honest—I see you as a gem from the ancient past[J], and I must profess my loyalty even to death,

Your ever faithfull Friend,
and Servant
THOMAS BROWNE.

Norwich, May 1.

Norwich, May 1st.

TO MY WORTHY AND HONOURED FRIEND

NICHOLAS BACON

Nicolas Bacon

Of Gillingham Esquire.

Of Gillingham Esq.

Had I not observed that [K]Purblinde men have discoursed well of sight, and some [L]without issue, excellently of Generation; I that was never master of any considerable garden, had not attempted this Subject. But the Earth is the Garden of Nature, and each fruitfull Countrey a Paradise. Dioscorides made most of his Observations in his march about with Antonius; and Theophrastus raised his generalities chiefly from the field.

If I hadn't noticed that [K]blind people have spoken well about sight, and some [L]without offspring, excellently about reproduction; I, who have never been in charge of any significant garden, would not have attempted this topic. But the Earth is Nature's garden, and each fertile country is a paradise. Dioscorides made most of his observations while traveling with Antonius; and Theophrastus derived his general ideas mainly from the field.

Beside, we write no Herball, nor can this Volume deceive you, who have handled the [M]massiest thereof: who know that thre [N]Folio’s are yet too little, and how New Herbals fly from America upon us, from persevering Enquirers, and [O]old in those singularities, we expect such Descriptions. Wherein [P]England is now so exact, that it yeelds not to other Countreys.

Besides, we aren't writing a herbal guide, and this book won't mislead you, especially if you've dealt with the [M]heaviest parts of it: if you understand that three [N]volumes are still too few, and how new herbals are coming to us from America from dedicated researchers, and [O]those experienced in these unique topics, we expect such descriptions. In this regard, [P]England is now so precise that it doesn't yield to other countries.

We pretend not to multiply vegetable divisions by Quincuncial and Reticulate plants; or erect a new Phytology. The Field of knowledge hath been so traced, it is hard to spring any thing new. Of old things we write something new, If truth may receive addition, or envy will have any thing new; since the Ancients[94] knew the late Anatomicall discoveries, and Hippocrates the Circulation.

We act as if we don’t need to break down plants by their Quincuncial and Reticulate patterns, or create a new field of botany. The area of knowledge has been so thoroughly explored that it’s difficult to come up with anything truly innovative. From old ideas, we generate something new, whether truth can be expanded upon or out of a desire for novelty; after all, the Ancients[94] were aware of the recent anatomical discoveries, and Hippocrates understood circulation.

You have been so long out of trite learning, that ’tis hard to finde a subject proper for you; and if you have met with a Sheet upon this, we have missed our intention. In this multiplicity of writing, bye and barren Themes are best fitted for invention; Subjects so often discoursed confine the Imagination, and fix our conceptions unto the notions of fore-writers. Beside, such Discourses allow excursions, and venially admit of collaterall truths, though at some distance from their principals. Wherein if we sometimes take wide liberty, we are not single, but erre by great [Q]example.

You’ve been away from traditional learning for so long that it’s hard to find a suitable topic for you; and if you’ve come across a piece on this, we’ve missed our point. In this flood of writing, simple and uninspired themes are best for creativity; topics that have been discussed too often limit our imagination and restrict our ideas to the concepts of previous writers. Moreover, such discussions allow for digressions, and can casually include related truths, even if they stray from their main subjects. If we sometimes take broad liberties, we’re not alone, but err due to great [Q]example.

He that will illustrate the excellency of this order, may easily fail upon so spruce a Subject, wherein we have not affrighted the common Reader with any other Diagramms, then of it self; and have industriously declined illustrations from rare and unknown plants.

Anyone trying to show how great this system is might struggle with such a fancy topic, especially since we haven't scared off the average reader with any other diagrams besides the ones of the subject itself; we've intentionally avoided using examples from rare and unfamiliar plants.

Your discerning judgement so well acquainted with that study, will expect herein no mathematicall truths, as well understanding how few generalities and [R]Vfinita’s there are in nature. How Scaliger hath found exceptions in most Universals of Aristotle and Theophrastus. How Botanicall Maximes must have fair allowance, and are tolerably currant, if not intolerably over-ballanced by exceptions.

Your keen judgment, so familiar with that field, won’t expect any mathematical truths here, knowing how few generalities and [R]Vfinite concepts there are in nature. Look at how Scaliger has found exceptions to most of the universals established by Aristotle and Theophrastus. How botanical principles need to be taken with a grain of salt, and are reasonably accepted, unless they are overwhelmingly countered by exceptions.

You have wisely ordered your vegetable delights, beyond the reach of exception. The Turks who passt their dayes in Gardens here, will have Gardens also hereafter, and delighting in Flowers on earth, must have Lillies and Roses in Heaven. In Garden Delights ’tis not easie to hold a Mediocrity; that insinuating pleasure is seldome without some extremity. The Antients venially delighted in flourishing Gardens; Many were Florists[95] that knew not the true use of a Flower; And in Plinies dayes none had directly treated of that subject. Some commendably affected Plantations of venemous Vegetables, some confined their delights unto single plants, and Cato seemed to dote upon Cabbadge; While the Ingenuous delight of Tulipists, stands saluted with hard language, even by their own [S]Professors.

You’ve smartly chosen your vegetable delights, free from any exceptions. The Turks who spend their days in gardens will have gardens in the afterlife as well, and those who enjoy flowers on earth must also have lilies and roses in heaven. In garden pleasures, it’s not easy to maintain a balance; that tempting enjoyment rarely exists without some extremes. The ancients happily enjoyed flourishing gardens; many were florists[95] who didn’t know the true purpose of a flower. And in Pliny's time, no one had directly addressed that topic. Some commendably indulged in planting poisonous plants, some limited their enjoyment to single plants, and Cato seemed to be obsessed with cabbage; while the genuine enjoyment of tulip enthusiasts is met with harsh language, even by their own [S]professors.

That in this Garden Discourse, we range into extraneous things, and many parts of Art and Nature, we follow herein the example of old and new Plantations, wherein noble spirits contented not themselves with Trees, but by the attendance of Aviaries, Fish-Ponds, and all variety of Animals, they made their gardens the Epitome of the earth, and some resemblance of the secular shows of old.

In this Garden Discourse, we explore various topics, covering many aspects of Art and Nature. We take inspiration from both old and new Plantations, where noble individuals sought more than just Trees. By adding Aviaries, Fish-Ponds, and a variety of Animals, they transformed their gardens into a miniature version of the earth and a reflection of the grand displays of the past.

That we conjoyn these parts of different Subjects, or that this should succeed the other; Your judgement will admit without impute of incongruity; Since the delightfull World comes after death, and Paradise succeeds the Grave. Since the verdant state of things is the Symbole of the Resurrection, and to flourish in the state of Glory, we must first be sown in corruption. Beside the ancient practise of Noble Persons, to conclude in Garden-Graves, and Urnes themselves of old, to be wrapt up flowers and garlands.

That we connect these parts of different topics, or that this should follow that; your judgment will accept without any criticism of inconsistency; since the joyful world comes after death, and Paradise follows the grave. Since the lush state of things symbolizes the Resurrection, and to thrive in a state of glory, we must first be planted in corruption. Besides, it's an ancient practice of noble people to be laid to rest in garden graves, with their urns wrapped in flowers and garlands.

Nullam sine venia placuisse eloquium, is more sensibly understood by Writers, then by Readers; nor well apprehended by either, till works have hanged out like Apelles his Pictures; wherein even common eyes will finde something for emendation.

Nullam sine venia placuisse eloquium, it's more sensibly understood by Writers than by Readers; nor well apprehended by either until works have been displayed like Apelles his Pictures; where even ordinary eyes will find something for improvement.

To wish all Readers of your abilities, were unreasonably to multiply the number of Scholars beyond the temper of these times. But unto this ill-judging age, we charitably desire a portion of your equity, judgement,[96] candour, and ingenuity; wherein you are so rich, as not to lose by diffusion. And being a flourishing branch of that [T]Noble Family, unto which we owe so much observance, you are not new set, but long rooted in such perfection; whereof having had so lasting confirmation in your worthy conversation, constant amity, and expression; and knowing you a serious Student in the highest arcana’s of Nature; with much excuse we bring these low delights, and poor maniples to your Treasure.

To wish all readers your level of skill would unfairly increase the number of scholars beyond what this era can handle. However, in this misguided age, we kindly ask for a share of your fairness, judgment,[96] openness, and creativity; qualities in which you are so abundant that sharing them won't diminish their value. As a thriving branch of that [T]noble family, to which we owe much respect, you are not new here, but deeply rooted in such excellence; having consistently shown this through your admirable behavior, unwavering friendships, and expressions; knowing you to be a serious student of the highest mysteries of nature; we humbly present these simple pleasures and humble offerings to your collection.

Your affectionate Friend,
and Servant
THOMAS BROWNE.

Norwich, May 1.

Norwich, May 1.

Footnotes

Footnotes

[A] Pompeios juvenes Asia, atque Europa, sed ipsum terra tegit Lybies.

[A] Pompey attracts young people from Asia and Europe, but the land itself covers him Lybian.

[B] Little directly, but Sea between your house and Greenland.

[B] Not much, but there’s a sea between your house and Greenland.

[C] Brought back by Cimon. Plutarch.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Restored by Cimon. Plutarch.

[D] The great Urnes in the Hippodrome at Rome conceived to resound the voices of people at their shows.

[D] The impressive Urnes in the Hippodrome in Rome were designed to amplify the voices of the audience during their shows.

[E] Worthily possessed by that true Gentleman Sir Horatio Townshend my honored Friend.

[E] Rightfully owned by that true gentleman Sir Horatio Townshend my esteemed friend.

[F] Abiit ad plures.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gone to more.

[G] Which makes the world so many years old.

[G] Which makes the world so many years old.

[H] Wherein M. Dugdale hath excellently well endeavoured, and worthy to be countenanced by ingenuous and noble persons.

[H] In which M. Dugdale has done an excellent job and deserves support from thoughtful and honorable people.

[I] In the time of Henry the second, Cambden.

[I] During the era of Henry the second, Cambden.

[J] Adamas de rupe veteri præstantissimus.

[J] Adamas of the ancient rock is the most distinguished.

[K] Plempius, Cabeus, etc.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Plempius, Cabeus, etc.

[L] D. Harvy.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. Harvy.

[M] Besleri Hortus Eystetensis.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Besleri Eystetensis Garden.

[N] Bauhini Theatrum Botanicum, etc.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bauhini Botanical Theatre, etc.

[O] My worthy friend M. Goodier an ancient and learned Botanist.

[O] My esteemed friend M. Goodier a knowledgeable and experienced botanist.

[P] As in London and divers parts, whereof we mention none, lest we seem to omit any.

[P] Like London and various places, which we won't specify, so we don't accidentally leave any out.

[Q] Hippocrates de superfœtatione, de dentitione.

Hippocrates on superfoetation and teething.

[R] Rules without exceptions.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rules are rules.

[S] Tulipo mania, Narrencruiid, Laurenberg. Pet. Hondius. in lib. Belg.

[S] Tulipo mania, Narrencruiid, Laurenberg. Pet. Hondius. in lib. Belg.

[T] Of the most worthy Sr Edmund Bacon prime Baronet, my true and noble Friend.

[T] To the most distinguished Sir Edmund Bacon first Baronet, my genuine and noble friend.


In short, the burden is lifted by five fingers, Propertius

HYDRIOTAPHIA: URNE BURIAL
Or, a short discussion about the burial urns recently discovered in Norfolk.


CHAPTER I

In the deep discovery of the Subterranean world, a shallow part would satisfie some enquirers; who, if two or three yards were open about the surface, would not care to wrack the bowels of Potosi,[1] regions towards the Centre. Nature hath furnished one part of the Earth, and man another. The treasures of time lie high, in Urnes, Coynes, and Monuments, scarce below the roots of some vegetables. Time hath endlesse rarities, and shows of all varieties; which reveals old things in heaven, makes new discoveries in earth, and even earth it self a discovery. That great antiquity America lay buried for thousands of years; and a large part of the earth is still in the Urne unto us.

In the in-depth exploration of the underground world, a superficial aspect would satisfy some seekers; who, if a couple of yards were exposed at the surface, wouldn’t bother to dig into the depths of Potosi,[1] areas towards the center. Nature has provided one part of the Earth, while humans have created another. The treasures of history are found on the surface, in urns, coins, and monuments, barely below the roots of some plants. Time holds endless rarities and showcases of all kinds; it uncovers ancient things in the sky, reveals new facts on Earth, and makes the Earth itself a discovery. That great land of America was buried for thousands of years, and a large portion of the planet remains unknown to us.

Though if Adam were made out of an extract of the Earth, all parts might challenge a restitution, yet few have returned their bones far lower then they might receive them; not affecting the graves of Giants under hilly and heavy coverings, but content with lesse then[98] their own depth, have wished their bones might lie soft, and the earth be light upon them; Even such as hope to rise again, would not be content with central interrment, or so desperately to place their reliques as to lie beyond discovery, and in no way to be seen again; which happy contrivance hath made communication with our forefathers, and left unto our view some parts, which they never beheld themselves.

Though if Adam were created from Earth, all its parts could demand a return, yet few have left their bones much lower than they could have received them; not bothering with the graves of Giants beneath heavy hills, but satisfied with less than[98] their own depth, have wished their bones to rest gently, with the earth light on top of them; Even those who hope to rise again wouldn't be satisfied with being buried in the center, or desperately hiding their remains so they couldn't be found, never to be seen again; this fortunate arrangement has allowed us to connect with our ancestors, leaving us some remnants that they never saw themselves.

Though earth hath engrossed the name yet water hath proved the smartest grave; which in fourty dayes swallowed almost mankinde, and the living creation; Fishes not wholly escaping, except the salt Ocean were handsomly contempered by a mixture of the fresh Element.

Though land has taken the name, water has shown to be the deadliest grave; which, in forty days, swallowed nearly all of humanity and the living creatures; even fish didn't fully escape, unless the salt ocean was nicely balanced by a mix of fresh water.

Many have taken voluminous pains to determine the state of the soul upon disunion; but men have been most phantastical in the singular contrivances of their corporall dissolution: whilest the soberest Nations have rested in two wayes, of simple inhumation and burning.

Many have gone to great lengths to understand the condition of the soul after death, but people have been quite fanciful in their unique ideas about how the body should be disposed of. Meanwhile, the most sensible nations have relied on two methods: simple burial and cremation.

That carnal interrment or burying, was of the elder date, the old examples of Abraham and the Patriarches are sufficient to illustrate; And were without competition, if it could be made out, that Adam was buried near Damascus, or Mount Calvary, according to some Tradition. God himself that buried but one, was pleased to make choice of this way, collectible from Scripture-expression, and the hot contest between Satan and the Arch-Angel, about discovering the body of Moses. But the practice of Burning was also of great Antiquity, and of no slender extent. For (not to derive the same from Hercules) noble descriptions there are hereof in the Grecian Funerale of Homer, in the formal Obsequies of Patroclus, and Achilles; and somewhat elder in the Theban war, and solemn combustion of Meneceus,[99] and Archemorus, contemporary unto Jair the Eighth Judge of Israel. Confirmable also among the Trojans, from the Funeral Pyre of Hector, burnt before the gates of Troy, and the burning[2] of Penthisilea the Amazonian Queen: and long continuance of that practice in the inward Countries of Asia; while as low as the Reign of Julian, we finde that the King of Chionia[3] burnt the body of his Son, and interred the ashes in a silver Urne.

That burial was an older practice, with the old examples of Abraham and the Patriarchs clearly illustrating this. It stands without question if it can be shown that Adam was buried near Damascus or Mount Calvary, according to some traditions. God himself, who buried only one, chose this method, as suggested by the Scriptures and the heated argument between Satan and the Archangel regarding the location of Moses' body. However, the practice of cremation also has a long history and considerable significance. For instance, noble accounts of it can be found in the Greek funeral rites described by Homer, particularly in the formal funerals of Patroclus and Achilles, as well as in earlier accounts from the Theban war and the solemn cremation of Meneceus and Archemorus, who were contemporaries of Jair, the Eighth Judge of Israel. This practice is also confirmed among the Trojans, seen in the funeral pyre of Hector, which was burned before the gates of Troy, and the cremation of Penthisilea, the Amazonian Queen. The tradition of cremation continued for a long time in the interior regions of Asia; as late as the reign of Julian, we find that the King of Chionia burned the body of his son and buried the ashes in a silver urn.

The same practice extended also far West,[4] and besides Herulians, Getes, and Thracians, was in use with most of the Celtæ, Sarmatians, Germans, Gauls, Danes, Swedes, Norwegians; not to omit some use thereof among Carthaginians and Americans: Of greater antiquity among the Romans then most opinion, or Pliny seems to allow. For (beside the old Table Laws of burning[5] or burying within the City, of making the Funeral fire with plained wood, or quenching the fire with wine) Manlius the Consul burnt the body of his son: Numa by special clause of his will, was not burnt but buried; And Remus was solemnly buried, according to the description of Ovid.[6]

The same practice was also common further West,[4] and in addition to the Herulians, Getes, and Thracians, it was practiced by most of the Celtæ, Sarmatians, Germans, Gauls, Danes, Swedes, and Norwegians; not to mention some use among the Carthaginians and Americans: This tradition is older among the Romans than many believe, or at least Pliny seems to suggest. For (besides the ancient Table Laws regarding burning[5] or burying within the City, making the funeral fire with split wood, or dousing the fire with wine) Manlius the Consul burned his son's body: Numa specified in his will that he was to be buried, not burnt; and Remus was given a proper burial, as described by Ovid.[6]

Cornelius Sylla was not the first whose body was burned in Rome, but of the Cornelian Family, which being indifferently, not frequently used before; from that time spread and became the prevalent practice. Not totally pursued in the highest run of Cremation; For when even Crows were funerally burnt, Poppæa the wife of Nero found a peculiar grave enterment. Now as all customs were founded upon some bottom of Reason, so there wanted not grounds for this; according to several apprehensions of the most rational dissolution. Some being of the opinion of Thales, that water was the original of all things, thought it most[100] equal to submit unto the principle of putrifaction, and conclude in a moist relentment. Others conceived it most natural to end in fire, as due unto the master principle in the composition, according to the doctrine of Heraclitus.

Cornelius Sylla wasn't the first person to have his body burned in Rome, but he was from the Cornelian Family, which had rarely used this practice before. After him, it became common. However, it wasn't always done in the strictest sense of cremation. For instance, when even crows were burned in funeral rites, Poppæa, the wife of Nero, received a special burial. Since all customs have some rational basis, there were reasons behind this practice, reflecting different beliefs about how things dissolve. Some people, following Thales, who thought that water was the source of everything, believed it was better to submit to the process of decay and end up in dampness. Others believed that ending in fire was more natural, in line with the fundamental element in their composition, according to the teachings of Heraclitus.

And therefore heaped up large piles, more actively to waft them toward that Element, whereby they also declined a visible degeneration into worms, and left a lasting parcel of their composition.

And so they stacked up big piles, working harder to send them toward that Element, through which they also noticeably turned into worms and left a lasting part of their makeup.

Some apprehended a purifying virtue in fire, refining the grosser commixture, and firing out the Æthereal particles so deeply immersed in it. And such as by tradition or rational conjecture held any hint of the final pyre of all things; or that this Element at last must be too hard for all the rest; might conceive most naturally of the fiery dissolution. Others pretending no natural grounds, politickly declined the malice of enemies upon their buried bodies. Which consideration led Sylla unto this practice; who having thus served the body of Marius, could not but fear a retaliation upon his own; entertained after in the Civil wars, and revengeful contentions of Rome.

Some believed there was a purifying power in fire that refined the coarser mixture and expelled the ethereal particles deeply trapped in it. Those who, through tradition or logical reasoning, held any insight into the ultimate destruction of everything, or thought that this element would eventually prove too powerful for all others, could easily imagine the fiery dissolution. Others, without any natural basis, diplomatically shifted the blame for their enemies' malice onto their buried remains. This thought led Sylla to adopt this practice; having treated the body of Marius in this way, he could not help but fear a retaliation against his own body, especially during the Civil Wars and the vengeful conflicts in Rome.

But as many Nations embraced, and many left it indifferent, so others too much affected, or strictly declined this practice. The Indian Brachmans seemed too great friends unto fire, who burnt themselves alive, and thought it the noblest way to end their dayes in fire; according to the expression of the Indian, burning himself at Athens,[7] in his last words upon the pyre unto the amazed spectators, Thus I make my self immortal.

But while many nations welcomed it and others remained indifferent, some were too influenced by it or completely rejected the practice. The Indian Brachmans appeared to be very devoted to fire, as they set themselves on fire and considered it the noblest way to end their lives; according to the saying of the Indian, burning himself at Athens,[7] in his final words on the pyre to the astonished spectators, Thus I make myself immortal.

But the Chaldeans the great Idolaters of fire, abhorred the burning of their carcasses, as a polution of that Deity. The Persian Magi declined it upon the like[101] scruple, and being only solicitous about their bones, exposed their flesh to the prey of Birds and Dogs. And the Persees now in India, which expose their bodies unto Vultures, and endure not so much as feretra or Beers of Wood; the proper Fuell of fire, are led on with such nicities. But whether the ancient Germans who burned their dead, held any such fear to pollute their Deity of Herthus, or the earth, we have no Authentick conjecture.

But the Chaldeans, who were great idolaters of fire, hated the idea of burning their bodies, seeing it as pollution of that deity. The Persian Magi avoided it for the same reason, focusing only on their bones and leaving their flesh for birds and dogs to scavenge. The Parsis now in India expose their bodies to vultures and won't even tolerate wooden biers or coffins, which are the usual fuel for fire, showing how particular they are. However, we have no reliable information about whether the ancient Germans, who cremated their dead, had similar concerns about polluting their deity Herthus or the earth.

The Ægyptians were afraid of fire, not as a Deity, but a devouring Element, mercilesly consuming their bodies, and leaving too little of them; and therefore by precious Embalments, depositure in dry earths, or handsome inclosure in glasses, contrived the notablest wayes of integrall conservation. And from such Ægyptian scruples imbibed by Pythagoras, it may be conjectured that Numa and the Pythagorical Sect first waved the fiery solution.

The Egyptians were afraid of fire, not as a god, but as a destructive force that mercilessly consumed their bodies, leaving very little behind; and so, through valuable embalming, burial in dry ground, or careful preservation in glass, they developed the most notable methods of keeping their bodies intact. From such Egyptian fears, absorbed by Pythagoras, it can be guessed that Numa and the Pythagorean Sect were the first to avoid fiery destruction.

The Scythians who swore by winde and sword, that is, by life and death, were so far from burning their bodies, that they declined all interrment, and made their grave in the ayr: And the Ichthyophagi or fish-eating Nations about Ægypt, affected the Sea for their grave: Thereby declining visible corruption, and restoring the debt of their bodies. Whereas the old Heroes in Homer, dreaded nothing more than water or drowning; probably upon the old opinion of the fiery substance of the soul, onely extinguishable by that Element; And therfore the Poet emphatically implieth the total destruction in this kinde of death, which happened to Ajax Oileus.[8]

The Scythians, who swore by wind and sword, meaning by life and death, were so averse to burning their bodies that they completely avoided burial and instead made their grave in the air. The Ichthyophagi, or fish-eating nations around Egypt, chose the sea as their grave, thereby avoiding visible decay and returning their bodies to nature. In contrast, the old heroes in Homer feared nothing more than water or drowning, likely because of the ancient belief that the soul was made of a fiery substance that could only be extinguished by that element. Therefore, the poet strongly implies total destruction in this type of death, which occurred to Ajax Oileus.[8]

The old Balearians[9] had a peculiar mode, for they used great Urnes and much wood, but no fire in their burials; while they bruised the flesh and bones of the[102] dead, crowded them into Urnes, and laid heaps of wood upon them. And the Chinois[10] without cremation or urnal interrment of their bodies, make use of trees and much burning, while they plant a Pine-tree by their grave, and burn great numbers of printed draughts of slaves and horses over it, civilly content with their companies in effigie, which barbarous Nations exact unto reality.

The old Balearians[9] had a strange way of doing things; they used large urns and a lot of wood, but no fire in their burials. They crushed the flesh and bones of the[102] dead, stuffed them into urns, and piled wood on top. The Chinois[10] don't burn or bury their bodies in urns; instead, they use trees and lots of burning. They plant a pine tree by the grave and burn many printed images of slaves and horses over it, content to have their company in figurine, while more barbaric nations demand the real thing.

Christians abhorred this way of obsequies, and though they stickt not to give their bodies to be burnt in their lives, detested that mode after death; affecting rather a depositure than absumption, and properly submitting unto the sentence of God, to return not unto ashes but unto dust again, conformable unto the practice of the Patriarches, the interrment of our Saviour, of Peter, Paul, and the ancient Martyrs. And so far at last declining promiscuous enterrment with Pagans, that some[11] have suffered Ecclesiastical censures, for making no scruple thereof.

Christians hated this way of burying the dead, and even though they didn't mind being burned alive, they strongly opposed that method after death; they preferred a burial over cremation, properly accepting God's judgment to return not to ashes but to dust again, in line with the practices of the Patriarchs, the burial of our Savior, and of Peter, Paul, and the ancient Martyrs. They went so far as to avoid being buried alongside pagans that some[11] faced Church penalties for not being concerned about it.

The Musselman beleevers will never admit this fiery resolution. For they hold a present trial from their black and white Angels in the grave; which they must have made so hollow, that they may rise upon their knees.

The Musselman believers will never acknowledge this intense determination. They are facing a current trial from their black and white Angels in the grave; which they must have made so empty, that they can rise on their knees.

The Jewish Nation, though they entertained the old way of inhumation, yet sometimes admitted this practice. For the men of Jabesh burnt the body of Saul. And by no prohibited practice to avoid contagion or pollution, in time of pestilence, burnt the bodies of their friends.[12] And when they burnt not their dead bodies, yet sometimes used great burnings near and about them, deducible from the expressions concerning Jehoram, Sedechias, and the sumptuous pyre of Asa; And were so little averse from Pagan[13] burning,[103] that the Jews lamenting the death of Cæsar their friend, and revenger on Pompey, frequented the place where his body was burnt for many nights together. And as they raised noble Monuments and Mausolæums for their own Nation,[14] so they were not scrupulous in erecting some for others, according to the practice of Daniel, who left that lasting sepulchral pyle in Echbatana, for the Median and Persian Kings.[15]

The Jewish people, while they typically practiced burial, sometimes also used cremation. For instance, the people of Jabesh burned the body of Saul. They also cremated the bodies of their friends during times of plague to avoid contamination or pollution.[12] Even when they didn’t burn their dead, they often conducted large burnings nearby, as seen in the cases of Jehoram, Sedechias, and the elaborate pyre of Asa. They were not very against using fire like the Pagans[13] either; for example, Jews grieving for Cæsar, their friend and avenger of Pompey, stayed near the site of his cremation for several nights in a row. Just as they built grand monuments and mausoleums for their own people,[14] they were also willing to create some for others, following the example of Daniel, who left a lasting tomb in Echbatana for the Median and Persian kings.[15]

But even in times of subjection and hottest use, they conformed not unto the Romane practice of burning; whereby the Prophecy was secured concerning the body of Christ, that it should not see corruption, or a bone should not be broken; which we beleeve was also providentially prevented, from the Souldiers spear and nailes that past by the little bones both in his hands and feet: Nor of ordinary contrivance, that it should not corrupt on the crosse, according to the Law of Romane Crucifixion, or an hair of his head perish, though observable in Jewish customes, to cut the haires of Malefactors.

But even during times of oppression and intense use, they did not follow the Roman practice of burning; thus fulfilling the prophecy regarding the body of Christ, that it would not see decay, nor would any bone be broken. We believe this was also divinely ensured, as the soldiers' spear and nails missed the small bones in his hands and feet. It was no ordinary coincidence that his body did not decay on the cross, in line with the Roman law of crucifixion, or that a single hair from his head perished, even though it was common in Jewish customs to shave the hair of criminals.

Nor in their long co-habitation with the Ægyptians, crept into a custome of their exact embalming, wherein deeply slashing the muscles, and taking out the braines and entrailes, they had broken the subject of so entire a Resurrection, nor fully answered the tipes of Enoch, Eliah, or Jonah, which yet to prevent or restore, was of equall facility unto that rising power, able to break the fasciations and bands of death, to get clear out of the Cere-cloth, and an hundred pounds of oyntment, and out of the Sepulchre before the stone was rolled from it.

Nor during their long coexistence with the Egyptians did they adopt the practice of precise embalming, which involved deeply cutting into the muscles and removing the brain and internal organs. This method compromised the idea of a complete resurrection, nor did it fully align with the examples of Enoch, Elijah, or Jonah, whose resurrection was equally achievable by that powerful force that could break the bonds of death, escape from the burial cloth and a hundred pounds of ointment, and rise from the tomb before the stone was rolled away.

But though they embraced not this practice of burning, yet entertained they many ceremonies agreeable unto Greek and Romane obsequies, And he that observeth[104] their funeral Feasts, their Lamentations at the grave, their musick, and weeping mourners; how they closed the eyes of their friends, how they washed, anointed, and kissed the dead; may easily conclude these were not meer Pagan Civilities. But whether that mournful burthen, and treble calling out after Absalom, had any reference unto the last conclamation, and triple valediction, used by other nations, we hold but a wavering conjecture.

But even though they didn't practice burning the dead, they still had many rituals similar to Greek and Roman funerals. Anyone who observes[104] their funeral feasts, their weeping at the grave, their music, and the mourners crying; how they closed the eyes of their loved ones, how they washed, anointed, and kissed the deceased; can easily conclude that these were not just mere pagan customs. However, whether that sorrowful lament and the repeated calls for Absalom had any connection to the final farewell and triple adieu used by other cultures is something we can only guess at.

Civilians make sepulture but of the Law of nations, others do naturally found it and discover it also in animals. They that are so thick skinned as still to credit the story of the Phœnix, may say something for animal burning: More serious conjectures finde some examples of sepulture in Elephants, Cranes, the Sepulchral Cells of Pismires and practice of Bees; which civil society carrieth out their dead, and hath exequies, if not interrments.

Civilians practice burial according to the laws of nations, while others naturally establish and observe it even in animals. Those who are so stubborn as to still believe the tale of the Phœnix might say something in favor of animal cremation: More credible theories find examples of burial in elephants, cranes, the burial chambers of ants, and the behavior of bees; which civil society carries out their dead and holds funerals, if not actual burials.

Footnotes

References

[1] The rich mountain of Peru.

The wealthy mountain of Peru.

[2] Q. Calaber lib. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Q. Calaber book. 1.

[3] Ammianus Marcellinus, Gumbrates King of Chionia a Countrey near Persia.

[3] Ammianus Marcellinus, King Gumbrates of Chionia a region close to Persia.

[4] Arnoldis Montanis not in Cæs. Commentar. L. L. Gyraldus. Kirkmannus.

[4] Arnoldis Montanis not in Cæs. Commentar. L. L. Gyraldus. Kirkmannus.

[5] 12 Tabul. part. 1 de jure sacro. Hominem mortuum in urbe ne sepelito, neve urito. tom. 2. Rogum asciâ ne polito. to. 4 Item vigeneri Annottat in Livium, et Alex. ab Alex. cum Tiraquello Roscinus cum dempstero.

[5] 12 Tabul. part. 1 de jure sacro. Do not bury or burn a dead body in the city. tom. 2. Do not touch the ashes. to. 4 Also notes on Livy, and Alexander from Alexander with Tiraquello Roscinus with the dempster.

[6] Ultima prolato subditu flamma rogo. De Fast. lib. 4. cum Car. Neapol. anaptyxi.

[6] The flame of the pyre rises. From the Book of Festivals, lib. 4, with Car. Naples.

[7] And therefore the Inscription of his Tomb was made accordingly. Nic. Damasc.

[7] And so, the inscription on his tomb was created accordingly. Nic. Damasc.

[8] Which Magius reads ἐξαπόλωλε.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Which Magius reads exapolole.

[9] Diodorus Siculus.

Diodorus Siculus.

[10] Ramusius in Navigat.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ramusius in Navigat.

[11] Martialis the Bishop. Cyprian.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Martialis the Bishop. Cyprian.

[12] Amos 6. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Amos 6:10.

[13] Sueton. in vita. Jul. Cæs.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sueton. in vita. Julius Caesar

[14] As that magnificent sepulchral Monument erected by Simon. Mach. 1. 13.

[14] As that impressive tomb built by Simon. Mach. 1. 13.

[15] Κατασκέυασμα θαυμασίως πεποιημένον, whereof a Jewish Priest had alwayes the custody unto Josephus his dayes. Jos. Lib. 10. Antiq.

[15] A wonderfully crafted object, which a Jewish Priest always kept in custody until Josephus his days. Jos. Lib. 10. Antiq.


CHAPTER II

The Solemnities, Ceremonies, Rites of their Cremation or enterrment, so solemnly delivered by Authours, we shall not disparage our Reader to repeat. Only the last and lasting part in their Urns, collected bones and Ashes, we cannot wholly omit, or decline that Subject, which occasion lately presented, in some discovered among us.

The solemn ceremonies, rituals, and rites of their cremation or burial, as seriously described by authors, we won’t bother our readers by repeating. However, we cannot completely skip over the final and enduring aspect of their remains, the collected bones and ashes, which is a topic that has recently come up among us.

In a Field of old Walsingham, not many months past, were digged up between fourty and fifty Urnes, deposited in a dry and sandy soile, not a yard deep, nor far from one another: Not all strictly of one figure, but most answering these described; Some containing[105] two pounds of bones, distinguishable in skulls, ribs, jawes, thigh-bones, and teeth, with fresh impressions of their combustion. Besides the extraneous substances, like peeces of small boxes, or combs handsomely wrought, handles of small brasse instruments, brazen nippers, and in one some kinde of Opale[16].

In a field near Walsingham, just a few months ago, around forty to fifty urns were uncovered, buried in a dry, sandy soil less than a yard deep and not far from each other. They weren’t all exactly the same, but most matched those described; some contained[105] two pounds of bones, including identifiable skulls, ribs, jaws, thigh bones, and teeth, along with clear signs of their cremation. Besides these, there were foreign items like pieces of small boxes, nicely crafted combs, handles of small brass tools, bronze tweezers, and in one case, a type of opal[16].

Near the same plot of ground, for about six yards compasse were digged up coals and incinerated substances, which begat conjecture that this was the Ustrina or place of burning their bodies, or some sacrificing place unto the Manes, which was properly below the surface of the ground, as the Aræ and Altars unto the gods and Heroes above it.

Near the same area, about six yards in circumference, they found coal and burned materials, leading to speculation that this was the Ustrina or place where bodies were cremated, or a site for sacrifices to the Manes, which was appropriately below the surface, unlike the Aræ and Altars to the gods and Heroes above it.

That these were the Urnes of Romanes from the common custome and place where they were found, is no obscure conjecture, not far from a Romane Garrison, and but five mile from Brancaster, set down by ancient Record under the name of Brannodunum. And where the adjoyning Town, containing seven Parishes, in no very different sound, but Saxon termination, still retaines the Name of Burnham, which being an early station, it is not improbable the neighbour parts were filled with habitations, either of Romanes themselves, or Brittains Romanised, which observed the Romane customes.

That these were the remains of the Romans, based on the common practice and location where they were found, is a reasonable guess, not far from a Roman garrison, and only five miles from Brancaster, noted in ancient records as Brannodunum. The nearby town, which includes seven parishes, has a similar name with a Saxon ending, and still retains the name Burnham. Since this was an early station, it’s likely that the surrounding areas were populated by either Romans themselves or Britons who had adopted Roman customs.

Nor is it improbable that the Romanes early possessed this Countrey; for though we meet not with such strict particulars of these parts, before the new Institution of Constantine, and military charge of the Count of the Saxon shore, and that about the Saxon Invasions, the Dalmatian Horsemen were in the Garrison of Brancaster: Yet in the time of Claudius Vespasian, and Severus, we finde no lesse then three Legions dispersed through the Province of Brittain. And as high as the[106] Reign of Claudius a great overthrow was given unto the Iceni, by the Romane Lieutenant Ostorius. Not long after the Countrey was so molested, that in hope of a better state Prasatagus bequeathed his Kingdom unto Nero and his Daughters; and Boadicea his Queen fought the last decisive Battle with Paulinus. After which time and Conquest of Agricola the Lieutenant of Vespasian, probable it is they wholly possessed this Countrey, ordering it into Garrisons or Habitations, best suitable with their securities. And so some Romane habitations, not improbable in these parts, as high as the time of Vespasian, where the Saxons after seated, in whose thin-fill’d Mappes we yet finde the Name of Walsingham. Now if the Iceni were but Gammadims, Anconians, or men that lived in an Angle wedge or Elbow of Brittain, according to the Original Etymologie, this countrey will challenge the Emphatical appellation, as most properly making the Elbow or Iken of Icenia.

It’s also quite possible that the Romans were the first to occupy this area; although we don't have specific details about these parts before the new establishment under Constantine and the military oversight of the Count of the Saxon shore, and concerning the Saxon invasions, the Dalmatian cavalry were stationed at Brancaster. Yet during the reigns of Claudius, Vespasian, and Severus, we find at least three legions spread throughout the province of Britain. As early as Claudius's reign, a significant defeat was dealt to the Iceni by the Roman general Ostorius. Shortly after, the area was so troubled that in hopes of a better situation, Prasatagus bequeathed his kingdom to Nero and his daughters, while Boadicea, his queen, fought the final decisive battle against Paulinus. After this time and the conquest led by Agricola, Vespasian’s general, it's likely the Romans fully controlled this region, organizing it into garrisons or settlements that suited their protection needs. So, it's possible that there were Roman settlements in these areas as far back as Vespasian's time, where the Saxons later settled, and in their sparse mappings, we still find the name Walsingham. Now, if the Iceni were simply Gammadims, Anconians, or people living in a wedge-shaped area of Britain, according to the original meaning, this region can rightly claim the prominent title as it most accurately represents the Elbow or Iken of Icenia.

That Britain was notably populous is undeniable, from that expression of Cæsar[17]. That the Romanes themselves were early in no small numbers, Seventy Thousand with their associats slain by Boadicea, affords a sure account. And though many Roman habitations are now unknown, yet some by old works, Rampiers, Coynes, and Urnes do testifie their Possessions. Some Urnes have been found at Castor, some also about Southcreake and not many years past, no lesse then ten in a field at Buxton,[18] not near any recorded Garrison. Nor is it strange to finde Romane Coynes of Copper and Silver among us; of Vespasian, Trajan, Adrian, Commodus, Antoninus, Severus, etc. But the greater number of Dioclesian, Constantine, Constans, Valens, with many of Victorinus Posthumius,[107] Tetricus, and the thirty Tyrants in the Reigne of Gallienus; and some as high as Adrianus have been found about Thetford, or Sitomagus, mentioned in the itinerary of Antoninus, as the way from Venta or Castor unto London.[19] But the most frequent discovery is made at the two Casters by Norwich and Yarmouth[20] at Burghcastle and Brancaster.[21]

That Britain was very populated is undeniable, as noted by Cæsar[17]. The Romans themselves were present in significant numbers, with seventy thousand of their allies killed by Boadicea, which provides clear evidence. Although many Roman settlements are now lost to history, some old structures, ramparts, coins, and urns confirm their existence. Some urns have been discovered at Castor, and some around Southcreake, and not long ago, at least ten urns were found in a field at Buxton,[18] located away from any documented garrison. It's also not surprising to find Roman coins made of copper and silver among us, such as those from Vespasian, Trajan, Hadrian, Commodus, Antoninus, Severus, etc. However, most of the coins are from Diocletian, Constantine, Constans, Valens, along with many from Victorinus Posthumus,[107] Tetricus, and the thirty usurpers during the reign of Gallienus; and some coins as old as Hadrian have been found around Thetford or Sitomagus, mentioned in the itinerary of Antoninus as the route from Venta or Castor to London.[19] The most frequent discoveries, however, occur at the two Casters near Norwich and Yarmouth[20] and at Burghcastle and Brancaster.[21]

Besides, the Norman, Saxon and Danish peeces of Cuthred, Canutus, William Matilda,[22] and others, some Brittish Coynes of gold have been dispersedly found; And no small number of silver peeces neer Norwich[23]; with a rude head upon the obverse, and an ill formed horse on the reverse, with inscriptions Ic. Duro T. whether implying Iceni, Duroriges, Tascia, or Trinobantes, we leave to higher conjecture. Vulgar Chronology will have Norwich Castle as old as Julius Cæsar, but his distance from these parts, and its Gothick form of structure, abridgeth such Antiquity. The British Coyns afford conjecture of early habitation in these parts, though the City of Norwich arose from the ruines of Venta, and though perhaps not without some habitation before, was enlarged, builded, and nominated by the Saxons. In what bulk or populosity it stood in the old East-angle Monarchy, tradition and history are silent. Considerable it was in the Danish Eruptions, when Sueno burnt Thetford and Norwich,[24] and Ulfketel the Governour thereof was able to make some resistance, and after endeavoured to burn the Danish Navy.

Besides, the Norman, Saxon, and Danish coins of Cuthred, Canutus, William Matilda,[22] and others, along with some British gold coins, have been found scattered around; and a good number of silver coins near Norwich[23] feature a rough head on the front and a poorly shaped horse on the back, inscribed with Ic. Duro T.. Whether this refers to Iceni, Duroriges, Tascia, or Trinobantes is left open to speculation. Popular belief has Norwich Castle dating back to the time of Julius Cæsar, but its distance from these areas and its Gothic architectural style challenges that timeline. The British coins suggest early settlement in this region, even though the city of Norwich grew from the ruins of Venta and, while it likely had some early inhabitants, was expanded, built, and named by the Saxons. There's no record of its size or population during the old East Anglian monarchy; both tradition and history are silent on that. It was significant during the Danish incursions when Sweyn burned Thetford and Norwich,[24] and Ulfketel, the governor there, managed to offer some resistance and later attempted to burn the Danish fleet.

How the Romanes left so many Coynes in Countreys of their Conquests, seemes of hard resolution, except we consider how they buried them under ground, when upon barbarous invasions they were fain to desert their habitations in most part of their Empire, and the[108] strictnesse of their laws forbiding to transfer them to any other uses; Wherein the Spartans[25] were singular, who to make their copper money uselesse, contempered it with vinegar. That the Britains left any, some wonder; since their money was iron, and Iron rings before Cæsar; and those of after stamp by permission, and but small in bulk and bignesse; that so few of the Saxons remain, because overcome by suceeding Conquerours upon the place, their Coynes by degrees passed into other stamps, and the marks of after ages.

How the Romans left so many coins in the countries they conquered is a tough question, unless we consider that they buried them underground when they had to abandon their homes due to barbarian invasions in most parts of their Empire. Their strict laws prohibited transferring them to any other uses. The Spartans were unique in this regard; to render their copper money useless, they mixed it with vinegar. Some people are surprised that the Britons left any coins at all, since their currency was made of iron, with iron rings used before Cæsar, and later coins made by permission were small in size. As for the Saxons, so few coins remain because they were conquered by subsequent invaders, and their coins gradually transformed into different designs and the marks of later periods.

Then the time of these Urnes deposited, or precise Antiquity of these Relicks, nothing of more uncertainty. For since the Lieutenant of Claudius seems to have the first progresse into these parts, since Boadicea was overthrown by the Forces of Nero, and Agricola put a full end to these Conquests; it is not probable the Country was fully garrisoned or planted before; and therefore however these Urnes might be of later date, not likely of higher Antiquity.

Then the timeline for these urns or the exact age of these relics is very uncertain. Since the Lieutenant of Claudius appears to have made the first advance into these areas, after Boadicea was defeated by the forces of Nero, and Agricola brought these conquests to a complete end, it’s unlikely that the country was fully occupied or settled before that time. Therefore, even if these urns were made later, it’s not likely they are from an earlier period.

And the succeeding Emperours desisted not from their conquests in these and other parts; as testified by history and medal inscription yet extant. The Province of Britain in so divided a distance from Rome, beholding the faces of many Imperial persons, and in large account no fewer than Cæsar, Claudius, Britannicus, Vespasian, Titus, Adrian, Severus, Commodus, Geta, and Caracalla.

And the subsequent Emperors didn't stop their conquests in these and other areas, as recorded by history and the remaining medal inscriptions. The province of Britain, located quite a distance from Rome, saw the presence of many Imperial figures, including no less than Cæsar, Claudius, Britannicus, Vespasian, Titus, Adrian, Severus, Commodus, Geta, and Caracalla.

A great obscurity herein, because, no medall or Emperours coyne enclosed, which might denote the dates of their enterrments, observable in many Urnes, and found in those of Spittle Fields by London,[26] which contained the Coynes of Claudius, Vespasian, Commodus, Antoninus, attended with Lacrymatories, Lamps, Bottles of Liquor, and other appurtenances[109] of affectionate superstition, which in these rurall interrments were wanting.

A significant mystery here, because no medals or coins from emperors were found, which could indicate the dates of their burials. This is noticeable in many urns, especially those discovered in the Spittle Fields near London, which contained coins from Claudius, Vespasian, Commodus, and Antoninus, along with tear bottles, lamps, liquor bottles, and other items of sentimental superstition, which were missing in these rural burials.

Some uncertainty there is from the period or term of burning, or the cessation of that practise. Macrobius affirmeth it was disused in his dayes. But most agree, though without authentick record, that it ceased with the Antonini. Most safely to be understood after the Reigne of those Emperours, which assumed the name of Antoninus, extending unto Heliogabalus. Not strictly after Marcus; For about fifty years later we finde the magnificent burning, and consecration of Severus; and if we so fix this period or cessation, these Urnes will challenge above thirteen hundred yeers.

Some uncertainty exists about the time period of burning or when that practice ended. Macrobius states that it was not done in his time. However, most people agree, though without solid evidence, that it stopped with the Antonini. It's best understood as ending after the reign of those emperors who took on the name Antoninus, extending to Heliogabalus. Not strictly after Marcus; because about fifty years later, we find the grand burning and consecration of Severus; and if we set this period or cessation, these urns will claim more than thirteen hundred years.

But whether this practise was onely then left by Emperours and great persons, or generally about Rome, and not in other Provinces, we hold no authentick account. For after Tertullian, in the dayes of Minucius it was obviously objected upon Christians, that they condemned the practise of burning.[27] And we finde a passage in Sidonius,[28] which asserteth that practise in France unto a lower account. And perhaps not fully disused till Christianity fully established, which gave the final extinction to these Sepulchral Bonefires.

But whether this practice was only abandoned by emperors and prominent individuals in Rome, and not in other provinces, we have no reliable records. After Tertullian, during the time of Minucius, it was clearly pointed out that Christians condemned the practice of burning.[27] We also find a reference in Sidonius,[28] which mentions that practice in France as being less significant. And perhaps it wasn't completely abandoned until Christianity was firmly established, which ultimately led to the end of these sepulchral bonfires.

Whether they were the bones of men or women or children, no authentick decision from ancient custome in distinct places of burial. Although not improbably conjectured, that the double Sepulture or burying place of Abraham, had in it such intension. But from exility of bones, thinnesse of skulls, smallnesse of teeth, ribbes, and thigh-bones; not improbable that many thereof were persons of minor age, or women. Confirmable also from things contained in them: In most were found substances resembling Combes, Plates like Boxes, fastened with Iron pins, and handsomely overwrought[110] like the necks or Bridges of Musicall Instruments, long brasse plates overwrought like the handles of neat implements, brazen nippers to pull away hair, and in one a kinde of Opale yet maintaining a blewish colour.

Whether they were the remains of men, women, or children, there was no definite decision from ancient customs regarding different burial sites. Although it’s not unlikely to speculate that the double burial site of Abraham had such significance. However, based on the small size of the bones, thinness of skulls, and the size of teeth, ribs, and thigh bones; it is quite possible that many of them were young individuals or women. This is also supported by what was found within them: in most, substances resembling combs, box-like plates secured with iron pins, and beautifully crafted items similar to the necks or bridges of musical instruments, along with long bronze plates resembling handles of fine tools, bronze clippers for removing hair, and in one case a type of Opal still maintaining a bluish color.

Now that they accustomed to burn or bury with them, things wherein they excelled, delighted, or which were dear unto them, either as farewells unto all pleasure, or vain apprehension that they might use them in the other world, is testified by all Antiquity. Observable from the Gemme or Beril Ring upon the finger of Cynthia, the Mistress of Propertius, when after her Funeral Pyre her Ghost appeared unto him. And notably illustrated from the Contents of that Roman Urne preserved by Cardinal Farnese,[29] wherein besides great number of Gemmes with heads of Gods and Goddesses, were found an Ape of Agath, a Grashopper, an Elephant of Ambre, a Crystal Ball, three glasses, two Spoons, and six Nuts of Crystall. And beyond the content of Urnes, in the Monument of Childerick the first,[30] and fourth King from Pharamond, casually discovered three years past at Tournay, restoring unto the world much gold richly adorning his Sword, two hundred Rubies, many hundred Imperial Coyns, three hundred Golden Bees, the bones and horseshoe of his horse enterred with him, according to the barbarous magnificence of those dayes in their sepulchral Obsequies. Although if we steer by the conjecture of many and Septuagint expression; some trace thereof may be found even with the ancient Hebrews, not only from the Sepulcral treasure of David, but the circumcision knives which Josuah also buried.

Now that they were used to burning or burying with them things in which they excelled, enjoyed, or held dear—either as a farewell to all pleasure or from a vain hope that they might use them in the afterlife—is confirmed by all of antiquity. This is evident from the gem or beryl ring on the finger of Cynthia, the mistress of Propertius, when her ghost appeared to him after her funeral pyre. It is notably illustrated by the contents of that Roman urn preserved by Cardinal Farnese,[29] which contained, besides a large number of gems depicting gods and goddesses, an agate ape, a grasshopper, an amber elephant, a crystal ball, three glasses, two spoons, and six crystal nuts. Beyond the contents of urns, in the monument of Childerick the First,[30] the fourth king from Pharamond, discovered three years ago at Tournay, a wealth of gold adorned his sword, along with two hundred rubies, many hundreds of imperial coins, three hundred golden bees, the bones and horseshoe of his horse buried with him, reflecting the lavishness of their burial customs. Although if we consider the conjectures of many and the interpretation of the Septuagint, some traces of this practice may be found even among the ancient Hebrews, not only from the sepulchral treasures of David but also from the circumcision knives that Joshua buried.

Some men considering the contents of these Urnes, lasting peeces and toyes included in them, and the[111] custome of burning with many other Nations, might somewhat doubt whether all Urnes found among us, were properly Romane Reliques, or some not belonging unto our Brittish, Saxon, or Danish Forefathers.

Some men, reflecting on the contents of these urns, the lasting artifacts and items included in them, and the[111] custom of cremation practiced by many other nations, might question whether all the urns discovered among us are truly Roman relics, or if some belong to our British, Saxon, or Danish ancestors.

In the form of Burial among the ancient Brittains, the large Discourses of Cæsar, Tacitus, and Strabo are silent: For the discovery whereof, with other particulars, we must deplore the loss of that Letter which Cicero expected or received from his Brother Quintus, as a resolution of Brittish customes; or the account which might have been made by Scribonius Largus the Physician, accompanying the Emperor Claudius, who might have also discovered that frugal Bit[31] of the Old Brittains, which in the bigness of a Bean could satisfie their thirst and hunger.

In the format of burial among the ancient Britons, the extensive writings of Cæsar, Tacitus, and Strabo do not provide any information. For insights on this, along with other details, we lament the loss of the letter that Cicero was expecting or received from his brother Quintus, which discussed British customs; or the account that might have been provided by Scribonius Largus, the physician who accompanied Emperor Claudius, who may have also revealed that simple bit[31] about the old Britons, which, the size of a bean, could quench their thirst and satisfy their hunger.

But that the Druids and ruling Priests used to burn and bury, is expressed by Pomponius; That Bellinus the Brother of Brennus, and King of Brittains was burnt, is acknowledged by Polydorus, as also by Amandus Zierexensis in Historia, and Pineda in his Universa historia. Spanish. That they held that practise in Gallia, Cæsar expressly delivereth. Whether the Brittains (probably descended from them, of like Religion, Language and Manners) did not sometimes make use of burning; or whether at least such as were after civilized unto the Romane life and manners, conformed not unto this practise, we have no historical assertion or denial. But since from the account of Tacitus the Romanes early wrought so much civility upon the Brittish stock, that they brought them to build Temples, to wear the Gown, and study the Romane Laws and Language, that they conformed also unto their Religious rites and customes in burials, seems no improbable conjecture.

But that the Druids and ruling priests used to burn and bury is noted by Pomponius; that Bellinus, the brother of Brennus and king of Brittains, was burned is acknowledged by Polydorus, as well as by Amandus Zierexensis in Historia and Pineda in his Universa historia. Spanish. Cæsar explicitly states that they practiced this in Gallia. Whether the Brittains, likely descended from them and sharing similar religion, language, and customs, ever used burning, or whether those who had been civilized to Romane life and manners also adhered to this practice, we have no historical record to confirm or deny. However, since Tacitus describes how the Romanes greatly civilized the British people, leading them to build temples, wear togas, and study Romane laws and language, it seems quite plausible that they also adopted their religious rites and customs regarding burials.

That burning the dead was used in Sarmatia, is affirmed by Gaguinus, that the Sueons and Gothlanders used to burn their Princes and great persons, is delivered by Saxo and Olaus; that this was the old Germane practise, is also asserted by Tacitus. And though we are bare in historical particulars of such obsequies in this Island, or that the Saxons, Jutes, and Angles burnt their dead, yet came they from parts where ’twas of ancient practise; the Germanes using it, from whom they were descended. And even in Jutland and Sleswick in Anglia Cymbrica, Urnes with bones were found not many years before us.

That burning the dead was practiced in Sarmatia is confirmed by Gaguinus. The Sueons and Gothlanders were known to burn their princes and important figures, as stated by Saxo and Olaus. This was also claimed to be the ancient practice of the Germans, according to Tacitus. Although we lack historical details about such funerals on this island, or whether the Saxons, Jutes, and Angles burned their dead, they originated from areas where this was an ancient custom, as the Germans practiced it, from whom they descended. Furthermore, in Jutland and Sleswick in Anglia Cymbrica, urns containing bones were discovered not many years ago.

Roisold, Brendetiide. Ild tyde.

But the Danish and Northern Nations have raised an Æra or point of compute from their Custome of burning their dead: Some deriving it from Unguinus, some from Frotho the great; who ordained by Law, that Princes and Chief Commanders should be committed unto the fire, though the common sort had the common grave enterrment. So Starkatterus that old Heroe was burnt, and Ringo royally burnt the body of Harald the King slain by him.

But the Danish and Northern Nations established an Era or point of reference based on their practice of burning their dead: Some trace it back to Unguinus, while others connect it to Frotho the Great, who enacted a law stating that princes and military leaders should be cremated, although the common people were buried in regular graves. For example, Starkatterus, the old Heroe, was cremated, and Ringo royal burned the body of Harald, the king he had slain.

What time this custome generally expired in that Nation, we discern no assured period; whether it ceased before Christianity, or upon their Conversion, by Ansgurius the Gaul in the time of Ludovicus Pius the Son of Charles the Great, according to good computes; or whether it might not be used by some persons, while for a hundred and eighty years Paganisme and Christianity were promiscuously embraced among them, there is no assured conclusion. About which times the Danes were busie in England, and particularly infested this Countrey: Where many Castles and strong holds were built by them, or against them, and great number of names and Families still derived from them. But[113] since this custome was probably disused before their Invasion or Conquest, and the Romanes confessedly practised the same, since their possession of this Island, the most assured account will fall upon the Romanes, or Brittains Romanized.

We don't know exactly when this custom stopped in that nation; it’s unclear whether it ended before Christianity or after their conversion by Ansgar the Gaul during the time of Louis the Pious, the son of Charlemagne, according to reliable estimates. It's also possible some people continued to practice it while both Paganism and Christianity were mixed together for about one hundred and eighty years. Around that time, the Danes were active in England, particularly invading this country, where they built many castles and strongholds. A significant number of names and families still trace their roots back to them. But since this custom likely fell out of use before their invasion or conquest, and the Romans clearly practiced it since their occupation of this island, the most accurate explanation will likely involve the Romans or Romanized Britons.

However certain it is, that Urnes conceived of no Romane Original, are often digged up both in Norway and Denmark, handsomely described, and graphically represented by the Learned Physician Wormius,[32] And in some parts of Denmark in no ordinary number, as stands delivered by Authors exactly describing those Countreys.[33] And they contained not only bones, but many other substances in them, as Knives, peeces of Iron, Brass and Wood, and one of Norway a brasse guilded Jewes harp.

However certain it is that Urnes didn’t come up with any Roman original, many have been dug up in both Norway and Denmark, well described and vividly represented by the learned physician Wormius,[32] and in some areas of Denmark in quite a large number, as noted by authors precisely describing those regions.[33] They contained not just bones, but a variety of other items as well, including knives, pieces of iron, brass, and wood, and in one case from Norway, a gilded brass Jew's harp.

Nor were they confused or carelesse in disposing the noblest sort, while they placed large stones in circle about the Urnes, or bodies which they interred: Somewhat answerable unto the Monument of Rollrich stones in England,[34] or sepulcral Monument probably erected by Rollo, who after conquered Normandy. Where ’tis not improbable somewhat might be discovered. Mean while to what Nation or person belonged that large Urne found at Ashburie,[35] containing mighty bones, and a Buckler; what those large Urnes found at little Massingham,[36] or why the Anglesea Urnes are placed with their mouths downwards, remains yet undiscovered.

They weren't confused or careless in arranging the noblest types, as they placed large stones in a circle around the urns or bodies they buried. This is somewhat similar to the monument of Rollrich stones in England,[34] or the sepulchral monument likely erected by Rollo, who later conquered Normandy. It's quite possible that something might still be discovered there. In the meantime, it's unclear to which nation or person the large urn found at Ashburie,[35] containing massive bones and a buckler, belonged; what the large urns found at little Massingham,[36] are, or why the Anglesea urns are placed with their openings facing downward, remains a mystery.

Footnotes

References

[16] In one sent me by my worthy friend Dr. Thomas Witherley of Walsingham.

[16] In one sent to me by my good friend Dr. Thomas Witherley of Walsingham.

[17] Hominum infinita multitudo est, creberrimaque ædificia ferè Gallicis consimilia. Cæs. de bello Gal. l. 5.

[17] There is an endless crowd of people, and the buildings are very similar to those in Gaul. Cæs. de bello Gal. l. 5.

[18] In the ground of my worthy Friend Rob. Jegon, Esq., wherein some things contained were preserved by the most worthy Sir William Paston, Bt.

[18] In the possession of my valued friend Rob. Jegon, Esq., where some items were kept by the esteemed Sir William Paston, Bt.

[19] From Castor to Thetford the Romans accounted thirty-two miles, and from thence observed not our common road to London, but passed by Combretonium ad Ansam, Canonium, Cæsaromagus, etc., by Bretenham, Coggeshall, Chelmeford, Burntwood, etc.

[19] The Romans measured thirty-two miles from Castor to Thetford, and from there they took a route different from our usual road to London, instead passing by Combretonium ad Ansam, Canonium, Cæsaromagus, and so on, through Bretenham, Coggeshall, Chelmeford, Burntwood, and others.

[20] Most at Caster by Yarmouth, found in a place called East-bloudyburgh furlong, belonging to Mr. Thomas Wood, a person of civility, industry and knowledge in this way, who hath made observation of remarkable things about him, and from whom we have received divers Silver and Copper Coynes.

[20] Most at Caster by Yarmouth, located in a place called East-bloudyburgh furlong, owned by Mr. Thomas Wood, a man of civility, hard work, and expertise in this field, who has observed notable things about him, and from whom we have received various Silver and Copper Coins.

[21] Belonging to that Noble Gentleman, and true example of worth Sir Ralph Hare, Baronet, my honoured Friend.

[21] Belonging to that noble gentleman and true example of worth, Sir Ralph Hare, Baronet, my esteemed friend.

[22] A peece of Maud the Empresse said to be found in Buckenham Castle with this inscription, Elle n’a elle.

[22] A piece of Maud the Empress is said to have been found in Buckenham Castle with this inscription, She doesn’t have her.

[23] At Thorpe.

At Thorpe.

[24] Brampton Abbas Jorvallensis.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brampton Abbas Jorvallensis.

[25] Plut. in vita Lycurg.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Plut. in the life of Lycurgus.

[26] Stowes Survey of London.

Stowe's Survey of London.

[27] Execrantur rogos, et damnant ignium sepulturam. Min. in Oct.

[27] They curse the pyres and condemn the burial of flames. Min. in Oct.

[28] Sidon. Apollinaris.

Sidon. Apollinaris.

[29] Vigeneri Annot. in 4. Liv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vigeneri Annotation on Book 4.

[30] Chifflet in Anast. Childer.

Chifflet in Anast. Childer.

[31] Dionis excerpta per Xiphilin. in Severo.

[31] Dionis excerpts through Xiphilin. on Severus.

[32] Olai Wormii monumenta et Antiquitat. Dan.

[32] Olai Wormii monuments and Antiquities of Denmark.

[33] Adolphus Cyprius in Annal. Sleswic. urnis adeo abundabat collis, etc.

[33] Adolphus Cyprius in Annal. Sleswic. The hills were overflowing with urns, etc.

[34] In Oxfordshire; Cambden.

In Oxfordshire; Camden.

[35] In Cheshire, Twinus de rebus Albionicis.

[35] In Cheshire, Twinus on things related to Albion.

[36] In Norfolk, Hollingshead.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In Norfolk, Hollingshead.


CHAPTER III

Playstered and whited Sepulchres, were anciently affected in cadaverous, and corruptive Burials; And the rigid Jews were wont to garnish the Sepulchres of the righteous;[37] Ulysses in[114] Hecuba[38] cared not how meanly he lived, so he might finde a noble Tomb after death. Great Princes affected great Monuments, and the fair and larger Urnes contained no vulgar ashes, which makes that disparity in those which time discovereth among us. The present Urnes were not of one capacity, the largest containing above a gallon, Some not much above half that measure; nor all of one figure, wherein there is no strict conformity, in the same or different Countreys; Observable from those represented by Casalius, Bosio, and others, though all found in Italy: While many have handles, ears, and long necks, but most imitate a circular figure, in a spherical and round composure; whether from any mystery, best duration or capacity, were but a conjecture. But the common form with necks was a proper figure, making our last bed like our first; nor much unlike the Urnes of our Nativity, while we lay in the nether part of the Earth,[39] and inward vault of our Microcosme. Many Urnes are red, these but of a black colour, somewhat smooth, and dully sounding, which begat some doubt, whether they were burnt, or only baked in Oven or Sun: According to the ancient way, in many bricks, tiles, pots, and testaceous works; and as the word testa is properly to be taken, when occurring without addition: And chiefly intended by Pliny, when he commendeth bricks and tiles of two years old, and to make them in the spring. Nor only these concealed peeces, but the open magnificence of Antiquity, ran much in the Artifice of Clay. Hereof the house of Mausolus was built, thus old Jupiter stood in the Capitol, and the Statua of Hercules made in the Reign of Tarquinius Priscus, was extant in Plinies dayes. And such as declined burning or Funeral Urnes, affected[115] Coffins of Clay, according to the mode of Pythagoras, and way preferred by Varro. But the spirit of great ones was above these circumscriptions, affecting Copper, Silver, Gold, and Porphyrie Urnes, wherein Severus lay, after a serious view and sentence on that which should contain him.[40] Some of these Urnes were thought to have been silvered over, from sparklings in several pots, with small Tinsel parcels; uncertain whether from the earth, or the first mixture in them.

Embellished and painted tombs were once popular in decayed and corrupt burials. The strict Jews would decorate the tombs of the righteous; Ulysses in Hecuba didn’t care how modestly he lived as long as he could find a noble tomb after death. Great leaders preferred grand monuments, and the large urns didn’t hold ordinary ashes, which creates a distinction in what time reveals among us. The current urns vary in size, with the largest holding over a gallon and some not much more than half that. They also vary in shape, lacking strict conformity within the same or different regions; this is shown by those depicted by Casalius, Bosio, and others, even if they were all found in Italy. While many urns have handles, ears, and long necks, most resemble a circular shape, being spherical and round; whether this was due to any mystery, durability, or capacity remains a guess. However, the common necked form was an appropriate shape, making our final resting place much like our first, and not unlike the urns at our birth while we lay in the lower part of the Earth and inner vault of our microcosm. Many urns are red, but these are black, somewhat smooth, and dull sounding, leading to some doubt about whether they were burnt or just baked in an oven or by the sun, according to the ancient method used for many bricks, tiles, pots, and earthenware; and as the term “testa” is correctly applied when occurring without add-ons. This is mainly what Pliny intended when he praised bricks and tiles that were two years old and made in spring. It wasn’t just these hidden items but also the open grandeur of antiquity that relied heavily on clay craftsmanship. This is how the house of Mausolus was built, how old Jupiter stood in the Capitol, and how the statue of Hercules made during the reign of Tarquinius Priscus existed in Pliny’s time. Those who rejected burning or funeral urns preferred clay coffins, following Pythagoras' style and the method favored by Varro. However, the spirits of the great were beyond these limitations, opting for urns made of copper, silver, gold, and porphyry, where Severus lay after a serious consideration and verdict on what would contain him. Some of these urns were believed to be silver-plated due to sparkles in various pots, with small tinsel scraps, though it remains uncertain whether this was from the earth or from the initial mixture in them.

Among these Urnes we could obtain no good account of their coverings; only one seemed arched over with some kinde of brickwork. Of those found at Buxton some were covered with flints, some in other parts with Tiles, those at Yarmouth Caster, were closed with Romane bricks. And some have proper earthen covers adapted and fitted to them. But in the Homerical Urne of Patroclus, whatever was the solid Tegument, we finde the immediate covering to be a purple peece of silk: And such as had no covers might have the earth closely pressed into them, after which disposure were probably some of these, wherein we found the bones and ashes half mortered unto the sand and sides of the Urne; and some long roots of Quich, or Dogs-grass wreathed about the bones.

Among these urns, we couldn't find a good description of their coverings; only one appeared to be arched with some kind of brickwork. Some of those found at Buxton were covered with flints, while others in different areas had tiles. The ones at Yarmouth Caster were sealed with Roman bricks. Some had proper earthen lids that were shaped to fit them. However, in the Homeric urn of Patroclus, no matter what the solid covering was, we see that the immediate cover is a piece of purple silk. Those that lacked covers likely had the earth pressed tightly into them, which may explain the remains we found, where the bones and ashes were partially blended with the sand and the sides of the urn; and some long roots of quitch or dog’s grass were intertwined around the bones.

No Lamps, included Liquors, Lachrymatories, or Tear-Bottles attended these rural Urnes, either as sacred unto the Manes, or passionate expressions of their surviving friends. While with rich flames, and hired teares they solemnized their Obsequies, and in the most lamented Monuments made one part of their Inscriptions.[41] Some finde sepulchral Vessels containing liquors, which time hath incrassated into gellies. For beside these Lachrymatories, notable Lamps, with Vessels of Oyles and Aromatical Liquors attended[116] noble Ossuaries. And some yet retaining a Vinosity[[42] and spirit in them, which if any have tasted they have far exceeded the Palats of Antiquity. Liquors not to be computed by years of annual Magistrates, but by great conjunctions and the fatal periods of Kingdoms.[43] The draughts of Consulary date, were but crude unto these, and Opimian[44] Wine but in the muste unto them.

No lamps, including bottles of liquor, tear vials, or any other items meant for mourning were found with these rural urns, either to honor the dead or as heartfelt tokens from their living friends. While rich flames and hired tears were used to solemnize their funerals, the most mournful monuments featured part of their inscriptions. Some have discovered burial vessels holding liquids that have thickened into gels over time. Besides these tear vials, there were notable lamps along with vessels of oil and aromatic liquids that accompanied noble ossuaries. Some of these still retain a wine-like quality and spirit, which, if tasted, surpasses the palates of ancient times. These liquids should be measured not by the years of annual magistrates but by significant astronomical events and the doomed eras of kingdoms. The drinks from the consul's time were crude compared to these, and Opimian wine was merely in its raw form to them.

In sundry graves and Sepulchres, we meet with Rings, Coynes, and Chalices; Ancient frugality was so severe, that they allowed no gold to attend the Corps, but onely that which served to fasten their teeth.[45] Whether the Opaline stone in this Urne were burnt upon the finger of the dead, or cast into the fire by some affectionate friend, it will consist with either custome. But other incinerable substances were found so fresh, that they could feel no sindge from fire. These upon view were judged to be wood, but sinking in water and tried by the fire, we found them to be bone or Ivory. In their hardnesse and yellow colour they most resembled Box, which in old expressions found the Epithete[46] of Eternal, and perhaps in such conservatories might have passed uncorrupted.

In various graves and tombs, we find rings, coins, and chalices; ancient frugality was so strict that they allowed no gold to be buried with the body, except for what was used to secure their teeth. [45] Whether the Opaline stone in this urn was burned on the finger of the deceased or thrown into the fire by some loving friend, either custom fits. But other burnable materials were found so intact that they showed no signs of burning. Upon examination, they were believed to be wood, but when put in water or tested by fire, we discovered they were bone or ivory. In their hardness and yellow color, they closely resembled boxwood, which in ancient texts received the title[46] of Eternal, and perhaps in such preservation methods could have remained uncorrupted.

That Bay-leaves were found green in the Tomb of S. Humbert,[47] after an hundred and fifty yeers, was looked upon as miraculous. Remarkable it was unto old Spectators, that the Cypresse of the Temple of Diana, lasted so many hundred years: The wood of the Ark and Olive Rod of Aaron were older at the Captivity. But the Cypresse of the Ark of Noah, was the greatest vegetable Antiquity, if Josephus were not deceived, by some fragments of it in his dayes. To omit the Moore-logs, and Firre-trees found underground in some parts of England; the undated ruines[117] of winds, flouds or earthquakes; and which in Flanders still shew from what quarter they fell, as generally lying in the North-East position.[48]

That bay leaves were found green in the tomb of St. Humbert,[47] after one hundred and fifty years was considered miraculous. It was remarkable to the old spectators that the cypress of the Temple of Diana lasted for so many centuries: the wood of the Ark and the olive rod of Aaron were older at the time of the Captivity. However, the cypress of the Ark of Noah was the oldest known vegetation, unless Josephus was mistaken about the fragments that existed in his time. Not to mention the moor logs and fir trees found buried in some parts of England; the undated ruins[117] caused by winds, floods, or earthquakes; which in Flanders still show the direction they fell, generally lying in the northeast position.[48]

But though we found not these peeces to be Wood, according to first apprehension, yet we missed not altogether of some woody substance; for the bones were not so clearly pickt, but some coals were found amongst them; A way to make wood perpetual, and a fit associat for metal, whereon was laid the foundation of the great Ephesian Temple, and which were made the lasting tests of old boundaries, and Landmarks; Whilest we look on these we admire not observations of Coals found fresh, after four hundred years.[49] In a long deserted habitation,[50] even Egge-shels have been found fresh, not tending to corruption.

But even though we didn't find these pieces to be wood as we initially thought, we still came across some woody material; the bones weren't completely cleaned, and we discovered some coals among them. This shows a way to make wood last forever, and it’s a perfect companion for metal, on which the foundation of the great Ephesian Temple was built, and which became the lasting markers of ancient boundaries and landmarks. While we look at these, we can’t help but admire the discovery of coals that were found intact after four hundred years.[49] In a long-abandoned dwelling,[50] even eggshells have been found intact, showing no signs of decay.

In the Monument of King Childerick, the Iron Reliques were found all rusty and crumbling into peeces. But our little Iron pins which fastened the ivory works, held well together, and lost not their Magneticall quality, though wanting a tenacious moisture for the firmer union of parts, although it be hardly drawn into fusion, yet that metal soon submitteth unto rust and dissolution. In the brazen peeces we admired not the duration but the freedom from rust, and ill savour; upon the hardest attrition, but now exposed unto the piercing Atomes of aire; in the space of a few moneths, they begin to spot and betray their green entrals. We conceive not these Urns to have descended thus naked as they appear, or to have entred their graves without the old habit of flowers. The Urne of Philopœmen was so laden with flowers and ribbons, that it afforded no sight of it self. The rigid Lycurgus allowed Olive and Myrtle. The Athenians might fairely except against the practise of Democritus[118] to be buried up in honey; as fearing to embezzle a great commodity of their Countrey, and the best of that kinde in Europe. But Plato seemed too frugally politick, who allowed no larger monument then would contain four Heroick verses, and designed the most barren ground for sepulture: Though we cannot commend the goodnesse of that sepulchral ground, which was set at no higher rate then the mean salary of Judas. Though the earth had confounded the ashes of these Ossuaries, yet the bones were so smartly burnt, that some thin plates of brasse were found half melted among them: whereby we apprehended they were not of the meanest carcasses, perfunctorily fired as sometimes in military, and commonly in pestilence, burnings; or after the manner of abject corps, hudled forth and carelessly burnt, without the Esquiline Port at Rome; which was an affront continued upon Tiberius, while they but half burnt his body,[51] and in the Amphitheatre, according to the custome in notable Malefactors; whereas Nero seemed not so much to fear his death, as that his head should be cut off and his body not burnt entire.

In the Monument of King Childerick, the Iron Relics were found all rusty and crumbling into pieces. But our little iron pins that held the ivory parts together remained intact and didn’t lose their magnetic quality, even though they lacked the moisture needed for a stronger bond. Although that metal is difficult to fuse, it quickly succumbs to rust and decay. We didn’t admire the lasting nature of the bronze pieces, but rather their resistance to rust and unpleasant odors; however, after just a few months of exposure to the air, they started to show spots and reveal their green insides. We do not believe these urns came to us as bare as they appear or that they were buried without the usual adornment of flowers. The urn of Philopœmen was so covered with flowers and ribbons that you couldn't see it at all. The strict Lycurgus allowed for olive and myrtle. The Athenians might have had a valid complaint against the practice of Democritus being buried in honey, fearing the loss of a valuable resource for their country, which was the best of its kind in Europe. However, Plato appeared overly frugal and political, allowing no monument larger than what could hold four heroic verses, choosing the most barren land for burial. Yet, we cannot commend the quality of that burial ground, which was valued no higher than the meager wage of Judas. Although the earth had mixed together the ashes of these ossuaries, the bones were so thoroughly burned that some thin plates of brass were found half melted among them, leading us to believe they were not from ordinary bodies that were hurriedly cremated, as sometimes happens in military actions and often during plagues, nor in the manner of lowly corpses hastily burned outside the Esquiline Gate in Rome. This was an ongoing insult to Tiberius, as they only half-burned his body, and in the amphitheater, as per the custom for notorious criminals; whereas Nero seemed more concerned about his head being chopped off than having his body completely cremated.

Some finding many fragments of sculs in these Urnes, suspected a mixture of bones; In none we searched was there cause of such conjecture, though sometimes they declined not that practise; The ashes of Domitian[52] were mingled with those of Julia, of Achilles with those of Patroclus: All Urnes contained not single ashes; Without confused burnings they affectionately compounded their bones; passionately endeavouring to continue their living Unions. And when distance of death denied such conjunctions, unsatisfied affections conceived some satisfaction to be neighbours in the grave, to lye Urne by Urne, and touch but in their[119] names. And many were so curious to continue their living relations, that they contrived large, and family Urnes, wherein the Ashes of their nearest friends and kindred might successively be received,[53] at least some parcels thereof, while their collateral memorials lay in minor vessels about them.

Some people finding many fragments of bones in these urns suspected a mix of remains; in none that we searched was there reason for such suspicion, though sometimes they didn't avoid that practice. The ashes of Domitian[52] were mixed with those of Julia, the ashes of Achilles with those of Patroclus: not all urns contained single ashes. Without chaotic burns, they affectionately combined their bones, passionately trying to maintain their living unions. And when the distance of death denied such reunions, unsatisfied feelings sought some comfort in being neighbors in the grave, lying urn by urn, touching only in their[119] names. Many were so eager to preserve their living relationships that they created large family urns, where the ashes of their closest friends and relatives could be successively placed,[53] at least some portions of them, while their collateral memorials lay in minor vessels around them.

Antiquity held too light thoughts from Objects of mortality, while some drew provocatives of mirth from Anatomies,[54] and Juglers shewed tricks with Skeletons. When Fidlers made not so pleasant mirth as Fencers, and men could sit with quiet stomacks while hanging was plaied before them.[55] Old considerations made few memento’s by sculs and bones upon their monuments. In the Ægyptian Obelisks and Hieroglyphical figures, it is not easie to meet with bones. The sepulchral Lamps speak nothing lesse then sepulture; and in their literal draughts prove often obscene and antick peeces: Where we finde D. M.[56] it is obvious to meet with sacrificing patera’s, and vessels of libation, upon old sepulchral Monuments. In the Jewish Hypogæum[57] and subterranean Cell at Rome, was little observable beside the variety of Lamps, and frequent draughts of the holy Candlestick. In authentick draughts of Anthony and Jerome, we meet with thigh-bones and deaths heads; but the cemiterial Cels of ancient Christians and Martyrs, were filled with draughts of Scripture Stories; not declining the flourishes of Cypresse, Palms, and Olive; and the mystical Figures of Peacocks, Doves and Cocks. But iterately affecting the pourtraits of Enoch, Lazarus, Jonas, and the vision of Ezechiel, as hopeful draughts, and hinting imagery of the Resurrection; which is the life of the grave, and sweetens our habitations in the Land of Moles and Pismires.

Antiquity had a pretty casual attitude toward death, while some found humor in anatomy, and entertainers did tricks with skeletons. When musicians weren't as amusing as duelists, people could calmly sit and watch hangings. Old beliefs created few reminders of death with skulls and bones on their monuments. In Egyptian obelisks and hieroglyphic figures, it's rare to find bones. The funeral lamps say nothing less than burial; their literal designs are often obscene and strange. Where we see "D. M.," it's common to find sacrificial dishes and libation vessels on ancient tombstones. In the Jewish catacomb and underground chamber in Rome, not much was noticeable besides the variety of lamps and frequent depictions of the holy candlestick. In authentic depictions of Anthony and Jerome, we see thigh bones and skulls, but the burial cells of early Christians and martyrs were filled with illustrations of scripture stories, without ignoring the flourishes of cypress, palms, and olive trees, along with the symbolic images of peacocks, doves, and roosters. They repeatedly featured the portraits of Enoch, Lazarus, Jonas, and the vision of Ezekiel, as hopeful illustrations hinting at the resurrection, which gives life to the grave and brightens our homes in the land of moles and ants.

Gentile inscriptions precisely delivered the extent of mens lives, seldome the manner of their deaths, which history it self so often leaves obscure in the records of memorable persons. There is scarce any Philosopher but dies twice or thrice in Laertius; Nor almost any life without two or three deaths in Plutarch; which makes the tragical ends of noble persons more favourably resented by compassionate Readers, who finde some relief in the Election of such differences.

Gentile inscriptions clearly conveyed the details of people's lives, but rarely mentioned how they died, a fact that history often leaves unclear in the accounts of notable individuals. Almost every philosopher appears to die two or three times in Laertius; and nearly every life has two or three deaths in Plutarch; this makes the tragic endings of noble people more sympathetically perceived by compassionate readers, who find some comfort in the variety of these differences.

The certainty of death is attended with uncertainties, in time, manner, places. The variety of Monuments hath often obscured true graves: and Cenotaphs confounded Sepulchres. For beside their real Tombs, many have found honorary and empty Sepulchres. The variety of Homers Monuments made him of various Countreys. Euripides[58] had his Tomb in Africa, but his sepulture in Macedonia. And Severus[59] found his real Sepulchre in Rome, but his empty grave in Gallia.

The certainty of death comes with uncertainties about when, how, and where it happens. The different types of monuments have often obscured actual graves, and cenotaphs have confused sepulchers. Many people have discovered honorary and empty tombs alongside their real ones. The many monuments to Homer have made him seem to be from different countries. Euripides[58] was buried in Africa, but his actual resting place is in Macedonia. Similarly, Severus[59] was really buried in Rome, but his empty grave is in Gallia.

He that lay in a golden Urne[60] eminently above the earth, was not like to finde the quiet of these bones. Many of these Urnes were broke by a vulgar discoverer in hope of inclosed treasure. The ashes of Marcellus[61] were lost above ground, upon the like account. Where profit hath prompted, no age hath wanted such miners. The Commission of the Gothish King Theodoric for finding out sepulchrall treasure. Cassiodor. Var. l. 4.For which the most barbarous Expilators found the most civil Rhetorick. Gold once out of the earth is no more due unto it; What was unreasonably committed to the ground is reasonably resumed from it: Let Monuments and rich Fabricks, not Riches adorn mens ashes. The commerce of the living is not to be transferred unto the dead: It is no injustice to take that which none complaines to lose, and no man is wronged where no man is possessor.

He who rested in a golden urn, set high above the ground, wasn't likely to find peace for these bones. Many of these urns were broken by common treasure hunters hoping for hidden riches. The ashes of Marcellus were lost above ground for the same reason. Whenever there's a chance for profit, throughout history, there have always been such seekers. For which the most barbaric raiders found the most polished rhetoric. Once gold is out of the ground, it no longer belongs there; what was unreasonably buried can justifiably be taken back. Let monuments and grand structures, not wealth, honor people's ashes. The dealings of the living shouldn't be transferred to the dead: it's not unfair to take what no one complains about losing, and no one is wronged where no one is the owner.

What virtue yet sleeps in this terra damnata and[121] aged cinders, were petty magick to experiment; These crumbling reliques and long-fired particles superannate such expectations: Bones, hairs, nails, and teeth of the dead, were the treasures of old Sorcerers. In vain we revive such practices; Present superstition too visibly perpetuates the folly of our fore-fathers, wherein unto old Observation this Island was so compleat, that it might have instructed Persia.[62]

What hidden virtue still rests in this terra damnata and[121] old ashes, if petty magic were to be tried; These crumbling remnants and long-burned particles surpass such hopes: Bones, hair, nails, and teeth of the dead were the treasures of ancient Sorcerers. We try in vain to revive such practices; Current superstitions clearly continue the foolishness of our ancestors, in which old beliefs about this Island were so thorough that they could have taught Persia.[62]

Plato’s historian of the other world, lies twelve dayes incorrupted, while his soul was viewing the large stations of the dead. How to keep the corps seven dayes from corruption by anointing and washing, without exenteration, were an hazardable peece of art, in our choisest practise. How they made distinct separation of bones and ashes from fiery admixture, hath found no historical solution. Though they seemed to make a distinct collection, and overlooked not Pyrrhus his toe. Some provision they might make by fictile Vessels, Coverings, Tiles, or flat stones, upon and about the body. And in the same Field, not far from these Urnes, many stones were found under ground, as also by careful separation of extraneous matter, composing and raking up the burnt bones with forks, observable in that notable lamp of Galuanus. Martianus,[63] who had the sight of the Vas Ustrinum, or vessel wherein they burnt the dead, found in the Esquiline Field at Rome, might have afforded clearer solution. But their insatisfaction herein begat that remarkable invention in the Funeral Pyres of some Princes, by incombustible sheets made with a texture of Asbestos, incremable flax, or Salamanders wool, which preserved their bones and ashes[64] incommixed.

Plato’s historian of the other world lies uncorrupted for twelve days while his soul explores the vast realms of the dead. Figuring out how to keep a corpse from decaying for a week through anointing and washing, without removing the organs, is a risky art in our best practices. How they managed to separate bones and ashes from fiery mixtures has not been historically explained. They seemed to create a distinct collection and didn’t overlook Pyrrhus's toe. They might have used pottery, coverings, tiles, or flat stones placed on and around the body. In the same area, not far from these urns, many stones were discovered underground, as well as through careful separation of foreign matter, gathering and raking the burnt bones with forks, as noted in that famous lamp of Galuanus. Martianus,[63] who saw the Vas Ustrinum, or the vessel used to burn the dead found in the Esquiline Field in Rome, could have provided a clearer explanation. But their dissatisfaction with this led to the remarkable invention in the funeral pyres of some princes using incombustible sheets made from Asbestos, fireproof flax, or salamander wool, which kept their bones and ashes separate[64].

How the bulk of a man should sink into so few pounds of bones and ashes, may seem strange unto any[122] who considers not its constitution, and how slender a mass will remain upon an open and urging fire of the carnal composition. Even bones themselves reduced into ashes, do abate a notable proportion. And consisting much of a volatile salt, when that is fired out, make a light kind of cinders. Although their bulk be disproportionable to their weight, when the heavy principle of Salt is fired out, and the Earth almost onely remaineth; Observable in sallow, which makes more Ashes then Oake; and discovers the common fraud of selling Ashes by measure, and not by ponderation.

How the majority of a person's body can turn into just a few pounds of bones and ashes might seem odd to anyone[122] who doesn’t think about its makeup, and how little remains after intense and continuous burning of the physical body. Even bones themselves, when turned to ashes, lose a significant amount. Much of what they consist of is a volatile salt, which, when burned off, leaves behind a light kind of residue. Although their volume doesn’t match their weight, when the heavier component of salt is burned away, mostly just the earth remains; this is evident in willow, which produces more ashes than oak, highlighting the common trick of selling ashes by volume instead of weight.

Some bones make best Skeletons,[65] some bodies quick and speediest ashes: Who would expect a quick flame from Hydropical Heraclitus? The poisoned Souldier when his Belly brake, put out two pyres in Plutarch.[66] But in the plague of Athens,[67] one private pyre served two or three Intruders; and the Saracens burnt in large heaps, by the King of Castile,[68] shewed how little Fuel sufficeth. Though the Funeral pyre of Patroclus took up an hundred foot,[69] a peece of an old boat burnt Pompey; And if the burthen of Isaac were sufficient for an holocaust, a man may carry his own pyre.

Some bones make the best skeletons,[65] while some bodies turn to ash quickly: Who would expect a fast flame from Hydropical Heraclitus? The poisoned soldier, when his stomach burst, lit two pyres in Plutarch.[66] But during the plague in Athens,[67] one private pyre served two or three intruders; and the Saracens burned in large piles, under the King of Castile,[68] showed how little fuel is needed. Though the funeral pyre of Patroclus took up a hundred feet,[69] a piece of an old boat burned Pompey; and if the burden of Isaac was enough for a holocaust, a man can carry his own pyre.

From animals are drawn good burning lights, and good medicines[70] against burning; Though the seminal humor seems of a contrary nature to fire, yet the body compleated proves a combustible lump, wherein fire findes flame even from bones, and some fuel almost from all parts. Though the Metropolis[71] of humidity seems least disposed unto it, which might render the sculls of these Urnes less burned then other bones. But all flies or sinks before fire almost in all bodies. When the common ligament is dissolved, the attenuable parts ascend, the rest subside in coal, calx or ashes.

From animals, we get good burning lights and effective medicines[70] for treating burns. Although the essential fluid seems to conflict with fire, the complete body becomes a combustible mass, where fire can ignite even from bones, with some fuel available from almost all parts. Even though the Metropolis[71] of moisture seems least capable of burning, it may cause the skulls of these urns to burn less than other bones. However, nearly everything yields to fire in all bodies. When the common ligament is broken down, the lighter parts rise while the rest settles into coal, calx, or ashes.

To burn the bones of the King of Edom[72] for Lyme,[123] seems no irrational ferity; But to drink of the ashes of dead relations,[73] a passionate prodigality. He that hath the ashes of his friend, hath an everlasting treasure: where fire taketh leave, corruption slowly enters; In bones well burnt, fire makes a wall against it self, experimented in copels, and tests of metals, which consist of such ingredients. What the Sun compoundeth, fire analyseth, not transmuteth. That devouring agent leaves almost alwayes a morsel for the Earth, whereof all things are but a colony; and which, if time permits, the mother Element will have in their primitive mass again.

To burn the bones of the King of Edom[72] for Lyme,[123] seems like an extreme act; but to drink the ashes of deceased relatives,[73] is an emotional waste. Whoever has the ashes of their friend possesses a lasting treasure: where the fire ends, decay gradually begins. In well-burned bones, fire creates a barrier against it, as proven in assays and tests of metals made from similar materials. What the Sun creates, fire breaks down, but doesn't change. That consuming force almost always leaves behind something for the Earth, which is the source of all things; and which, if time allows, the original element will reclaim in its basic form.

He that looks for Urnes and old sepulchral reliques, must not seek them in the ruines of Temples: where no Religion anciently placed them. These were found in a Field, according to ancient custome, in noble or private burial; the old practise of the Canaanites, the Family of Abraham, and the burying place of Josua, in the borders of his possessions; and also agreeable unto Romane practise to bury by highwayes, whereby their Monuments were under eye: Memorials of themselves, and memento’s of mortality into living passengers; whom the Epitaphs of great ones were fain to beg to stay and look upon them. A language though sometimes used, not so proper in Church-Inscriptions.[74] The sensible Rhetorick of the dead, to exemplarity of good life, first admitted the bones of pious men, and Martyrs within Church-wals; which in succeeding ages crept into promiscuous practise. While Constantine was peculiarly favoured to be admitted unto the Church Porch; and the first thus buried in England was in the dayes of Cuthred.

Anyone who looks for urns and old burial relics shouldn't expect to find them in the ruins of temples, where no ancient religion placed them. These were discovered in a field, as per ancient custom, in noble or private burials; the old practice of the Canaanites, the family of Abraham, and the burial site of Joshua, on the outskirts of his possessions; and it’s also consistent with Roman practice to bury along highways, where their monuments were visible. They served as memorials of themselves and reminders of mortality for living passersby, whom the epitaphs of the great would ask to pause and look at them. This language, while sometimes used, wasn't as appropriate for church inscriptions.[74] The poignant rhetoric of the dead, meant to exemplify a good life, first allowed the bones of pious men and martyrs within church walls; this practice gradually became more common in later ages. While Constantine was especially favored to be admitted to the church porch, the first to be buried this way in England was during the days of Cuthred.

Christians dispute how their bodies should lye in the grave.[75] In urnal enterrment they clearly escaped[124] this Controversie: Though we decline the Religious consideration, yet in cemiterial and narrower burying places, to avoid confusion and crosse position, a certain posture were to be admitted; which even Pagan civility observed, The Persians lay North and South, The Megarians and Phœnicians placed their heads to the East: The Athenians, some think, towards the West, which Christians still retain. And Beda will have it to be the posture of our Saviour. That he was crucified with his face towards the West, we will not contend with tradition and probable account; But we applaud not the hand of the Painter, in exalting his Cross so high above those on either side; since hereof we finde no authentick account in history, and even the crosses found by Helena pretend no such distinction from longitude or dimension.

Christians argue about how their bodies should be positioned in the grave.[75] In burial practices, they seem to have avoided this debate[124]: Even though we set aside religious considerations, in cemeteries and smaller burial sites, to prevent confusion and overlapping positions, a specific posture should be accepted; this was observed even by pagan customs. The Persians placed their dead North and South, while the Megarians and Phœnicians positioned their heads towards the East. Some believe that the Athenians oriented theirs towards the West, a practice still followed by Christians today. Beda claimed this was the posture of our Savior. While we won't argue against tradition and what seems likely regarding his crucifixion facing West, we don’t admire the artist's choice to depict the Cross as much higher than those on either side; there’s no authoritative record in history supporting such a distinction in size or placement, and even the crosses found by Helena do not claim any such difference in length or height.

To be gnawd out of our graves, to have our sculs made drinking-bowls, and our bones turned into Pipes, to delight and sport our Enemies, are Tragical abominations, escaped in burning Burials.

To be gnawed out of our graves, to have our skulls made into drinking bowls, and our bones turned into pipes, to entertain and mock our enemies, are tragic horrors, escaped from burning burials.

Urnal enterrments, and burnt Reliques lye not in fear of worms, or to be an heritage for Serpents; In carnal sepulture, corruptions seem peculiar unto parts, and some speak of snakes out of the spinal marrow. But while we suppose common wormes in graves, ’tis not easie to finde any there; few in Church-yards above a foot deep, fewer or none in Churches, though in fresh decayed bodies. Teeth, bones, and hair, give the most lasting defiance to corruption. In an Hydropical body ten years buried in a Church yard, we met with a fat concretion, where the nitre of the Earth, and the salt and lixivious liquor of the body, had coagulated large lumps of fat, into the consistence of the hardest castle-soap; whereof part remaineth[125] with us. After a battle with the Persians, the Romane Corps decayed in few dayes, while the Persian bodies remained dry and uncorrupted. Bodies in the same ground do not uniformly dissolve, nor bones equally moulder; whereof in the opprobrious disease we expect no long duration. The body of the Marquess of Dorset seemed sound and handsomely cereclothed, that after seventy eight years was found uncorrupted.[76] Common Tombs preserve not beyond powder: A firmer consistence and compage of parts might be expected from Arefaction, deep burial or Charcoal. The greatest Antiquities of mortal bodies may remain in petrified bones, whereof, though we take not in the pillar of Lots wife, or Metamorphosis of Ortelius,[77] some may be older then Pyramids, in the petrified Reliques of the general inundation. When Alexander opened the Tomb of Cyrus, the remaining bones discovered his proportion, whereof urnal fragments afford but a bad conjecture, and have this disadvantage of grave enterrments, that they leave us ignorant of most personal discoveries. For since bones afford not only rectitude and stability, but figure unto the body; It is no impossible Physiognomy to conjecture at fleshly appendencies; and after what shape the muscles and carnous parts might hang in their full consistences. A full spread Cariola shews a well-shaped horse behinde, handsome formed sculls, give some analogy of flesh resemblance. A critical view of bones makes a good distinction of sexes. Even colour is not beyond conjecture, since it is hard to be deceived in the distinction of Negro’s sculls. Dantes[78] Characters are to be found in sculls as well as faces. Hercules is not onely known by his foot. Other parts make out their comproportions, and inferences upon whole, or parts. And since the dimensions[126] of the head measure the whole body, and the figure thereof gives conjecture of the principal faculties; Physiognomy out-lives our selves, and ends not in our graves.

Urn burials and burned remains aren't subject to decay from worms or left for snakes to inherit. In traditional burials, decay seems to target specific body parts, and some even talk about snakes coming from the spinal fluid. But while we usually imagine common worms in graves, they're not easy to find there; few are found in graveyards deeper than a foot, and there are even fewer or none in churches, despite the presence of fresh decomposing bodies. Teeth, bones, and hair resist decay the longest. In a body that had been buried for ten years in a churchyard, we found a fatty substance where the earth's salt and the body's watery fluids had combined to form large clumps of fat, as solid as the hardest soap; a piece of this remains[125] with us. After a battle with the Persians, the Roman corpses decayed in just a few days, while the Persian bodies stayed dry and uncorrupted. Bodies buried in the same ground don't decompose uniformly, nor do bones break down at the same rate; therefore, in cases of the worst diseases, we expect no long-lasting remains. The body of the Marquess of Dorset appeared intact and nicely preserved, still uncorrupted after seventy-eight years.[76] Common graves break down to dust: we might hope for a more enduring state from drying, deep burial, or charcoal. The oldest remains of human bodies might be found in petrified bones, and while we don’t include the pillar of Lot's wife or Ortelius' transformation,[77] some may be older than the pyramids, like the petrified remains from the great flood. When Alexander opened Cyrus' tomb, the remains revealed his size, but urn fragments provide only a rough guess and have the drawback of burial in graves, which keeps us from learning much about personal traits. Since bones not only provide structure and stability but also shape for the body, it's not impossible to infer muscle and flesh arrangements. A fully spread Cariola shows a well-formed horse backside; nicely shaped skulls give clues about flesh resemblance. A close look at bones helps distinguish between sexes. Even skin color can be guessed, as it’s hard to be mistaken about Negro’s skulls.Dantes[78] Character traits can be seen in skulls just like in faces. Hercules is recognized not just by his foot. Other body parts also reveal their proportions and connections to the whole. And since head size determines whole-body dimensions and its shape suggests key characteristics, physiognomy survives beyond our lifetimes and doesn't end at our graves.

Severe contemplators observing these lasting reliques, may think them good monuments of persons past, little advantage to future beings. And considering that power which subdueth all things unto it self, that can resume the scattered Atomes, or identifie out of any thing, conceive it superfluous to expect a resurrection out of Reliques. But the soul subsisting, other matter clothed with due accidents, may salve the individuality: Yet the Saints we observe arose from graves and monuments, about the holy City. Some think the ancient Patriarchs so earnestly desired to lay their bones in Canaan, as hoping to make a part of that Resurrection, and though thirty miles from Mount Calvary, at least to lie in that Region, which should produce the first-fruits of the dead. And if according to learned conjecture, the bodies of men shall rise where their greatest Reliques remain, many are not like to erre in the Topography of their Resurrection, though their bones or bodies be after translated by Angels into the field of Ezechiels vision, or as some will order it, into the Valley of Judgement, or Jehosaphat.[79]

Severe thinkers who look at these enduring relics might see them as good reminders of people who have passed, offering little benefit to future generations. Considering the power that conquers everything, which can gather scattered atoms or create something from nothing, it seems unnecessary to hope for a resurrection from relics. However, if the soul continues to exist, other matter can be formed in the right conditions to maintain individuality. Yet, the Saints we see rising from graves and monuments around the holy City provide another perspective. Some believe the ancient Patriarchs were so eager to rest in Canaan because they hoped to be part of that Resurrection, and although they were thirty miles from Mount Calvary, they at least wanted to lie in a region that would yield the first fruits of the dead. If educated guesses hold true, that bodies will rise where their most significant relics are found, many are unlikely to be mistaken about the place of their Resurrection, even if their remains or bodies are later transported by Angels to the field of Ezechiel's vision, or as some have suggested, to the Valley of Judgment, or Jehosaphat.[79]

Footnotes

References

[37] Matt. 23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 23.

[38] Euripides.

Euripides.

[39] Psa. 63.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Psalm 63.

[40] Χωρήσεις τον ἅνθρωπον ὄν ἡ οἰκουμένη οὐκ ἠχώρησεν. Dion.

[40] Even though the world is full of people, it hasn't made much noise. Dion.

[41] Cum lacrymis posuere.

With tears placed.

[42] Lazius.

Lazius.

[43] About five hundred years. Plato.

About 500 years. Plato.

[44] Vinum Opiminianum annorum centum. Petron.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Opimian wine from a century ago. Petron.

[45] 12. Tabul. l. xi. de Jure sacro. Neve aurum addito, ast quoi auro dentes vincti erunt, im cum illo sepelire et utere, se fraude esto.

[45] 12. Tabul. l. xi. de Jure sacro. And if gold is added, let those who are bound by gold be buried with it and use it; let there be no deceit.

[46] Plin. 1. xvi. Inter ξύλα ἀσαπῆ numerat Theophrastus.

[46] Plin. 1. xvi. Among the rough woods, Theophrastus counts.

[47] Surius.

Surius.

[48] Gorop. Becanus in Niloscopio.

Gorop. Becanus in Niloscopio.

[49] Of Beringuccio nella pyrotechnia.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Of Beringuccio in pyrotechnics.

[50] At Elmeham.

At Elmeham.

[51] Sueton. in vitâ Tib. et in Amphitheatro semiustulandum, not. Casaub.

[51] Sueton. in the life of Tiberius and in the Amphitheater to be partially burned, not. Casaub.

[52] Sueton. in vitâ Domitian

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Suetonius, Life of Domitian

[53] S. the most learned and worthy Mr. M. Casaubon upon Antoninus.

[53] The most knowledgeable and respected Mr. M. Casaubon on Antoninus.

[54] Sic erimus cuncti, etc. Ergo dum vivimus vivamus.

[54] So we shall all be, etc. Therefore, as long as we live, let us live.

[55] Ἀγχόνην παίζειν. A barbarous pastime at Feasts, when men stood upon a rolling Globe, with their necks in a Rope, and a knife in their hands, ready to cut it when the stone was rolled away, wherein if they failed, they lost their lives to the laughter of their spectators. Athenæus.

[55] Playing the noose game. A cruel game at feasts where men stood on a rolling globe, with their necks in a noose and a knife in their hands, ready to cut it when the stone was rolled away. If they failed, they lost their lives to the laughter of the audience. Athenæus.

[56] Diis manibus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For the spirits of the dead.

[57] Bosio.

Bosio.

[58] Pausan. in Atticis.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pausan. in Attica.

[59] Lamprid. in vit. Alexand. Severi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lamprid. in the life of Alexander Severus.

[60] Trajanus. Dion.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Trajanus. Dion.

[61] Plut. in vit. Marcelli.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Plut. in vit. Marcelli.

[62] Britannia hodie eam attonitè celebrat tantis ceremoniis, ut dedisse Persis videri possit. Plin. l. 29.

[62] Britain today celebrates her with such great ceremonies that it might seem she's giving it to the Persians. Plin. l. 29.

[63] Topographiæ Roma ex Martiano. Erat et vas ustrinum appellatum quod in eo cadavera comburerenur. Cap. de Campo Esquilino.

[63] The geography of Rome from Martian. There was also a funeral urn that was used to cremate bodies. Ch. on the Esquiline Field.

[64] To be seen in Licet. de reconditis veterum lucernis.

[64] To be seen in Licet. de reconditis veterum lucernis.

[65] Old bones according to Lyserus. Those of young persons not tall nor fat according to Columbus.

[65] Old bones according to Lyserus. Those of young people who are neither tall nor overweight according to Columbus.

[66] In vita. Gracc.

In life. Gracc.

[67] Thucydides.

Thucydides.

[68] Laurent. Valla.

Laurent Valla.

[69] Ἑκατόμπεδον ἔνθα ἥ ἔνθα.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hundred-footed, here and there.

[70] Sperm ran. Alb. Ovor.

Sperm ran. Alb. Ovar.

[71] The brain. Hippocrates.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The brain. Hippocrates.

[72] Amos 2. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Amos 2:1.

[73] As Artemisia of her Husband Mausolus.

As Artemisia for her husband Mausolus.

[74] Siste viator.

Stop, traveler.

[75] Kirckmannus de funer.

Kirckmannus on funerals.

[76] Of Thomas Marquesse of Dorset, whose body being buried 1530, was 1608 upon the cutting open of the Cerecloth found perfect and nothing corrupted, the flesh not hardened, but in colour, proportion, and softnesse like an ordinary corps newly to be interred. Burtons descript. of Leicestershire.

[76] Of Thomas Marquess of Dorset, whose body was buried in 1530, was found in 1608 upon opening the cloth to be perfectly preserved and not decayed; the flesh was not hardened, but in color, shape, and softness like an ordinary body just about to be buried. Burtons description of Leicestershire.

[77] In his Map of Russia.

In his map of Russia.

[78] The Poet Dante in his view of Purgatory, found gluttons so meagre, and extenuated, that he conceived them to have been in the siege of Jerusalem, and that it was easie to have discovered Homo or Omo in their faces: M being made by the two lines of their cheeks, arching over the Eye-brows to the nose, and their sunk eyes making O O which makes up Omo. Parean l’occhiaie anella senza gemme che nel viso de gli huomini legge huomo Ben’hauria quiui conosciuto l’emme.

[78] The Poet Dante in his depiction of Purgatory, found gluttons so thin and emaciated that he imagined they had been part of the siege of Jerusalem, and that it was easy to see Homo or Omo in their faces: M is formed by the two lines of their cheeks arching over their eyebrows to the nose, and their hollow eyes make O O, which completes Omo. Parean l’occhiaie anella senza gemme che nel viso de gli uomini legge uomo Ben’hauria quiui conosciuto l’emme.

[79] Tirin. in Ezek.

Tirin. in Ezekiel.

CHAPTER IV

Christians have handsomely glossed the deformity of death, by careful consideration of the body, and civil rites which take off brutal terminations. And though they conceived all reparable by a resurrection, cast not off all care of enterrment.[127] And since the ashes of Sacrifices burnt upon the Altar of God, were carefully carried out by the Priests, and deposed in a clean field; since they acknowledged their bodies to be the lodging of Christ, and temples of the holy Ghost, they devolved not all upon the sufficiency of soul existence; and therefore with long services and full solemnities concluded their last Exequies, wherein[80] to all distinctions the Greek devotion seems most pathetically ceremonious.

Christians have effectively softened the harsh reality of death by thoughtfully considering the body and implementing civil rituals that prevent brutal endings. Even though they believed everything could be restored through resurrection, they still cared about burial practices.[127] Just as the ashes of sacrifices burned on the altar of God were carefully removed by the priests and placed in a clean area; since they recognized their bodies as the dwelling place of Christ and temples of the Holy Spirit, they didn’t rely entirely on the idea of the soul's existence alone. Therefore, they concluded their final services with lengthy and solemn rituals, where[80] the Greek customs appear to be especially ceremonial.

Christian invention hath chiefly driven at Rites, which speak hopes of another life, and hints of a Resurrection. And if the ancient Gentiles held not the immortality of their better part, and some subsistence after death; in several rites, customes, actions and expressions, they contradicted their own opinions: wherein Democritus went high, even to the thought of a resurrection,[81] as scoffingly recorded by Pliny. What can be more express than the expression of Phocyllides?[82] Or who would expect from Lucretius[83] a sentence of Ecclesiastes? Before Plato could speak, the soul had wings in Homer, which fell not, but flew out of the body into the mansions of the dead; who also observed that handsome distinction of Demas and Soma, for the body conjoyned to the soul and body separated from it. Lucian spoke much truth in jest, when he said, that part of Hercules which proceeded from Alchmena perished, that from Jupiter remained immortal. Thus Socrates[84] was content that his friends should bury his body, so they would not think they buried Socrates, and regarding only his immortal part, was indifferent to be burnt or buried. From such Considerations Diogenes might contemn Sepulture. And being satisfied that the soul could not perish, grow careless of corporal enterrment. The[128] Stoicks who thought the souls of wise men had their habitation about the Moon, might make slight account of subterraneous deposition; whereas the Pythagorians and transcorporating Philosophers, who were to be often buried, held great care of their enterrment. And the Platonicks rejected not a due care of the grave, though they put their ashes to unreasonable expectations, in their tedious term of return and long set revolution.

Christian innovation mainly focused on rituals that express hopes for an afterlife and suggest a resurrection. Even though ancient pagans didn't believe in the immortality of their better selves or any existence after death, their various rituals, customs, actions, and expressions contradicted their own beliefs: Democritus even entertained thoughts of a resurrection, as mockingly noted by Pliny. What could be more clear than the words of Phocyllides?[82] Or who would expect a phrase from Ecclesiastes to come from Lucretius? Before Plato could speak, Homer described a soul with wings that didn't fall but flew out of the body into the afterlife; he also recognized the important distinction between Demas and Soma, representing the body joined with the soul and the body separated from it. Lucian conveyed much truth in a jest when he noted that the part of Hercules that came from Alchmena died, but that which came from Jupiter remained immortal. Thus, Socrates[84] was fine with his friends burying his body, as long as they didn't think they were burying Socrates, and concerned only with his immortal part, he was indifferent to whether he was burned or buried. From such thoughts, Diogenes could disregard burial. Satisfied that the soul could not perish, he became unconcerned with physical burial. The[128] Stoics, who believed wise men's souls resided near the Moon, may have thought little of underground burial; whereas the Pythagoreans and other philosophers, who often faced burial, placed great importance on how they were buried. The Platonists did not neglect proper care for graves, even though they placed their ashes in long and unreasonable hopes for rebirth, with a tedious process of return and lengthy cycles of change.

Men have lost their reason in nothing so much as their Religion, wherein stones and clouts make Martyrs; and since the Religion of one seems madness unto another, to afford an account or rational of old Rites, requires no rigid Reader; That they kindled the pyre aversly, or turning their face from it, was an handsome Symbole of unwilling ministration; That they washed their bones with wine and milk, that the mother wrapt them in Linnen, and dryed them in her bosome, the first fostering part, and place of their nourishment; That they opened their eyes towards heaven, before they kindled the fire, as the place of their hopes or original, were no improper Ceremonies. Their last valediction[85] thrice uttered by the attendants was also very solemn, and somewhat answered by Christians, who thought it too little, if they threw not the earth thrice upon the enterred body. That in strewing their Tombs the Romanes affected the Rose, the Greeks Amaranthus and myrtle; that the Funeral pyre consisted of sweet fuel, Cypress, Firre, Larix, Yewe, and Trees perpetually verdant, lay silent expressions of their surviving hopes: Wherein Christians which deck their Coffins with Bays have found a more elegant Embleme. For that tree seeming dead, will restore it self from the root, and its dry and exuccous leaves[129] resume their verdure again; which if we mistake not, we have also observed in Furze. Whether the planting of Yewe in Churchyards, hold not its original from ancient Funeral Rites, or as an Embleme of Resurrection from its perpetual verdure, may also admit conjecture.

Men have lost their reason in so many ways, especially in their religion, where stones and cloths become martyrs. Since one person's religion can seem crazy to another, it doesn’t take a strict reader to explain the meaning behind old rituals. The way they lit the pyre with their backs turned or by looking away was a nice symbol of reluctant service. The fact that they washed the bones in wine and milk, that the mother wrapped them in linen and dried them against her chest, the first nurturing part and place of their sustenance; that they looked up to heaven before lighting the fire, as a symbol of their hopes or origins, were not inappropriate ceremonies. Their final farewell, recited three times by the attendants, was also very solemn, and somewhat echoed by Christians, who thought it wasn’t enough unless they threw dirt three times on the buried body. In decorating their tombs, the Romans preferred roses, while the Greeks chose amaranth and myrtle; the funeral pyre consisted of sweet-smelling wood like cypress, fir, larch, yew, and evergreens, all silent expressions of their lasting hopes. In contrast, Christians who adorn their coffins with laurel have found a more elegant symbol. That tree, which seems dead, can restore itself from the roots, and its dry and lifeless leaves can regain their greenness again; which, if we’re not mistaken, we've also seen in gorse. Whether the planting of yew in churchyards comes from ancient funeral rites or represents resurrection through its everlasting greenness is still up for speculation.

They made use of Musick to excite or quiet the affections of their friends, according to different harmonies. But the secret and symbolical hint was the harmonical nature of the soul; which delivered from the body, went again to enjoy the primitive harmony of heaven, from whence it first descended; which according to its progresse traced by antiquity, came down by Cancer, and ascended by Capricornus.

They used music to stir up or calm the feelings of their friends, depending on different harmonies. But the hidden and symbolic message was about the harmonious nature of the soul; once freed from the body, it would return to enjoy the original harmony of heaven, from where it first came. According to its journey noted by ancient knowledge, it descended through Cancer and ascended by Capricornus.

They burnt not children before their teeth appeared, as apprehending their bodies too tender a morsel for fire, and that their gristly bones would scarce leave separable reliques after the pyral combustion. That they kindled not fire in their houses for some dayes after, was a strict memorial of the late afflicting fire. And mourning without hope, they had an happy fraud against excessive lamentation, by a common opinion that deep sorrows disturbed their ghosts.[86]

They didn’t burn children before their teeth came in, thinking their bodies were too delicate for the flames and that their soft bones wouldn’t leave much behind after the fire. The fact that they didn’t light fires in their homes for several days afterward was a stark reminder of the recent devastating fire. And in their mourning without hope, they found a somewhat comforting lie against excessive grief by commonly believing that deep sorrow disturbed their spirits.[86]

That they buried their dead on their backs, or in a supine position, seems agreeable unto profound sleep, and common posture of dying; contrary to the most natural way of birth; Nor unlike our pendulous posture, in the doubtful state of the womb. Diogenes was singular, who preferred a prone situation in the grave, and some Christians[87] like neither, who decline the figure of rest, and make choice of an erect posture.

That they buried their dead on their backs, or in a lying down position, seems fitting for deep sleep and is a common way to die; it's the opposite of the most natural way to be born. It's also not unlike the hanging position in the uncertain state of the womb. Diogenes was unique, as he preferred to be buried face down, and some Christians[87] don’t like either option, choosing instead a standing position.

That they carried them out of the world with their feet forward, not inconsonant unto reason: As contrary unto the native posture of man, and his production[130] first into it. And also agreeable unto their opinions, while they bid adieu unto the world, not to look again upon it; whereas Mahometans who think to return to a delightful life again, are carried forth with their heads forward, and looking towards their houses.

That they were taken out of the world feet first makes sense: it goes against the natural position of a person, and how they first entered it. It also aligns with their beliefs as they say goodbye to the world, not intending to look back; while the Muslims, who anticipate returning to a joyful life, are taken out head first, looking back toward their homes.

They closed their eyes as parts which first die or first discover the sad effects of death. But their iterated clamations to excitate their dying or dead friends, or revoke them unto life again, was a vanity of affection; as not presumably ignorant of the critical tests of death, by apposition of feathers, glasses, and reflexion of figures, which dead eyes represent not; which however not strictly verifiable in fresh and warm cadavers, could hardly elude the test, in corps of four or five dayes.

They closed their eyes like parts that first die or first feel the sad effects of death. But their repeated cries to wake their dying or dead friends, or bring them back to life again, were a pointless display of emotion; as if they were unaware of the clear signs of death, shown by the use of feathers, mirrors, and reflections of shapes, which dead eyes do not reveal; which, although not strictly verifiable in fresh and warm cadavers, could hardly escape the test in bodies four or five days old.

That they suck’d in the last breath of their expiring friends, was surely a practice of no medicall institution, but a loose opinion that the soul passed out that way, and a fondnesse of affection from some Pythagoricall[88] foundation, that the spirit of one body passed into another; which they wished might be their own.

That they took in the last breath of their dying friends was definitely not a medical practice, but rather a loose belief that the soul left that way, combined with a sentimental affection stemming from a Pythagorean idea that the spirit of one person transferred to another; something they hoped could happen to them.

That they powred oyle upon the pyre, was a tolerable practise, while the intention rested in facilitating the accension; But to place good Omens in the quick and speedy burning, to sacrifice unto the winds for a dispatch in this office, was a low form of superstition.

That they poured oil on the pyre was an acceptable practice, as long as the intention was to help the fire catch; but to offer good omens for a quick and speedy burn, to sacrifice to the winds for a fast outcome in this task, was a petty form of superstition.

The Archimime or Jester attending the Funeral train, and imitating the speeches, gesture, and manners of the deceased, was too light for such solemnities, contradicting their funerall Orations, and dolefull rites of the grave.

The Archimime or Jester at the funeral procession, mimicking the words, gestures, and behavior of the deceased, felt inappropriate for such a serious occasion, contradicting their funeral speeches and mournful burial ceremonies.

That they buried a peece of money with them as a Fee of the Elysian Ferriman, was a practise full of[131] folly. But the ancient custome of placing coynes in considerable Urnes, and the present practice of burying medals in the Noble Foundations of Europe, are laudable wayes of historicall discoveries, in actions, persons, Chronologies; and posterity will applaud them.

That they buried a piece of money with them as a fee for the Elysian Ferryman was a practice full of[131] folly. However, the old tradition of placing coins in significant urns and the current practice of burying medals in the great foundations of Europe are commendable ways of making historical discoveries about events, people, and timelines; and future generations will appreciate them.

We examine not the old Laws of Sepulture, exempting certain persons from burial or burning. But hereby we apprehend that these were not the bones of persons Planet-struck or burnt with fire from Heaven: No Reliques of Traitors to their Countrey, Self-killers, or Sacrilegious Malefactors; Persons in old apprehension unworthy of the earth; condemned unto the Tartara’s of Hell, and bottomlesse pit of Pluto, from whence there was no redemption.

We don't look at the old burial laws that excluded certain people from being buried or burned. However, we understand that these were not the remains of individuals struck by celestial bodies or burned by divine fire. They are not the remains of traitors to their country, suicides, or sacrilegious criminals; people once considered unworthy of the earth; sentenced to the Tartarus of Hell and the bottomless pit of Pluto, from which there was no chance of redemption.

Nor were only many customes questionable in order to their Obsequies, but also sundry practises, fictions, and conceptions, discordant or obscure, of their state and future beings; whether unto eight or ten bodies of men to adde one of a woman, as being more inflammable, and unctuously constituted for the better pyrall combustion, were any rational practise: Or whether the complaint of Perianders Wife be tolerable, that wanting her Funerall burning she suffered intolerable cold in Hell, according to the constitution of the infernal house of Pluto, wherein cold makes a great part of their tortures; it cannot passe without some question.

Many customs regarding funerals were questionable, as were various practices, beliefs, and ideas about their condition and what comes after death. Was it rational to add a woman's body to the eight or ten men, considering that women were thought to be more flammable and better suited for burning? Or is it acceptable for Periander's wife to complain that, without her funeral pyre, she felt unbearable cold in Hell, given the chilly nature of Pluto's domain, where cold is a significant part of their torment? These questions remain open to debate.

Why the Female Ghosts appear unto Ulysses, before the Heroes and masculine spirits? Why the Psyche or soul of Tiresias is of the masculine gender; who being blinde on earth sees more then all the rest in hell; Why the Funeral Suppers consisted of Egges, Beans, Smallage, and Lettuce, since the dead are made to[132] eat Asphodels about the Elysian medows? Why since there is no Sacrifice acceptable, nor any propitiation for the Covenant of the grave: men set up the Deity of Morta, and fruitlesly adored Divinities without ears? it cannot escape some doubt.

Why do female ghosts appear to Ulysses before the Heroes and other male spirits? Why is the Psyche or soul of Tiresias male, who, despite being blind on Earth, sees more than everyone else in hell? Why did the funeral meals include eggs, beans, smallage, and lettuce, when the dead are supposed to eat Asphodels in the Elysian fields? Why, since there’s no sacrifice that’s acceptable, nor any way to appease the covenant of the grave, do men establish the deity of Morta and worship powerless gods who can’t hear them? This raises some questions.

The dead seem all alive in the humane Hades of Homer, yet cannot we speak, prophesie, or know the living, except they drink blood, wherein is the life of man. And therefore the souls of Penelope’s Paramours conducted by Mercury chiriped like bats, and those which followed Hercules made a noise but like a flock of birds.

The dead feel very much alive in the human Hades of Homer, yet we cannot speak, predict, or know anything about the living unless they drink blood, which holds the essence of life. Therefore, the souls of Penelope’s suitors, guided by Mercury, chirped like bats, while those who followed Hercules made a sound like a flock of birds.

The departed spirits know things past and to come, yet are ignorant of things present. Agememnon fortels what should happen unto Ulysses, yet ignorantly enquires what is become of his own Son. The ghosts are afraid of swords in Homer, yet Sybilla tells Æneas in Virgil, the thin habit of spirits was beyond the force of weapons. The spirits put off their malice with their bodies, and Cæsar and Pompey accord in Latine Hell, yet Ajax in Homer endures not a conference with Ulysses: And Deiphobus appears all mangled in Virgils Ghosts, yet we meet with perfect shadows among the wounded ghosts of Homer.

The departed spirits know things from the past and future, but they are clueless about the present. Agamemnon predicts what will happen to Ulysses, yet he asks in ignorance about his own son. The ghosts in Homer fear swords, but Sibyl tells Æneas in Virgil that the thin form of spirits is beyond the power of weapons. The spirits shed their malice along with their bodies, and Cæsar and Pompey are at peace in Latin Hell, yet Ajax in Homer refuses to talk with Ulysses: And Deiphobus appears all mangled in Virgil's ghosts, yet we encounter perfect shadows among the wounded ghosts of Homer.

Since Charon in Lucian applauds his condition among the dead, whether it be handsomely said of Achilles, that living contemner of death, that he had rather be a Plowmans servant then Emperour of the dead? How Hercules his soul is in hell, and yet in heaven, and Julius his soul in a Star, yet seen by Æneas in hell, except the Ghosts were but images and shadows of the soul, received in higher mansions, according to the ancient division of body, soul, and image or simulachrum of them both. The particulars of future beings[133] must needs be dark unto ancient Theories, which Christian Philosophy yet determines but in a Cloud of opinions. A Dialogue between two Infants in the womb concerning the state of this world, might handsomly illustrate our ignorance of the next, whereof methinks we yet discourse in Platoes denne, and are but Embryon Philosophers.

Since Charon in Lucian praises his situation among the dead, can it really be said of Achilles, the living scorner of death, that he'd prefer to be a farmer's servant than the emperor of the dead? How can Hercules' soul be in hell and yet in heaven, while Julius' soul is in a star but still seen by Æneas in hell, unless the spirits are merely images and shadows of the soul, received in higher realms, according to the old division of body, soul, and image or simulachrum of both? The specifics of future beings[133] must be murky to ancient theories, which Christian philosophy still discusses only in a cloud of opinions. A conversation between two infants in the womb about the state of this world could nicely illustrate our ignorance of the next, where it seems we still talk in Plato's cave and are nothing more than embryo philosophers.

Pythagoras escapes in the fabulous hell of Dante,[89] among that swarm of Philosophers, wherein whilest we meet with Plato and Socrates, Cato is to be found in no lower place then Purgatory. Among all the set, Epicurus is most considerable, whom men make honest without an Elyzium, who contemned life without encouragement of immortality, and making nothing after death, yet made nothing of the King of terrours.

Pythagoras escapes into the incredible hell of Dante,[89] among that group of Philosophers, where we meet Plato and Socrates, while Cato is found no lower than Purgatory. Among all of them, Epicurus stands out the most, as people see him as honorable without an Elyzium, who disregarded life without the promise of immortality, and despite believing there was nothing after death, he wasn’t afraid of the King of terrors.

Were the happinesse of next world as closely apprehended as the felicities of this, it were a martyrdome to live; and unto such as consider none hereafter, it must be more then death to die, which makes us amazed at those audacities, that durst be nothing, and return into their Chaos again. Certainly such spirits as could contemn death, when they expected no better being after, would have scorned to live had they known any. And therefore we applaud not the judgment of Machiavel, that Christianity makes men cowards, or that with the confidence of but half dying, the dispised virtues of patience and humility, have abased the spirits of men, which Pagan principles exalted, but rather regulated the wildenesse of audacities, in the attempts, grounds, and eternal sequels of death; wherein men of the boldest spirits are often prodigiously temerarious. Nor can we extenuate valour of ancient Martyrs, who contemned death in the uncomfortable scene of their lives, and in their decrepit[134] Martyrdomes did probably lose not many moneths of their dayes, or parted with life when it was scarce worth the living. For (beside that long time past holds no consideration unto a slender time to come) they had no small disadvantage from the constitution of old age, which naturally makes men fearful; And complexionally superannuated from the bold and couragious thoughts of youth and fervent years. But the contempt of death from corporal animosity, promoteth not our felicity. They may set in the Orchestra, and noblest Seats of Heaven, who have held up shaking hands in the fire, and humanely contended for glory.

If the happiness of the next world were as clear to us as the joys of this one, living would be a kind of martyrdom; and for those who believe there’s nothing after this life, dying must seem worse than death itself. This is why we’re amazed by those bold enough to embrace nothingness and return to their Chaos. Certainly, those who could disregard death without expecting anything better afterwards would have looked down on life had they known of any greater existence. Thus, we don’t agree with Machiavel, who claimed that Christianity makes people cowards or that the virtues of patience and humility, which many scoff at, have weakened human spirit. Instead, they help to temper reckless ambition in how we face death, its causes, and its eternal consequences, where even the boldest souls often act ridiculously rash. We also cannot diminish the courage of ancient martyrs, who faced death bravely during difficult times and likely gave up only a few months of their lives, departing from a life that was barely worth living. After all, a long past carries little weight compared to a brief future, and they faced considerable disadvantages due to the nature of old age, which tends to make people fearful, stripping them of the courage and fiery thoughts of youth. But the disregard for death stemming from physical hardship does not enhance our happiness. Those who have bravely endured suffering and fought for glory may claim the finest places in the Orchestra and the highest seats in Heaven.

Mean while Epicurus lies deep in Dante’s hell, wherin we meet with Tombs enclosing souls which denied their immortalities. But whether the virtuous heathen, who lived better then he spake, or erring in the principles of himself, yet lived above Philosophers of more specious Maximes, lye so deep as he is placed; at least so low as not to rise against Christians, who beleeving or knowing that truth, have lastingly denied it in their practise and conversation, were a quæry too sad to insist on.

Meanwhile, Epicurus lies deep in Dante’s hell, where we encounter tombs that hold souls who denied their immortality. But whether the virtuous non-believer, who lived better than he spoke, or was mistaken in his own principles but lived above philosophers with more appealing maxims, is buried as deeply as he is placed; at least not so low as to rise against Christians, who, believing in or knowing that truth, have ultimately denied it in their practice and conversation, would be a question too painful to dwell on.

But all or most apprehensions rested in Opinions of some future being, which ignorantly or coldly beleeved, beget those perverted conceptions, Ceremonies, Sayings, which Christians pity or laugh at. Happy are they, which live not in that disadvantage of time, when men could say little for futurity, but from reason. Whereby the noblest mindes fell often upon doubtful deaths, and melancholly Dissolutions; With these hopes Socrates warmed his doubtful spirits, against that cold potion, and Cato before he durst give the fatal stroak, spent part of the night in reading the immortality of[135] Plato, thereby confirming his wavering hand unto the animosity of that attempt.

But most worries came from thoughts about some future existence, which, whether out of ignorance or indifference, led to twisted beliefs, rituals, and sayings that Christians either pity or mock. Happy are those who do not live in that disadvantageous time when people could say little about the future except through reason. This caused the greatest minds to often face uncertain deaths and sad endings. With these thoughts, Socrates strengthened his troubled spirit against that bitter drink, and Cato before he dared to take the deadly blow, spent part of the night reading Plato on immortality, thus steadying his shaking hand for that action.

It is the heaviest stone that melancholy can throw at a man, to tell him he is at the end of his nature; or that there is no further state to come, unto which this seemes progressional, and otherwise made in vaine; Without this accomplishment the natural expectation and desire of such a state, were but a fallacy in nature; unsatisfied Considerators would quarrel the justice of their constitutions, and rest content that Adam had fallen lower; whereby by knowing no other Original, and deeper ignorance of themselves, they might have enjoyed the happinesse of inferiour Creatures; who in tranquillity possess their Constitutions, as having not the apprehension to deplore their own natures. And being framed below the circumference of these hopes, or cognition of better being, the wisedom of God hath necessitated their Contentment: But the superiour ingredient and obscured part of our selves, whereto all present felicities afford no resting contentment, will be able at last to tell us we are more then our present selves; and evacuate such hopes in the fruition of their own accomplishments.

It’s the heaviest burden that sadness can impose on a person, to tell him he has reached the limits of his nature; or that there’s no further state to aspire to, making this life seem pointless. Without this achievement, the natural expectation and desire for such a state would be just a deception of nature; discontent thinkers would challenge the fairness of their existence, wishing instead that Adam had fallen even lower. This way, not knowing any other origin and being more ignorant of themselves, they might have enjoyed the happiness of lower creatures, who live peacefully in their existence, not realizing they should lament their own nature. And being formed beneath the scope of these hopes or understanding of a better existence, God’s wisdom has made their contentment necessary. But the deeper aspect of ourselves, where all current joys can’t bring true satisfaction, will ultimately reveal to us that we are more than our present selves; and will fulfill such hopes in realizing their own potential.

Footnotes

References

[80] Rituale Græcum opera J. Goar in officio exequiarum.

[80] Rituale Græcum by J. Goar for funeral services.

[81] Similis reviviscendi promissa Democrito vanitas, qui non revixit ipse. Quæ, malùm, ista dementia est; iterari vitam morte. Plin. l. 7 c. 55.

[81] Like the promise of revival from Democritus, which he himself did not experience. What a terrible madness this is; to repeat life after death. Plin. l. 7 c. 55.

[82] Καὶ τάχα δʼ ἐκ γαίης ἐλπίζομεν ἐς φάος ἐλθεῖν λειψαν ἀποιχομένων.

[82] And soon we hope to come out of the darkness and reach the light, leaving behind the remnants of what we've lost.

[83] Cedit enim retro de terra quod fuit ante In terram, etc. Lucret.

[83] He truly speaks about the land that was before in the land, etc. Lucret.

[84] Plato in Phæd.

Plato in Phaedrus.

[85] Vale, vale, vale, nos te ordine quo natura permittet sequemur.

[85] Farewell, farewell, farewell, we will follow you in the order that nature allows.

[86] Tu manes ne læde meos.

[86] You are not allowed to blame me.

[87] Russians, etc.

Russians, etc.

[88] Francesco Perucci Pompe funebr.

Francesco Perucci Funeral Director.

[89] Del inferno. cant. 4.

From hell. canto 4.


CHAPTER V

Now since these dead bones have already out-lasted the living ones of Methuselah, and in a yard under ground, and thin walls of clay, out-worn all the strong and specious buildings above it; and quietly rested under the drums and tramplings of three conquests; What Prince can promise such diuturnity unto his Reliques, or might not gladly say,

Now that these dead bones have already lasted longer than the living ones of Methuselah, and are resting in a yard underground, between thin walls of clay, having outlasted all the strong and impressive structures above them; and quietly enduring the sounds and movements of three conquests; what Prince can promise such longevity for his remains, or wouldn't gladly say,

Sic ego componi versus in ossa velim.[90]

I wish to compose verses in bones.[90]

Time which antiquates Antiquities, and hath an art to make dust of all things, hath yet spared these minor Monuments. In vain we hope to be known by open and visible conservatories, when to be unknown was the means of their continuation and obscurity their protection: If they dyed by violent hands, and were thrust into their Urnes, these bones become considerable, and some old Philosophers would honour them,[91] whose soules they conceived most pure, which were thus snatched from their bodies; and to retain a stronger propension unto them: whereas they weariedly left a languishing corps, and with faint desires of reunion. If they fell by long and aged decay, yet wrapt up in the bundle of time, they fall into indistinction, and make but one blot with Infants. If we begin to die when we live, and long life be but a prolongation of death; our life is a sad composition; we live with death, and die not in a moment. How many pulses made up the life of Methuselah, were work for Archimedes: Common Counters sum up the life of Moses his man.[92] Our dayes become considerable like petty sums by minute accumulations; where numerous fractions make up but small round numbers; and our dayes of a span long make not one little finger.[93]

Time, which ages everything and has a way of turning all things to dust, has still spared these minor monuments. It's pointless to hope that we’ll be remembered by open and visible memorials when being unknown has allowed them to endure and obscurity has provided their protection. If they died by violent means and were placed into urns, these bones become significant, and some old philosophers would honor them,[91] believing that their souls were most pure, having been taken from their bodies; they had a stronger attachment to them. Meanwhile, they tiredly left behind a withering corpse, with faint hopes of reunification. If they deteriorated slowly over time, still wrapped up in the passage of years, they fade into indistinction and become one blot alongside infants. If we start dying while we’re alive, and a long life is just an extension of death; then our lives are a sorrowful mix; we coexist with death, and we don’t die all at once. How many heartbeats made up the life of Methuselah would be a matter for Archimedes: Common calculators could total up the lifespan of Moses his man.[92] Our days become significant like small totals through tiny additions; where numerous fractions only contribute to small whole numbers; and our days, lasting a short while, do not make even a little finger.[93]

If the nearnesse of our last necessity, brought a nearer conformity unto it, there were a happinesse in hoary hairs, and no calamity in half senses. But the long habit of living indisposeth us for dying; When Avarice makes us the sport of death; When even David grew politickly cruel; and Solomon could hardly be said to be the wisest of men. But many are to early old, and before the date of age. Adversity stretcheth our dayes, misery makes Alcmenas nights,[94] and time hath no wings unto it. But the most tedious being[137] is that which can unwish it self, content to be nothing, or never to have been, which was beyond the male-content of Job, who cursed not the day of his life, but his Nativity; Content to have so far been, as to have a title to future being; Although he had lived here but in an hidden state of life, and as it were an abortion.

If our imminent necessity brought us closer to acceptance of it, there would be a blessing in gray hairs and no misfortune in half-awareness. But the long habit of living makes us unprepared for dying; when greed turns us into playthings of death; when even David became politically cruel; and Solomon can barely be considered the wisest of men. Yet, many grow old too soon, long before their time. Adversity extends our days, while misery makes Alcmena's nights,[94] and time doesn’t seem to fly by. But the most tedious existence is the one that can wish itself away, content to be nothing or to have never existed, which was beyond the male-discontent of Job, who didn’t curse the day he was born, but his birth itself; willing to have existed just enough to claim a right to future existence; even though he had lived here only in a hidden state of life, as if he were an abortion.

The puzling questions of Tiberius unto Grammarians. Marcel. Donatus in Suet. Κλυτὰ ἔθνεα νεκρῶν Hom. Job.

What Song the Syrens sang, or what name Achilles assumed when he hid himself among women, though puzling questions are not beyond all conjecture. What time the persons of these Ossuaries entred the famous Nations of the dead, and slept with Princes and Counsellors, might admit a wide solution. But who were the proprietaries of these bones, or what bodies these ashes made up, were a question above Antiquarism. Not to be resolved by man, nor easily perhaps by spirits, except we consult the Provincial Guardians, or tutelary Observators. Had they made as good provision for their names, as they have done for their Reliques, they had not so grosly erred in the art of perpetuation. But to subsist in bones, and be but Pyramidally extant, is a fallacy in duration. Vain ashes, which in the oblivion of names, persons, times, and sexes, have found unto themselves a fruitlesse continuation, and only arise unto late posterity, as Emblemes of mortal vanities; Antidotes against pride, vainglory, and madding vices. Pagan vain glories which thought the world might last for ever, had encouragement for ambition, and finding no Atropos unto the immortality of their Names, were never dampt with the necessity of oblivion. Even old ambitions had the advantage of ours, in the attempts of their vain-glories, who acting early, and before the probable Meridian of time, have by this time found great accomplishment[138] of their designes, whereby the ancient Heroes have already out-lasted their Monuments, and Mechanical preservations. But in this latter Scene of time we cannot expect such Mummies unto our memories, when ambition may fear the Prophecy of Elias,[95] and Charles the fift can never hope to live within two Methusela’s of Hector.[96]

What song the Syrens sang, or what name Achilles took when he disguised himself among women, though puzzling questions are open to interpretation. When the individuals in these Ossuaries entered the famous realms of the dead, and rested among princes and advisors, is a matter that could allow for various answers. But who owned these bones, or what bodies these ashes belonged to, is a question beyond the reach of antiquarian studies. It cannot be solved by humans, nor perhaps easily by spirits, unless we consult the local guardians or protective observers. If they had taken as much care to preserve their names as they have for their remains, they wouldn’t have so drastically failed in the art of permanence. But to exist only as bones, remaining merely as pyramidal relics, is a deception in terms of lasting presence. Empty ashes, which in the absence of names, identities, times, and genders, have managed to achieve a fruitless continuation, and only come to light for later generations as symbols of human vanity; warnings against pride, vanity, and irrational vices. Pagan vanities, which believed the world could last forever, found motivation for ambition, and seeing no obstacle to the immortality of their names, were never plagued by the certainty of oblivion. Even ancient ambitions had advantages over ours in their pursuits of glory, those who acted early, before time’s peak, have likely achieved significant success in their goals, leading ancient Heroes to outlast their monuments and physical preservations. But in this later era, we cannot expect such mummies of memory, when ambition may fear the prophecy of Elias, and Charles the Fifth can never expect to survive within two Methuselah’s of Hector.

And therefore restlesse inquietude for the diuturnity of our memories unto present considerations, seemes a vanity almost out of date, and superannuated peece of folly. We cannot hope to live so long in our names, as some have done in their persons, one face of Janus holds no proportion to the other. ’Tis to late to be ambitious. The great mutations of the world are acted, or time may be too short for our designes. To extend our memories by Monuments, whose death we dayly pray for, and whose duration we cannot hope, without injury to our expectations, in the advent of the last day, were a contradiction to our beliefs. We whose generations are ordained in this setting part of time, are providentially taken off from such imaginations. And being necessitated to eye the remaining particle of futurity, are naturally constituted unto thoughts of the next world, and cannot excusably decline the consideration of that duration, which maketh Pyramids pillars of snow, and all that’s past a moment.

And so, this restless unease about how long our memories will last seems like an outdated and foolish concern. We can’t expect to be remembered for as long as some have lived, since one side of Janus doesn’t compare to the other. It’s too late to be ambitious. The big changes in the world have already happened, or there might not be enough time for our plans. Trying to extend our memories with monuments, which we secretly hope will fade away, and whose existence we can’t realistically count on, is a contradiction to what we believe. We, whose generations are fixed in this part of time, are naturally led away from such thoughts. With our attention drawn to the limited future we have left, we are naturally inclined to think about the next world and can’t justifiably ignore the idea of that eternity, which turns pyramids into mere piles of snow and makes everything that has happened feel like it was just a moment ago.

Circles and right lines limit and close all bodies, and the mortal right-lined-circle[97] must conclude and shut up all. There is no antidote against the Opium of time, which temporally considereth all things; Our Fathers finde their graves in our short memories, and sadly tell us how we may be buried in our Survivors. Grave-stones tell truth scarce fourty yeers:[98] Generations[139] passe while some trees stand, and old Families last not three Oakes. To be read by bare inscriptions like many in Gruter,[99] to hope for Eternity by Ænigmatical Epithetes, or first letters of our names, to be studied by Antiquaries, who we were, and have new Names given us like many of the Mummies, are cold consolations unto the Students of perpetuity, even by everlasting Languages.

Circles and straight lines define and enclose all forms, and the mortal straight-lined circle[97] must eventually close off everything. There is no remedy for the Opium of time, which evaluates everything over time; Our ancestors find their resting places in our fleeting memories, reminding us sadly how we might be forgotten by those who come after us. Gravestones reveal the truth for barely forty years:[98] Generations come and go while some trees endure, and old families don’t last longer than three oaks. To be remembered only by bare inscriptions like many in Gruter,[99] to expect immortality through cryptic epithets or the initials of our names, to be examined by historians to learn who we were, and given new names like many mummies, are cold comforts for those seeking eternity, even through enduring languages.

To be content that times to come should only know there was such a man, not caring whether they knew more of him, was a frigid ambition in Cardan:[100] disparaging his horoscopal inclination and judgement of himself, who cares to subsist like Hippocrates Patients, or Achilles horses in Homer, under naked nominations, without deserts and noble acts, which are the balsame of our memories, the Entelechia and soul of our subsistences. To be namelesse in worthy deeds exceeds an infamous history. The Canaanitish woman lives more happily without a name, then Herodias with one. And who had not rather have been the good theef, then Pilate?

To be satisfied that future generations would only know there was such a man, without caring whether they knew more about him, was a cold ambition in Cardan:[100] belittling his astrological tendencies and self-assessment, who wants to exist like the patients of Hippocrates or Achilles' horses in Homer, under mere labels, without achievements and noble actions, which are the balm of our memories, the Entelechia and soul of our existence. To be nameless in worthy deeds is worse than an infamous legacy. The Canaanitish woman lives more happily without a name than Herodias with one. And who wouldn't rather be the good thief than Pilate?

But the iniquity of oblivion blindly scattereth her poppy, and deals with the memory of men without distinction to merit of perpetuity. Who can but pity the founder of the Pyramids? Herostratus lives that burnt the Temple of Diana, he is almost lost that built it; Time hath spared the Epitaph of Adrians horse, confounded that of himself. In vain we compute our felicities by the advantage of our good names, since bad have equal durations; and Thersites is like to live as long as Agamemnon. Who knows whether the best of men be known? or whether there be not more remarkable persons forgot, then any that stand remembred in the known account of time? Without the[140] favour of the everlasting Register the first man had been as unknown as the last, and Methuselahs long life had been his only Chronicle.

But the injustice of forgetting mindlessly spreads her poppy and treats the memories of people without considering their lasting worth. Who wouldn’t feel sorry for the builder of the Pyramids? Herostratus is remembered for burning down the Temple of Diana, while the architect who built it is nearly forgotten; Time has preserved the epitaph of Adrian’s horse but has overshadowed his own. It’s pointless to measure our fortunes by our good reputations since bad ones last just as long; and Thersites is likely to be remembered just as long as Agamemnon. Who knows if the best people are even recognized? Or if there are more remarkable individuals forgotten than those who are remembered in history? Without the[140] favor of the eternal Record, the first man would have been as unknown as the last, and Methuselah's long life would have been his only story.

Oblivion is not to be hired: The greater part must be content to be as though they had not been, to be found in the register of God, not in the record of man. Twenty seven names make up the first story, and the recorded names ever since contain not one living Century. The number of the dead long exceedeth all that shall live. The night of time far surpasseth the day, and who knows when was the Æquinox? Every houre addes unto that current Arithmetique, which scarce stands one moment. And since death must be the Lucina of life, and even Pagans could doubt whether thus to live, were to die; Since our longest Sun sets at right descensions, and makes but winter arches, and therefore it cannot be long before we lie down in darknesse, and have our light in ashes; Since the brother of death daily haunts us with dying memento’s, and time that grows old it self, bids us hope no long duration: Diuturnity is a dream and folly of expectation.

Oblivion isn’t something you can buy: Most people have to be okay with being as if they never existed, simply being found in God’s records, not in the records of man. Twenty-seven names make up the first story, and every name recorded since then has not one living century. The number of the dead far exceeds the number of those who will ever live. The night of time far surpasses the day, and who knows when the equinox was? Every hour adds to that ongoing arithmetic, which barely holds still for a moment. And since death must be the Lucina of life, and even pagans could doubt if living this way is really living at all; since our longest day ends at right angles, creating only winter arches, it can’t be long before we lie down in darkness and have our light turned to ashes; since the brother of death reminds us daily with dying mementos, and time, which grows old itself, tells us not to expect a long life: lasting is a dream and a foolish expectation.

Darknesse and light divide the course of time, and oblivion shares with memory, a great part even of our living beings; we slightly remember our felicities, and the smartest stroaks of affliction leave but short smart upon us. Sense endureth no extremities, and sorrows destroy us or themselves. To weep into stones are fables. Afflictions induce callosities, miseries are slippery, or fall like snow upon us, which notwithstanding is no stupidity. To be ignorant of evils to come, and forgetful of evils past, is merciful provision in nature, whereby we digest the mixture of our few and evil dayes, and our delivered senses not relapsing[141] into cutting remembrances, our sorrows are not kept raw by the edge of repetitions. A great part of Antiquity contented their hopes of subsistency with a transmigration of their souls. A good way to continue their memories, while having the advantage of plural successions, they could not but act something remarkable in such variety of beings, and enjoying the fame of their passed selves, make accumulation of glory unto their last durations. Others rather then be lost in the uncomfortable night of nothing, were content to recede into the common being, and make one particle of the publick soul of all things, which was no more then to return into their unknown and divine Original again. Ægyptian ingenuity was more unsatisfied, contriving their bodies in sweet consistences, to attend the return of their souls. But all was vanity, feeding the winde,[101] and folly. The Ægyptian Mummies, which Cambyses or time hath spared, avarice now consumeth. Mummie is become Merchandise, Mizraim cures wounds, and Pharaoh is sold for balsoms.

Darkness and light split the flow of time, and forgetfulness shares with memory a significant part of our lives; we barely remember our joys, and the sharpest moments of pain leave only a brief sting on us. Sensation can’t handle extremes, and sorrow either destroys us or fades away. Crying into stones is just a myth. Suffering leads to emotional calluses, miseries are fleeting, or fall on us like snow, which is not ignorance. Being unaware of future troubles and forgetting past ones is a merciful aspect of nature, allowing us to cope with the mix of our few and difficult days, and our senses not slipping back into painful memories, so our sorrows aren’t kept raw by constant reminders. A large part of ancient thought found hope in the idea of their souls being reborn. This was a way to preserve their memories, and since they had multiple lives, they couldn’t help but do something remarkable across such a variety of existences, enjoying the legacy of their past selves and building up their glory for the long run. Others, rather than fading into the unsettling void of nothingness, were willing to merge back into the common existence, becoming one with the collective soul of everything, which was basically just returning to their unknown and divine origin. Egyptian ingenuity was more restless, crafting their bodies into sweet forms to await the return of their souls. But all was in vain, feeding the wind, and folly. The Egyptian mummies that Cambyses or time has spared are now consumed by greed. Mummy has turned into merchandise, Mizraim heals wounds, and Pharaoh is sold for balms.

In vain do individuals hope for immortality, or any patent from oblivion, in preservations below the Moon: Men have been deceived even in their flatteries above the Sun, and studied conceits to perpetuate their names in heaven. The various Cosmography of that part hath already varied the names of contrived constellations; Nimrod is lost in Orion, and Osyris in the Dogge-starre. While we look for incorruption in the heavens, we finde they are but like the Earth; Durable in their main bodies, alterable in their parts: whereof beside Comets and new Stars, perspectives begin to tell tales. And the spots that wander about the Sun, with Phaetons favour, would make clear conviction.

People hope in vain for immortality or any escape from being forgotten in this world. Even those who seek praise and recognition in the heavens can be misled. The various maps of the cosmos have already changed the names of invented constellations; Nimrod is lost among Orion, and Osyris has vanished into the Dog Star. While we search for eternal things in the skies, we discover they are just like the Earth; solid at their core but changeable in their parts. Besides comets and new stars, our observations begin to reveal truths. The spots that move around the Sun, with Phaeton's influence, would provide clear evidence.

There is nothing strictly immortal, but immortality; whatever hath no beginning may be confident of no end. All others have a dependent being, and within the reach of destruction, which is the peculiar of that necessary essence that cannot destroy it self; And the highest strain of omnipotency to be so powerfully constituted, as not to suffer even from the power of it self. But the sufficiency of Christian Immortality frustrates all earthly glory, and the quality of either state after death makes a folly of posthumous memory. God who can only destroy our souls, and hath assured our resurrection, either of our bodies or names hath directly promised no duration. Wherein there is so much of chance that the boldest Expectants have found unhappy frustration; and to hold long subsistence, seems but a scape in oblivion. But man is a Noble Animal, splendid in ashes, and pompous in the grave, solemnizing Nativities and Deaths with equal lustre, nor omitting Ceremonies of bravery, in the infamy of his nature.

There isn’t anything truly immortal except for immortality itself; anything that has no beginning can’t be sure of having no end. Everything else relies on something else for its existence and is subject to destruction, which is the nature of that essential existence that cannot destroy itself; and the greatest power is constituted in such a way that it doesn’t even suffer from its own power. However, the completeness of Christian immortality makes all earthly glory meaningless, and the nature of either state after death renders posthumous memory foolish. God, who can only destroy our souls and has guaranteed our resurrection, whether of our bodies or names, has not promised any lasting duration. There is so much uncertainty that even the most confident expectants have faced disappointment; trying to last long seems like just an escape from being forgotten. But man is a noble creature, radiant in ashes and grand in the grave, celebrating births and deaths with equal brilliance, and not skipping ceremonies of valor, despite the shame of his nature.

Life is a pure flame, and we live by an invisible Sun within us. A small fire sufficeth for life, great flames seemed too little after death, while men vainly affected precious pyres, and burn like Sardanapalus, but the wisedom of funeral Laws found the folly of prodigal blazes, and reduced undoing fires, unto the rule of sober obsequies, wherein few could be so mean as not to provide wood, pitch, a mourner, and an Urne.

Life is a pure flame, and we live by an invisible sun inside us. A small fire is enough for life; great flames seem too little after death, while people foolishly pretend to have elaborate pyres and burn like Sardanapalus. But the wisdom of funeral laws recognized the foolishness of extravagant fires and turned excessive flames into the practice of simple funerals, where few could be so poor as not to provide wood, pitch, a mourner, and an urn.

Five Languages secured not the Epitaph of Gordianus; The man of God lives longer without a Tomb then any by one, invisibly interred by Angels, and adjudged to obscurity, though not without some marks directing humane discovery. Enoch and Elias[143] without either tomb or burial, in an anomalous state of being, are the great Examples of perpetuity, in their long and living memory, in strict account being still on this side death, and having a late part yet to act upon this stage of earth. If in the decretory term of the world we shall not all die but be changed, according to received translation; the last day will make but few graves; at least quick Resurrections will anticipate lasting Sepultures; Some Graves will be opened before they be quite closed, and Lazarus be no wonder. When many that feared to die shall groan that they can die but once, the dismal state is the second and living death, when life puts despair on the damned; when men shall wish the coverings of Mountaines, not of Monuments, and annihilation shall be courted.

Five Languages did not secure the Epitaph of Gordianus; the man of God lives longer without a tomb than anyone else, invisibly buried by Angels, and assigned to obscurity, though not without some signs guiding human discovery. Enoch and Elias[143], without either tomb or burial, in an unusual state of existence, are great examples of perpetuity, with their long and living memory, still very much alive and having a role yet to play on this stage of earth. If at the final moment of the world we will not all die but be transformed, according to accepted belief, the last day will create very few graves; at least sudden Resurrections will happen before lasting Burials; some graves will be opened before they are completely closed, and Lazarus will be no surprise. When many who feared death will groan that they can only die once, the bleak state is the second and living death, when life brings despair to the damned; when people will wish for the cover of mountains, not monuments, and annihilation will be sought after.

While some have studied Monuments, others have studiously declined them: and some have been so vainly boisterous, that they durst not acknowledge their Graves; wherein Alaricus[102] seems most subtle, who had a Rever turned to hide his bones at the bottome. Even Sylla that thought himself safe in his Urne, could not prevent revenging tongues, and stones thrown at his Monument. Happy are they whom privacy makes innocent, who deal so with men in this world, that they are not afraid to meet them in the next, who when they die, make no commotion among the dead, and are not toucht with that poeticall taunt of Isaiah.[103]

While some have studied monuments, others have carefully avoided them; and some have been so arrogantly loud that they refuse to acknowledge their graves; in which Alaricus[102] seems particularly clever, having turned to conceal his bones at the bottom. Even Sylla, who thought he was safe in his urn, couldn’t stop vengeful tongues and stones from being thrown at his monument. Blessed are those whom privacy keeps innocent, who interact with people in this world in such a way that they aren’t afraid to face them in the next; who, when they die, cause no disturbance among the dead, and aren’t touched by that poetic taunt of Isaiah.[103]

Pyramids, Arches, Obelisks, were but the irregularities of vain-glory, and wilde enormities of ancient magnanimity. But the most magnanimous resolution rests in the Christian Religion, which trampleth upon pride, and sets on the neck of ambition, humbly pursuing that infallible perpetuity, unto which all others[144] must diminish their diameters and be poorly seen in Angles of contingency.[104]

Pyramids, Arches, Obelisks were just the oddities of meaningless pride and the wild excesses of ancient greatness. But the most noble purpose lies within the Christian Religion, which overcomes pride and humbles ambition, earnestly seeking that eternal truth, towards which everything else[144] must shrink in size and appear diminished in the face of uncertainty.[104]

Pious spirits who passed their dayes in raptures of futurity, made little more of this world, then the world that was before it, while they lay obscure in the Chaos of preordination, and night of their fore-beings. And if any have been so happy as truly to understand Christian annihilation, extasis, exolution, liquefaction, transformation, the kisse of the Spouse, gustation of God, and ingression into the divine shadow, they have already had an handsome anticipation of heaven; the glory of the world is surely over, and the earth in ashes unto them.

Pious souls who spent their days lost in visions of the future thought little of this world, just as they did of the world that came before it, while they remained hidden in the Chaos of preordination and the darkness of their past lives. And if anyone has been fortunate enough to truly grasp concepts like Christian annihilation, ecstasy, release, melting away, transformation, the kiss of the Beloved, tasting God, and entering into the divine presence, they have already experienced a beautiful glimpse of heaven; the glory of the world has definitely faded for them, and the earth feels like ashes.

To subsist in lasting Monuments, to live in their productions, to exist in their names, and prædicament of Chymera’s, was large satisfaction unto old expectations and made one part of their Elyziums. But all this is nothing in the Metaphysicks of true belief. To live indeed is to be again our selves, which being not only an hope but an evidence in noble beleevers; ’Tis all one to lie in St. Innocents Church-yard,[105] as in the Sands of Ægypt: Ready to be any thing, in the extasie of being ever, and as content with six foot as the Moles of Adrianus.[106]

To exist in lasting monuments, to live on through their creations, to be remembered by their names, and the concept of Chymera’s, was a great satisfaction to old expectations and formed part of their Elyziums. But all of this is meaningless in the metaphysics of true belief. To truly live is to be ourselves again, which is not just a hope but a certainty for noble believers; it’s all the same to lie in St. Innocents Churchyard,[105] as it is in the sands of Ægypt: ready to be anything, in the ecstasy of being forever, and just as content with six feet as the moles of Adrianus.[106]

Lucan
——Tabesne cadavera solvat
An rogus haud refert.
——

Lucan
——Does it matter if the corpses decay
Or if the pyre is unlit?
——

Footnotes

References

[90] Tibullus.

Tibullus.

[91] Oracula Chaldaica cum scholiis Pselli et Phethonis. Βίη λιπóντων σῶμα ψυχαὶ καθαρώταται. Vi corpus relinquentium animæ purissimæ.

[91] Chaldean Oracles with the commentaries of Psellus and Phethonis. The force of the souls leaves a pure body. When the body departs, the souls are the purest.

[92] In the Psalme of Moses.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In the Psalm of Moses.

[93] According to the ancient Arithmetick of the hand wherein the little finger of the right hand contracted, signified an hundred. Pierius in Hieroglyph.

[93] According to the ancient arithmetic of the hand, the little finger of the right hand, when bent, represented one hundred. Pierius in Hieroglyph.

[94] One night as long as three.

[94] One night that felt like three.

[95] That the world may last but six thousand years.

[95] That the world might last only six thousand years.

[96] Hectors fame lasting above two lives of Methuselah, before that famous Prince was extant.

[96] Hector's fame lasting longer than two lifetimes of Methuselah, before that well-known prince existed.

[97] Θ The character of death.

The nature of death.

[98] Old ones being taken up, and other bodies laid under them.

[98] Older ones being taken away, and other bodies placed beneath them.

[99] Gruteri Inscriptiones Antiquæ

Gruteri Ancient Inscriptions

[100] Cuperem notum esse quod sim, non opto ut sciatur qualis sim. Card. in vita propria.

[100] I want it to be known that I am who I am, but I do not wish for others to know what kind of person I am. Card. in vita propria.

[101] Omnia vanitas et pastio venti, νομὴ ἀνέμου, βόσκησις ut olim Aquila et Symmachus.

[101] Everything is meaningless and like chasing the wind, a mere shepherding of the wind, just as Aquila and Symmachus used to say.

V. Drus. Eccles.

V. Drus. Church.

[102] Jornandes de rebus Geticis.

Jornandes on Gothic Affairs.

[103] Isa. 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Isa. 14.

[104] Angulus contingentiæ, the least of Angles.

[104] The angle of intersection, the smallest angle.

[105] In Paris where bodies soon consume.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In Paris where bodies will soon fade.

[106] A stately Mausoleum or sepulchral pyle built by Adrianus in Rome, where now standeth the Castle of St. Angelo.

[106] A grand mausoleum or burial mound constructed by Hadrian in Rome, which now houses the Castle of St. Angelo.


OR, THE QUINCUNCIAL, LOZENGE

OR, THE QUINCUNCIAL, LOZENGE

OR NET-WORK PLANTATIONS OF

THE ANCIENTS, ARTIFICIALLY

NATURALLY, MYSTICALLY

CONSIDERED

OR NET-WORK PLANTATIONS OF

THE ANCIENTS, ARTIFICIALLY

NATURALLY, MYSTICALLY

CONSIDERED

BY

BY

THOMAS BROWN D. OF PHYSICK

THOMAS BROWN M.D. IN MEDICINE

Printed in the Year, 1658

Printed in the Year 1658

There's nothing more beautiful than a quintuple arrangement; no matter which way you look at it, it's still perfect. Quintilian;

THE GARDEN OF CYRUS

Or, The Quincuncial, Lozenge, or Net-work Plantations of the Ancients, Artificially, Naturally, Mystically considered.

Or, The Quincuncial, Lozenge, or Net-work Plantations of the Ancients, Artificially, Naturally, Mystically considered.


CHAPTER I

That Vulcan gave arrows unto Apollo and Diana the fourth day after their Nativities, according to Gentile Theology, may passe for no blinde apprehension of the Creation of the Sunne and Moon, in the work of the fourth day; When the diffused light contracted into Orbes, and shooting rayes, of those Luminaries. Plainer Descriptions there are from Pagan pens, of the creatures of the fourth day; While the divine Philosopher[107] unhappily omitteth the noblest part of the third; And Ovid (whom many conceive to have borrowed his description from Moses) coldly deserting the remarkable account of the text, in three words,[108] describeth this work of the third day; the vegetable creation, and first ornamental Scene of nature; the primitive food of animals, and first story of Physick, in Dietetical conservation.

That Vulcan gave arrows to Apollo and Diana on the fourth day after their births, according to Gentile Theology, is not just a random thought about the Creation of the Sun and Moon on that day; it relates to how the scattered light formed into orbs, creating the beams of those celestial bodies. There are clearer descriptions from Pagan writers about the creations of the fourth day, while the divine philosopher[107] unfortunately misses the most important part of the third day. And Ovid (whom many believe took his description from Moses) rather blandly skips over the significant account of the text, in just three words,[108] describes the work of the third day; the creation of plants, the first beautiful scene of nature, the original food for animals, and the initial knowledge of medicine related to dietary health.

For though Physick may pleade high, from the medicall act of God, in casting so deep a sleep upon[148] our first Parent; And Chirurgery[109] finde its whole art, in that one passage concerning the Rib of Adam, yet is there no rivality with Garden contrivance and Herbery. For if Paradise were planted the third day of the Creation, as wiser Divinity concludeth, the Nativity thereof was too early for Horoscopie; Gardens were before Gardiners, and but some hours after the earth.

For even though medicine can make a strong case with the medical act of God that put our first Parent into such a deep sleep[148], and surgery finds its entire skill in that one story about Adam's rib, there’s no competition with garden design and herbs. If Paradise was planted on the third day of Creation, as wise theology suggests, then its birth was too early for astrology; gardens existed before gardeners, just a few hours after the earth itself.

Of deeper doubt is its Topography, and locall designation, yet being the primitive garden, and without much controversie[110] seated in the East; it is more then probable the first curiosity, and cultivation of plants, most nourished in those quarters. And since the Ark of Noah first toucht upon some mountains of Armenia, the planting art arose again in the East, and found its revolution not far from the place of its Nativity, about the Plains of those Regions. And if Zoroaster were either Cham, Chus, or Mizraim, they were early proficients therein, who left (as Pliny delivereth) a work of Agriculture.

Of greater doubt is its geography and local name, but since it's considered the original garden, there’s little controversy about it being in the East; it's very likely that the first curiosity and cultivation of plants began there. And since Noah’s Ark first landed on some mountains in Armenia, the art of planting reemerged in the East and developed not far from its birthplace, around the plains of those regions. And if Zoroaster was either Cham, Chus, or Mizraim, they were early experts in agriculture who left behind a work on farming, as Pliny noted.

However the account of the Pensill or hanging gardens of Babylon, if made by Semiramis, the third or fourth from Nimrod, is of no slender antiquity; which being not framed upon ordinary level of ground, but raised upon pillars admitting under-passages, we cannot accept as the first Babylonian Gardens; But a more eminent progress and advancement in that art, then any that went before it: Somewhat answering or hinting the old Opinion concerning Paradise it self, with many conceptions elevated above the plane of the Earth.

However, the story of the Pensill or hanging gardens of Babylon, if created by Semiramis, who is said to be the third or fourth from Nimrod, is quite ancient. These gardens were not built on flat land but were raised on pillars that allowed for passage underneath. Therefore, we can't consider them the original Babylonian Gardens; instead, they represent a significant advancement in that art compared to anything that came before. They somewhat reflect the old belief about Paradise itself, with many ideas that are elevated above the surface of the Earth.

Nebuchodonosor, whom some will have to be the famous Syrian King of Diodorus, beautifully repaired that City; and so magnificently built his hanging gardens;[111] that from succeeding Writers he had the[149] honour of the first. From whence over-looking Babylon, and all the Region about it, he found no circumscription to the eye of his ambition, till over-delighted with the bravery of this Paradise; in his melancholy metamorphosis, he found the folly of that delight, and a proper punishment, in the contrary habitation, in wilde plantations and wandrings of the fields.

Nebuchadnezzar, who many believe to be the famous Syrian King from Diodorus, beautifully restored that city and built his hanging gardens so magnificently; [111] that he earned the honor of being first mentioned by later writers. From there, overlooking Babylon and the surrounding area, he saw no limits to the eyes of his ambition, until, overwhelmed by the beauty of this paradise, he realized the foolishness of that delight in his gloomy transformation and found a fitting punishment in the wild overgrowth and wanderings of the fields.

The Persian Gallants who destroyed this Monarchy, maintained their Botanicall bravery. Unto whom we owe the very name of Paradise: wherewith we meet not in Scripture before the time of Solomon, and conceived originally Persian. The word for that disputed Garden, expressing in the Hebrew no more then a Field enclosed, which from the same Root is content to derive a garden and a Buckler.

The Persian gallants who brought down this monarchy held onto their botanical pride. We owe them the very word "Paradise," which we don't find in scripture until the time of Solomon, originally conceived as Persian. The term for that debated garden simply means an enclosed field in Hebrew, and it shares a root that can also mean a garden and a shield.

Cyrus the elder brought up in Woods and Mountains, when time and power enabled, pursued the dictate of his education, and brought the treasures of the field into rule and circumscription, So nobly beautifying the hanging Gardens of Babylon, that he was also thought to be the authour thereof.

Cyrus the Elder, raised in forests and mountains, when he had enough time and power, followed what he had learned and organized the treasures of the land. He enhanced the Hanging Gardens of Babylon so beautifully that many believed he was the one who created them.

Ahasuerus (whom many conceive to have been Artaxerxes Longimanus) in the Countrey and City of Flowers,[112] and in an open Garden, entertained his Princes and people, while Vasthi more modestly treated the Ladies within the Palace thereof.

Ahasuerus (who many believe was Artaxerxes Longimanus) in the Country and City of Flowers,[112] hosted his princes and people in an open garden, while Vasthi more modestly entertained the ladies inside the palace.

But if (as some opinion) Plutarch in the life of Artaxerxes. King Ahasuerus were Artaxerxes Mnemon, that found a life and reign answerable unto his great memory, our magnified Cyrus was his second brother: who gave the occasion of that memorable work, and almost miraculous retrait of Xenophon. A person of high spirit and honour, naturally a King, though fatally prevented by the harmlesse chance of post-geniture: Not only a Lord[150] of Gardens, but a manuall planter thereof: disposing his trees like his armies in regular ordination. So that while old Laertas hath found a name in Homer for pruning hedges, and clearing away thorns and bryars; while King Attalus lives for his poysonous plantations of Aconites, Henbane, Hellebore, and plants hardly admitted within the walls of Paradise; While many of the Ancients do poorly live in the single names of Vegetables; All stories do look upon Cyrus, as the splendid and regular planter.

But if (as some say) Plutarch in the life of Artaxerxes. King Ahasuerus was actually Artaxerxes Mnemon, who lived a life and reign worthy of his great legacy, our esteemed Cyrus was his younger brother. He inspired that notable and almost miraculous return of Xenophon. A man of high spirit and honor, naturally a King, though fatefully hindered by the unfortunate chance of being born second: Not only a Lord[150] of Gardens, but an active gardener himself, arranging his trees like his armies in perfect order. So that while old Laertas has a name in Homer for trimming hedges and removing thorns and brambles; while King Attalus is remembered for his poisonous plants of Aconites, Henbane, Hellebore, and other flora not usually allowed within Paradise; While many of the Ancients are poorly recognized by the mere names of Vegetables; all stories regard Cyrus as the magnificent and orderly gardener.

According whereto Xenophon[113] describeth his gallant plantation at Sardis, thus rendered by Stobæus, Arbores pari intervallo sitas, rectos ordines, et omnia perpulchrè in Quincuncem directa.[114] Which we shall take for granted as being accordingly rendered by the most elegant of the Latines;[115] and by no made term, but in use before by Varro. That is, the rows and orders so handsomely disposed; or five trees so set together, that a regular angularity, and through prospect, was left on every side. Owing this name not only unto the Quintuple number of Trees, but the figure declaring that number, which being doubled at the angle, makes up the Letter Χ, that is the Emphatical decussation, or fundamental figure.

According to Xenophon[113], describing his impressive plantation at Sardis, it is translated by Stobæus as, 'Trees planted at equal intervals, arranged in straight lines, all beautifully aligned in a quincunx pattern.'[114] We will assume this translation is accurate as rendered by the most elegant of the Latin authors;[115] and it's not a made-up term, but was used earlier by Varro. This refers to rows and orders carefully arranged; or five trees placed together so that a regular angularity and a clear view are maintained on every side. This name comes not only from the five trees but also from the figure that represents that number, which when doubled at the angle, forms the letter Χ, representing the emphatic crossing or fundamental figure.

Now though in some ancient and modern practice the area or decussated plot, might be a perfect square, answerable to a Tuscan Pedestal, and the Quinquernio or Cinque-point of a die; wherein by Diagonal lines the intersection was regular; accommodable unto Plantations of large growing Trees; and we must not denie our selves the advantage of this order; yet shall we chiefly insist upon that of Curtius[116] and Porta, in their brief description hereof. Wherein the decussis is made within a longilateral square, with oposite angles, acute[151] and obtuse at the intersection; and so upon progression making a Rhombus or Lozenge figuration, which seemeth very agreeable unto the Original figure; Answerable whereunto we observe the decussated characters in many consulary coynes, and even in those of Constantine and his Sons, which pretend their pattern in the Sky; the crucigerous Ensigne carried this figure, not transversly or rectangularly intersected, but in a decussation, after the form of an Andrean or Burgundian cross, which answereth this description.

Now, in both ancient and modern practice, the area or crossed plot could be a perfect square, similar to a Tuscan Pedestal and the Quinquernio or five-point of a die; where diagonal lines created regular intersections, suitable for planting large-growing trees. We shouldn't overlook the benefits of this arrangement; however, we will mainly focus on the one by Curtius[116] and Porta, in their brief description of it. Here, the decussis is formed within a long-sided square, with opposite angles being acute and obtuse at the intersection, creating a rhombus or lozenge shape that seems very consistent with the original figure. In line with this, we notice the crossed characters on many consul coins, even those of Constantine and his sons, which claim their design is inspired by the heavens. The cruciferous standard displayed this shape, not intersected transversely or rectangularly, but in a crossing, resembling an Andrean or Burgundian cross, which fits this description.

Where by the way we shall decline the old Theme, so traced by antiquity of crosses and crucifixion: Whereof some being right, and of one single peece without traversion or transome, do little advantage our subject. Nor shall we take in the mystical Tau, or the Crosse of our blessed Saviour, which having in some descriptions an Empedon or crossing foot-stay, made not one single transversion. And since the Learned Lipsius hath made some doubt even of the crosse of St. Andrew, since some Martyrological Histories deliver his death by the general Name of a crosse, and Hippolitus will have him suffer by the sword; we should have enough to make out the received Crosse of that Martyr. Nor shall we urge the labarum, and famous Standard of Constantine, or make further use thereof, then as the first letters in the Name of our Saviour Christ, in use among Christians, before the dayes of Constantine, to be observed in Sepulchral Monuments of Martyrs,[117] in the Reign of Adrian, and Antoninus; and to be found in the Antiquities of the Gentiles, before the advent of Christ, as in the Medal of King Ptolomy, signed with the same characters, and might be the beginning of some word or name, which Antiquaries have not hit on.

Where, by the way, we will avoid the old theme, so often depicted in history, of crosses and crucifixion: Some of which are straightforward and consist of a single piece without any additional parts, and they don’t really add to our discussion. We also won’t include the mystical Tau, or the cross of our blessed Savior, which in some descriptions has a base that doesn’t create a single crossing. And since the learned Lipsius has raised doubts about the cross of St. Andrew, because some martyrological histories refer to his death simply as a cross, and Hippolitus claims he died by the sword; we would have enough to clarify the accepted cross of that martyr. We also won’t stress the labarum, the famous standard of Constantine, or use it further than as the first letters in the name of our Savior Christ, which were already used among Christians before the days of Constantine, seen in the tombstones of martyrs,[117] during the reign of Adrian and Antoninus; and to be found in the antiquities of the Gentiles, before the coming of Christ, as in the medal of King Ptolemy, marked with the same symbols, which might be the start of some word or name that historians have not identified.

We will not revive the mysterious crosses of Ægypt, with circles on their heads, in the breast of Serapis, and the hands of their Geniall spirits, not unlike the character of Venus, and looked on by ancient Christians, with relation unto Christ. Since however they first began, the Ægyptians thereby expressed the processe and motion of the spirit of the world, and the diffusion thereof upon the Celestiall and Elementall nature; implyed by a circle and right-lined intersection. A secret in their Telesmes and magicall Characters among them. Though he that considereth the plain crosse[118] upon the head of the Owl in the Laterane Obelisk, or the crosse[119] erected upon a pitcher diffusing streams of water into two basins, with sprinkling branches in them, and all described upon a two-footed Altar, as in the Hieroglyphicks of the brazen Table of Bembus: will hardly decline all thought of Christian signality in them.

We won't bring back the mysterious crosses of Ægypt, topped with circles, found in the chest of Serapis, and in the hands of their spiritual beings, which are somewhat similar to Venus, and were observed by early Christians in relation to Christ. However, from the beginning, the Egyptians expressed through these symbols the process and movement of the spirit of the world and its spread over both the celestial and elemental realms, suggested by a circle and straight-lined intersection. This is a secret in their Telesmes and magical symbols. Yet anyone who looks closely at the plain cross[118] on the head of the Owl in the Lateran Obelisk, or the cross[119] placed on a pitcher pouring streams of water into two basins, with sprinkling branches in them, all depicted on a two-footed altar, as in the hieroglyphics of the bronze Table of Bembus, will likely not dismiss all suggestions of Christian significance in them.

We shall not call in the Hebrew Tenapha, or ceremony of their Oblations, waved by the priest unto the four quarters of the world, after the form of a cross; as in the peace-offerings. And if it were clearly made out what is remarkably delivered from the Traditions of the Rabbins, that as the Oyle was powred coronally or circularly upon the head of Kings, so the High-Priest was anointed decussatively or in the form of a X; though it could not escape a typical thought of Christ, from mystical considerators; yet being the conceit is Hebrew, we should rather expect its verification from Analogy in that language, then to confine the same unto the unconcerned Letters of Greece, or make it out by the characters of Cadmus or Palamedes.

We will not refer to the Hebrew Tenapha, or the ceremony of their offerings, waved by the priest towards the four corners of the world, in the shape of a cross, like in the peace offerings. And even if it were clearly established what is specifically mentioned in the Traditions of the Rabbis, that just as oil was poured in a circular manner on the heads of Kings, the High Priest was anointed in an X shape; although this could lead to a typical interpretation of Christ by mystical thinkers; since the idea is Hebrew, we should expect its confirmation through analogy in that language rather than limiting it to the unrelated letters of Greece, or proving it through the characters of Cadmus or Palamedes.

Of this Quincuncial Ordination the Ancients practised, much discoursed little; and the Moderns have nothing enlarged; which he that more nearly considereth,[153] in the form of its square Rhombus, and decussation, with the several commodities, mysteries, parallelismes, and resemblances, both in Art and Nature, shall easily discern the elegancy of this order.

Of this Quincuncial Ordination, the Ancients practiced it a lot but talked about it little; and the Moderns haven’t expanded on it much either. However, anyone who takes a closer look at its square Rhombus shape and intersections, along with the various benefits, mysteries, parallels, and similarities found in both Art and Nature, will easily see the beauty of this arrangement.[153]

That this was in some wayes of practice in diverse and distant Nations, hints or deliveries there are from no slender Antiquity. In the hanging Gardens of Babylon, from Abydenus, Eusebius, and others, Curtius[120] describeth this rule of decussation. In the memorable Garden of Alcinous anciently conceived an original phancy, from Paradise, mention there is of well contrived order; For so hath Didymus and Eustachius expounded the emphatical word. Diomedes describing the Rurall possessions of his Father, gives account in the same Language of Trees orderly planted. And Ulysses being a boy was promised by his father fourty Fig-trees, and fifty rows of vines,[121] producing all kind of grapes.

That this was practiced in various distant nations is suggested by records from long ago. In the hanging Gardens of Babylon, Abydenus, Eusebius, and others, Curtius[120] describes this rule of cross-pattern planting. In the famous Garden of Alcinous, originally imagined to reflect Paradise, there’s mention of a well-arranged layout; this is what Didymus and Eustachius have explained about the important aspect. Diomedes, talking about his father's rural possessions, describes in the same context trees planted in an orderly fashion. And as a boy, Ulysses was promised by his father forty fig trees and fifty rows of vines,[121] producing all kinds of grapes.

That the Eastern Inhabitants of India, made use of such order, even in open Plantations, is deducible from Theophrastus; who describing the trees whereof they made their garments, plainly delivereth that they were planted kaτʼ ὄρχους, and in such order that at a distance men would mistake them for Vineyards. The same seems confirmed in Greece from a singular expression in Aristotle[122] concerning the order of Vines, delivered by a military term representing the orders of Souldiers, which also confirmeth the antiquity of this form yet used in vineal plantations.

That the Eastern Inhabitants of India used such planting methods, even in open fields, can be inferred from Theophrastus. He describes the trees used for making garments and clearly states that they were planted in rows, arranged in such a way that from a distance, people would mistake them for vineyards. This notion seems to be supported in Greece by a notable phrase in Aristotle[122] regarding the arrangement of vines, using a military term that symbolizes the formation of soldiers, which further confirms the long-standing tradition of this layout still seen in vineyards today.

That the same was used in Latine plantations is plainly confirmed from the commending penne of Varro, Quintilian, and handsome Description of Virgil.[123]

That the same was used in Latin plantations is clearly supported by the praise from Varro, Quintilian, and the beautiful description by Virgil.[123]

That the first Plantations not long after the Floud were disposed after this manner, the generality and[154] antiquity of this order observed in Vineyards, and Wine Plantations, affordeth some conjecture. And since from judicious enquiry, Saturn who divided the world between his three sonnes, who beareth a Sickle in his hand, who taught the Plantations of Vines, the setting, grafting of trees, and the best part of Agriculture, is discovered to be Noah, whether this early dispersed Husbandry in Vineyards, had not its Original in that Patriarch, is no such Paralogical doubt.

That the first plantations were set up this way not long after the Flood suggests some reasoning, especially given the common practice and historical significance of this approach in vineyards and wine plantations. Moreover, based on careful inquiry, it appears that Saturn, who divided the world among his three sons and is known for wielding a sickle, as well as for teaching the cultivation of vines, tree grafting, and key farming techniques, is actually identified as Noah. This raises a reasonable question about whether this early form of farming in vineyards originated with that patriarch.

And if it were clear that this was used by Noah after the Floud, I could easily beleeve it was in use before it; Not willing to fix such ancient inventions no higher original then Noah; Nor readily conceiving those aged Heroes, whose diet was vegetable, and only, or chiefly consisted in the fruits of the earth, were much deficient in their splendid cultivations; or after the experience of fifteen hundred years, left much for future discovery in Botanical Agriculture. Nor fully perswaded that Wine was the invention of Noah, that fermented Liquors, which often make themselves, so long escaped their Luxury or experience; that the first sinne of the new world was no sin of the old. That Cain and Abel were the first that offered Sacrifice; or because the Scripture is silent that Adam or Isaac offered none at all.

And if it was clear that this was used by Noah after the flood, I could easily believe it was in use before that. I’m not willing to say that such ancient inventions have a higher origin than Noah; nor can I easily imagine that those ancient heroes, whose diet was mostly plant-based and consisted primarily of the earth's fruits, were significantly lacking in their impressive agricultural practices; or that after fifteen hundred years, there was much left to discover in botanical agriculture. I’m also not fully convinced that wine was invented by Noah, considering that fermented drinks often arise naturally and must have been known long before then. The first sin of the new world was not a sin of the old. Cain and Abel were the first to offer sacrifices, and just because the scripture doesn’t mention that Adam or Isaac made any sacrifices doesn’t mean they didn’t.

Whether Abraham brought up in the first planting Countrey, observed not some rule hereof, when he planted a grove at Beer-sheba; or whether at least a like ordination were not in the Garden of Solomon, probability may contest. Answerably unto the wisedom of that eminent Botanologer, and orderly disposer of all his other works. Especially since this was one peece of Gallantry, wherein he pursued the specious part of[155] felicity, according to his own description. I made me Gardens and Orchards, and planted Trees in them of all kindes of fruit. I made me Pools of water, to water therewith the wood that bringeth forth Trees,[124] which was no ordinary plantation, if according to the Targum, or Chaldee Paraphrase, it contained all kindes of Plants, and some fetched as far as India; And the extent thereof were from the wall of Jerusalem unto the water of Siloah.

Whether Abraham initiated the first cultivated area or followed some guidelines when he planted a grove at Beer-sheba is uncertain. Similarly, we can question if a similar arrangement existed in the Garden of Solomon. The wisdom of that prominent botanist and the organized nature of all his other works come into play here. Especially since this was one aspect of elegance where he aimed for the attractive side of[155] happiness, as he described himself. I created gardens and orchards, and planted trees of every kind of fruit. I built pools to water the woods that produced those trees,[124] which was no ordinary plantation, especially if, according to the Targum or Chaldee Paraphrase, it included all kinds of plants, with some brought from as far as India; and its extent stretched from the wall of Jerusalem to the water of Siloah.

And if Jordan were but Jaar Eden, that is, the River of Eden, Genesar but Gansar or the prince of Gardens; and it could be made out, that the Plain of Jordan were watered not comparatively, but causally, and because it was the Paradise of God, as the learned Abramas[125] hinteth, he was not far from the Prototype and originall of Plantations. And since even in Paradise it self, the tree of knowledge was placed in the middle of the Garden, whatever was the ambient figure; there wanted not a centre and rule of decussation. Whether the groves and sacred Plantations of Antiquity, were not thus orderly placed, either by quaternio’s, or quintuple ordinations, may favourably be doubted. For since they were so methodical in the constitutions of their temples, as to observe the due scituation, aspect, manner, form, and order in Architectonicall relations, whether they were not as distinct in their groves and Plantations about them, in form and species respectively unto their Deities, is not without probability of conjecture. And in their groves of the Sunne this was a fit number, by multiplication to denote the dayes of the year; and might Hieroglyphically speak as much, as the mystical Statua of Janus[126] in the Language of his fingers. And since they were so critical in the number of his horses, the strings of his Harp,[156] and rayes about his head, denoting the orbes of heaven, the Seasons and Moneths of the Yeare: witty Idolatry would hardly be flat in other appropriations.

And if Jordan were actually Jaar Eden, meaning the River of Eden, and Genesar were actually Gansar, or the prince of Gardens; and if it could be established that the Plain of Jordan was watered not just comparatively, but because it was the Paradise of God, as the learned Abramas hints, he was not far from the Prototype and origin of Plantations. And since even in Paradise itself, the tree of knowledge was placed in the middle of the Garden, regardless of the surrounding layout; there was a center and a point of intersection. Whether the groves and sacred Plantations of Antiquity were similarly arranged, either in groups of four or five, is open to question. For since they were so meticulous in the layout of their temples, paying attention to location, orientation, style, and architectural relationships, it is reasonable to wonder if they had the same level of distinction in their groves and Plantations surrounding them, in form and species relative to their Deities. And in their groves of the Sun, this was an appropriate number, through multiplication to represent the days of the year; and it could symbolize as much as the mystical Statua of Janus does in the language of his fingers. And since they were so precise about the number of his horses, the strings of his harp,[156] and rays around his head, denoting the orbs of heaven, the Seasons, and Months of the Year: clever Idolatry would hardly be dull in other associations.

Footnotes

Footnotes

[107] Plato in Timæo.

Plato in Timaeus.

[108] fronde tegi silvas.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ break down the forests.

[109] διαίρεσις in opening the flesh. ἐξαίρεσις, in taking out the rib. σύνθεσις, in closing up the part again.

[109] division in opening the flesh. extraction, in taking out the rib. closure, in closing up the part again.

[110] For some there is from the ambiguity of the word Mikedem, whether ab oriente or a principio.

[110] For some, there is uncertainty about the word Mikedem, whether from the east or from the beginning.

[111] Josephus.

Josephus.

[112] Sushan in Susiana.

Sushan in Susiana.

[113] Xenophon in Oeconomico.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Xenophon in Economics.

[114] Καλὰ μὲν τὰ δένδρα, διʼ ἴσου δὲ τὰ πεφυτευμένα, ὀρθοὶ δὲ ὁι στίχοι τῶν δένδρον, εὐγώνεα δὲ πάντα καλῶς.]

[114] The trees look good, and the planted ones are evenly spaced; the rows of trees are straight, and everything is beautifully arranged.

[115] Cicero iæ Cat. Major.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cicero's Cat. Major.

[116] Benedict Curtius de Hortis. Bapt. Portainvilla.

[116] Benedict Curtius de Hortis. Bapt. Portainvilla.

[117] Of Marius, Alexander, Roma Sotterranea.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Of Marius, Alexander, Rome Underground.

[118] Wherein the lower part is some what longer, as defined by Upton de studio militari, and Johannes de Bado Aureo, cum comment. clariss. et doctiss. Bi sæi.

[118] Where the lower part is somewhat longer, as defined by Upton de studio militari, and Johannes de Bado Aureo, with commentary from the most renowned and learned Bi sæi.

[119] Casal. de Ritibus. Bosio nella Trionfante croce.

[119] Couple. of Rites. Bosio in the Triumphant cross.

[120] Decussatio ipsa jucundum ac peramænum conspectum præbuit. Cart. Hortar. l. 6.

[120] The crossing itself provided a delightful and enduring sight. Cart. Hortar. l. 6.

[121] ὄρχοι, στίχοι ἀμπελῶν, φυτῶν στίχος, ἡ κατὰ τάξιν φυτεία. Phavorinus ὄρχοι, στίχοι ἀμπελῶν, φυτῶν στίχος, ἡ κατὰ τάξιν φυτείαPhiloxenus.

[121] orchards, rows of vines, lines of plants, the systematic planting. Phavorinus orchards, rows of vines, lines of plants, the systematic planting. Philoxenus.

[122] συστάδας ἀμπέλων. Polit. 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ vineyard cluster. Polit. 7.

[123] Indulge ordinibus, nec secius omnis in unguem Arboribus positis, secto via limite quadret. Georg. 2.

[123] Enjoy the trees placed along the path, precisely aligned along the cut road. Georg. 2.

[124] Eccles. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eccles. 2.

[125] Vet. Testamenti Pharus.

Vet. Testament Pharus.

[126] Which King Numa set up with his fingers so disposed that they numerically denoted 365. Pliny.

[126] Which King Numa arranged with his fingers in a way that represented 365. Pliny.


CHAPTER II

Nor was this only a form of practise in Plantations, but found imitation from high Antiquity, in sundry artificial contrivances and manual operations. For to omit the position of squared stones, cuncatim or wedgwise in the walls of Roman and Gothick buildings; and the lithostrata or figured pavements of the ancients, which consisted not all of square stones, but were divided into triquetrous segments, honeycombs, and sexangular figures, according to Vitruvius; The squared stones and bricks in ancient fabricks, were placed after this order. And two above or below conjoyned by a middle stone or Plinthus, observable in the ruines of Forum Nervæ, the Mausoleum of Augustus, the Pyramid of Cestius, and the sculpture draughts of the larger Pyramids of Ægypt. And therefore in the draughts of eminent fabricks, Painters do commonly imitate this order in the lines of their description.

This wasn't just a practice in plantations; it has roots in ancient times, seen in various artificial designs and manual techniques. For instance, the way squared stones are positioned, either in cuncatim or wedgewise, in the walls of Roman and Gothic buildings; and the lithostrata or patterned pavements of the ancients, which didn’t all consist of square stones but were divided into triangular segments, honeycombs, and hexagonal shapes, as noted by Vitruvius. The squared stones and bricks in ancient structures were arranged in this manner. Additionally, two stones placed above or below were connected by a middle stone or Plinthus, which can be seen in the ruins of Forum Nervæ, the Mausoleum of Augustus, the Pyramid of Cestius, and the architectural designs of the larger Pyramids of Egypt. Consequently, in the designs of notable buildings, painters often imitate this arrangement in their illustrations.

In the Laureat draughts of sculpture and picture, the leaves and foliate works are commonly thus contrived, which is but in imitation of the Pulvinaria, and ancient pillow-work, observable in Ionick peeces, about columns, temples and altars. To omit many other analogies, in Architectonicall draughts, which art itself is founded upon fives,[127] as having its subject, and most gracefull peeces divided by this number.

In the drafts of sculpture and paintings, the leaves and leafy designs are often made to imitate the Pulvinaria and ancient pillow patterns seen in Ionick pieces, around columns, temples, and altars. To skip over many other similarities in architectural drafts, which art itself is based on fives,[127] since it has its subject, with the most graceful pieces divided by this number.

The Triumphal Oval, and Civicall Crowns of Laurel,[157] Oake, and Myrtle, when fully made, were pleated after this order. And to omit the Crossed Crowns of Christian Princes; what figure that was which Anastatius described upon the head of Leo the third; or who first brought in the Arched Crown; That of Charles the great, (which seems the first remarkably closed Crown), was framed after this manner;[128] with an intersection in the middle from the main crossing barres, and the interspaces, unto the frontal circle, continued by handsome network-plates, much after this order. Whereon we shall not insist, because from greater Antiquity, and practice of consecration, we meet with the radiated, and starry Crown, upon the head of Augustus, and many succeeding Emperors. Since the Armenians and Parthians had a peculiar royall Capp; And the Grecians from Alexander another kinde of diadem. And even Diadems themselves were but fasciations, and handsome ligatures, about the heads of Princes; nor wholly omitted in the mitrall Crown, which common picture seems to set too upright and forward upon the head of Aaron: Worne[129] sometimes singly, or doubly by Princes, according to their Kingdomes; and no more to be expected from two Crowns at once, upon the head of Ptolomy. And so easily made out when historians tell us, some bound up wounds, some hanged themselves with diadems.

The Triumphal Oval and Civic Crowns of Laurel, Oak, and Myrtle, when fully created, were designed in this way. And to skip over the Crossed Crowns of Christian Kings; what shape did Anastatius describe on the head of Leo the third; or who introduced the Arched Crown? The one belonging to Charles the Great (which seems to be the first notably enclosed Crown) was made like this, with an intersection in the middle from the main crossing bars, and the spaces leading to the frontal circle were filled with attractive network plates, much like this design. We won't dwell on this, because from earlier times and the practice of consecration, we encounter the radiated and starry Crown on the head of Augustus and many later Emperors. The Armenians and Parthians had their distinctive royal Cap, while the Greeks had another type of diadem from Alexander. Diadems themselves were simply stylish ties and elegant bands worn on the heads of Kings; they weren't completely absent in the mitral Crown, which common imagery seems to show positioned too upright and forward on the head of Aaron. Sometimes worn singly or doubly by Kings, depending on their Kingdoms; and it’s not surprising to see two Crowns simultaneously on the head of Ptolomy. Historians make it clear when they tell us that some bound up wounds, while others hanged themselves with diadems.

The beds of the antients were corded somewhat after this fashion: That is not directly, as ours at present, but obliquely, from side to side, and after the manner of network; whereby they strengthened the spondæ or bedsides, and spent less cord in the work: as is demonstrated by Blancanus.[130]

The beds of the ancients were made in a somewhat similar way: not directly like ours today, but diagonally from side to side, resembling a network. This method reinforced the sides of the beds and used less cord in the process, as shown by Blancanus.[130]

And as they lay in crossed beds, so they sat upon seeming crosse legg’d seats: in which form the noblest[158] thereof were framed; Observable in the triumphall seats, the sella curulis, or Ædyle Chayres, in the coyns of Cestius, Sylla, and Julius. That they sat also crosse legg’d many noble draughts declare; and in this figure the sitting gods and goddesses are drawn in medalls and medallions. And beside this kinde of work in Retiarie and hanging tectures, in embroderies, and eminent needle-works; the like is obvious unto every eye in glass-windows. Nor only in Glassie contrivances, but also in Lattice and Stone-work, conceived in the Temple of Solomon; wherein the windows are termed fenestræ reticulatæ, or lights framed like nets.[131] And agreeable unto the Greek expression concerning Christ in the Canticles,[132] looking through the nets, which ours hath rendered, he looketh forth at the windows, shewing himselfe through the lattesse; that is, partly seen and unseen, according to the visible and invisible side of his nature. To omit the noble reticulate work, in the chapters of the pillars of Solomon, with Lillies, and Pomegranats upon a network ground; and the Craticula or grate through which the ashes fell in the altar of burnt offerings.

And as they lay in crossed beds, they also sat on seemingly crossed-leg chairs: the finest of these were designed in the triumphal chairs, the sella curulis, or Ædyle Chayres, seen on the coins of Cestius, Sylla, and Julius. Many noble depictions show that they sat cross-legged; the seated gods and goddesses are illustrated on medals and medallions this way. Besides this kind of work in reticulated and hanging fabrics, in embroideries, and prominent needlework, similar designs are easily found in stained glass windows. Not only in glass designs but also in lattice and stonework, as conceived in the Temple of Solomon; where the windows are referred to as fenestræ reticulatæ, or lights framed like nets.[131] This relates to the Greek description of Christ in the Canticles,[132] looking through the nets, which in our version says he looks out at the windows, showing himself through the lattice; that is, partly seen and unseen, reflecting the visible and invisible aspects of his nature. To not forget the exquisite reticulate work on the chapters of the pillars of Solomon, featuring lilies and pomegranates against a network background; and the Craticula or grate through which the ashes fell at the altar of burnt offerings.

That the networks and nets of antiquity were little different in the form from ours at present, is confirmable from the nets in the hands of the Retiarie gladiators, the proper combatants with the secutores. To omit the ancient Conopeion or gnatnet of the Ægyptians, the inventors of that Artifice: the rushey labyrinths of Theocritus; the nosegaynets, which hung from the head under the nostrils of Princes; and that uneasie metaphor of Reticulum Jecoris, which some expound the lobe, we the caule above the liver. As for that famous network[133] of Vulcan, which inclosed Mars and Venus, and caused that unextinguishable[159] laugh in heaven; since the gods themselves could not discern it, we shall not prie into it; Although why Vulcan bound them, Neptune loosed them, and Apollo should first discover them, might afford no vulgar mythologie. Heralds have not omitted this order or imitation thereof, whiles they Symbollically adorn their Scuchions with Mascles, Fusils and Saltyrs,[134] and while they disposed the figures of Ermins, and vaired coats in this Quincuncial method.

The networks and nets from ancient times were pretty similar in shape to ours today. This can be seen in the nets used by the Retiarie gladiators, who were the main fighters against the secutores. Aside from the ancient Conopeion, or gnatnet, created by the Egyptians, the complex rushy creations of Theocritus, the nose nets that hung from the faces of princes, and the tricky metaphor of Reticulum Jecoris, which some interpret as the lobe and we as the stem above the liver. As for that well-known network[133] of Vulcan, which trapped Mars and Venus and created that unforgettable[159] laughter in heaven; since even the gods couldn’t see it, we won’t delve into it. However, why Vulcan tied them up, Neptune freed them, and Apollo should be the one to reveal them could provide some interesting mythology. Heralds have also not neglected this style or imitation, as they symbolically decorate their shields with Mascles, Fusils, and Saltyrs,[134] while arranging the figures of Ermins and patterned coats in this Quincunx style.

The same is not forgot by Lapidaries while they cut their gemms pyramidally, or by æquicrural triangles. Perspective pictures, in their Base, Horison, and lines of distances, cannot escape these Rhomboidall decussations. Sculptors in their strongest shadows, after this order doe draw their double Haches. And the very Americans do naturally fall upon it, in their neat and curious textures, which is also observed in the elegant artifices of Europe. But this is no law unto the wool of the neat Retiarie Spider, which seems to weave without transversion, and by the union of right lines to make out a continued surface, which is beyond the common art of Textury, and may still nettle Minerva the goddesse of that mystery.[135] And he that shall hatch the little seeds, either found in small webs, or white round Egges, carried under the bellies of some Spiders, and behold how at their first production in boxes, they will presently fill the same with their webbs, may observe the early, and untaught finger of nature, and how they are natively provided with a stock, sufficient for such Texture.

Lapidaries don’t forget this as they cut their gems in a pyramid shape or with equal-angled triangles. Perspective drawings, with their bases, horizons, and lines of distance, can’t avoid these rhomboidal intersections. Sculptors create their strongest shadows following this approach to draw their double axes. Even the Americans naturally incorporate this in their neat and intricate designs, similar to what we see in the elegant crafts of Europe. However, this isn’t a rule for the silk of the tidy Retiarie Spider, which appears to weave without crossing over and uses straight lines to create a continuous surface that surpasses common textile art, possibly even challenging Minerva, the goddess of that craft.[135] And anyone who examines the little seeds found in tiny webs or the white round eggs carried under the bellies of some spiders will see how, when they first emerge in boxes, they immediately fill them with their webs. This shows the early and untaught touch of nature and how they are naturally equipped with enough resources for such weaving.

The Rurall charm against Dodder, Tetter, and strangling weeds, was contrived after this order, while they placed a chalked Tile at the four corners, and one in the middle of their fields, which though ridiculous[160] in the intention, was rationall in the contrivance, and a good way to diffuse the magick through all parts of the Area.

The rural charm against Dodder, Tetter, and choking weeds was set up like this: they put a chalk-marked tile at each of the four corners and one in the center of their fields. Although this may seem silly[160] in intention, it was smart in its design and a good way to spread the magic throughout the entire Area.

Somewhat after this manner they ordered the little stones in the old game of Pentalithismus, or casting up five stones to catch them on the back of their hand. And with some resemblance hereof, the Proci or Prodigal Paramours disposed their men, when they played Penelope.[136] For being themselves an hundred and eight, they set fifty four stones on either side, and one in the middle, which they called Penelope, which he that hit was Master of the game.

In a similar way, they arranged the small stones for an old game called Pentalithismus, where you toss five stones to catch them on the back of your hand. Likewise, the Proci or Prodigal Lovers arranged their men when they played Penelope.[136] Being one hundred and eight themselves, they placed fifty-four stones on each side and one in the middle, which they named Penelope; whoever hit it became the Master of the game.

In Chesse-boards and Tables we yet finde Pyramids and Squares, I wish we had their true and ancient description, far different from ours, or the Chet mat of the Persians, and might continue some elegant remarkables, as being an invention as High as Hermes the Secretary of Osyris,[137] figuring the whole world, the motion of the Planets, with Eclipses of Sunne and Moon.

In chessboards and tables, we still find pyramids and squares. I wish we had their true and ancient description, which is very different from ours, or the Chet mat of the Persians, and could continue some elegant remarks, as it's an invention as significant as Hermes, the Secretary of Osyris,[137] representing the entire world, the motion of the planets, along with the eclipses of the sun and moon.

Physicians are not without the use of this decussation in several operations, in ligatures and union of dissolved continuities. Mechanicks make use hereof in forcipal Organs, and Instruments of incision; wherein who can but magnifie the power of decussation, inservient to contrary ends, solution and consolidation, union, and division, illustrable from Aristotle in the old Nucifragium or Nutcraker, and the Instruments of Evulsion, compression or incision; which consisting of two Vectes or armes, converted towards each other, the innitency and stresse being made upon the hypomochlion or fulciment in the decussation, the greater compression is made by the union of two impulsors.

Doctors use this cross pattern in various procedures, like tying off blood vessels and reconnecting severed parts. Mechanics also utilize this concept in tools and cutting instruments; it’s hard not to admire the effectiveness of crossing for opposing purposes—breaking apart and joining together, uniting and separating—demonstrated by Aristotle in the old nutcracker and tools for pulling, squeezing, or cutting. These tools consist of two arms that point toward each other, where pressure and stress are applied at the point of intersection, allowing for greater force from the combination of two pushing elements.

The Romane Batalia[138] was ordered after this manner,[161] whereof as sufficiently known Virgil hath left but an hint, and obscure intimation. For thus were the maniples and cohorts of the Hastiti, Principes and Triarii placed in their bodies, wherein consisted the strength of the Romane battle. By this Ordination they readily fell into each other; the Hastati being pressed, handsomely retired into the intervals of the principes, these into that of the Triarii, which making as it were a new body, might joyntly renew the battle, wherein consisted the secret of their successes. And therefore it was remarkably singular[139] in the battle of Africa, that Scipio fearing a rout from the Elephants the Enemy, left not the Principes in their alternate distances, whereby the Elephants passing the vacuities of the Hastati, might have run upon them, but drew his battle into right order, and leaving the passages bare, defeated the mischief intended by the Elephants. Out of this figure were made two remarkable forms of Battle, the Cuneus and Forceps, or the Sheare and wedge Battles, each made of half a Rhombus, and but differenced by position. The wedge invented to break or worke into a body, the forceps to environ and defeat the power thereof composed out of selectest Souldiery and disposed into the form of an V, wherein receiving the wedge, it inclosed it on both sides. After this form the famous Narses[140] ordered his battle against the Franks, and by this figure the Almans were enclosed, and cut in peeces.

The Romane Batalia[138] was organized this way,[161] as is well-known, with just a hint and an unclear indication left by Virgil. The Hastati, Principes, and Triarii were positioned in a way that formed the strength of the Romane battle. This arrangement allowed them to easily support each other; when the Hastati were pressured, they would gracefully fall back into the gaps of the Principes, who would then step back into those of the Triarii, effectively creating a new battle front that could refresh the fight, which was key to their success. Therefore, it was notably unique[139] in the battle of Africa that Scipio, fearing a rout caused by the enemy's elephants, did not leave the Principes spaced apart. Doing so would have allowed the elephants to trample them through the gaps left by the Hastati. Instead, he arranged his troops in proper formation and kept the gaps clear, preventing the disaster the elephants could cause. From this formation emerged two significant battle strategies: the Cuneus and Forceps, or the Wedge and Shears Battles, each shaped like half a Rhombus, differing only in their arrangement. The wedge was designed to break into an enemy formation, while the forceps was meant to surround and defeat the enemy's power, composed of select soldiers arranged in a V shape that enclosed the wedge on both sides. Following this tactic, the famous Narses[140] set up his forces against the Franks, and in this way, the Almans were trapped and destroyed.

The Rhombus or Lozenge figure so visible in this[162] order, was also a remarkable form of battle in the Grecian Cavalry,[141] observed by the Thessalians, and Philip King of Macedon, and frequently by the Parthians, As being most ready to turn every way, and best to be commanded, as having its ductors, or Commanders at each Angle.

The Rhombus or lozenge shape, clearly seen in this[162] arrangement, was also a notable battle formation in the Grecian cavalry,[141] observed by the Thessalians and Philip, King of Macedon, and often used by the Parthians. It was considered very adaptable for maneuvering in different directions and was easiest to control, as it had leaders, or commanders, at each angle.

The Macedonian Phalanx (a long time thought invincible) consisted of a long square. For though they might be sixteen in Rank and file, yet when they shut close, so that the sixt pike advanced before the first, though the number might be square, the figure was oblong, answerable unto the Quincuncial quadrate of Curtius. According to this square Thucydides delivers, the Athenians disposed their battle against the Lacedemonians brickwise,[142] and by the same word the Learned Guellius expoundeth the quadrat of Virgil[143] after the form of a brick or tile.

The Macedonian Phalanx (long believed to be unbeatable) was made up of a long square formation. Even though they might have been arranged sixteen in rank and file, when they came together tightly, with the sixth pike advancing in front of the first, the number was still square but the shape became oblong, similar to the Quincuncial quadrate described by Curtius. Following this square, Thucydides explains how the Athenians arranged their battle against the Lacedemonians in a brick-like pattern,[142] and the learned Guellius interprets the quadrat of Virgil[143] in a similar way, resembling a brick or tile.

And as the first station and position of trees, so was the first habitation of men, not in round Cities, as of later foundation; For the form of Babylon the first City was square, and so shall also be the last, according to the description of the holy City in the Apocalyps. The famous pillars of Seth before the floud had also the like foundation, if they were but antidiluvian Obelisks, and such as Cham and his Ægyptian race, imitated after the Floud.

And just like the first place where trees grew, that was also where humans first lived, not in round cities like those that came later. The shape of Babylon, the first city, was square, and the last one will be too, as described in the holy city in the Apocalypse. The famous pillars of Seth before the flood also had a similar foundation, whether they were just antidiluvian obelisks, imitated by Cham and his Egyptian descendants after the flood.

But Nineveh which Authours acknowledge to have exceeded Babylon, was of a longilaterall[144] figure, ninety five Furlongs broad, and an hundred and fifty long, and so making about sixty miles in circuit, which is the measure of three dayes journey, according unto military marches, or castrensiall mansions. So that if Jonas entred at the narrower side, he found enough for one dayes walk to attain the heart of the City, to[163] make his Proclamation, And if we imagine a City extending from Ware to London, the expression will be moderate of six score thousand Infants, although we allow vacuities, fields, and intervals of habitation, as there needs must be when the monument of Ninus took up no lesse then ten furlongs.

But Nineveh, which authors agree was larger than Babylon, had a long, rectangular shape, being ninety-five furlongs wide and one hundred fifty furlongs long, making it about sixty miles in circumference, which equals roughly a three-day journey based on military marches or encampment stops. So, if Jonas entered from the narrower side, he would have covered enough distance in one day's walk to reach the center of the city to make his proclamation. If we imagine a city extending from Ware to London, the estimate of sixty thousand infants would be reasonable, even considering the empty spaces, fields, and areas of habitation that must have existed when the structure of Ninus occupied no less than ten furlongs.

And, though none of the seven wonders, yet a noble peece of Antiquity, and made by a Copy exceeding all the rest, had its principal parts disposed after this manner, that is, the Labyrinth of Crete, built upon a long quadrate, containing five large squares, communicating by right inflections, terminating in the centre of the middle square, and lodging of the Minotaur, if we conform unto the description of the elegant medal thereof in Agostino.[145] And though in many accounts we reckon grosly by the square, yet is that very often to be accepted as a long-sided quadrate which was the figure of the Ark of the Covenant, the table of the Shew-bread, and the stone wherein the names of the twelve Tribes were engraved, that is, three in a row, naturally making a longilateral Figure, the perfect quadrate being made by nine.

And although it’s not one of the seven wonders, it’s still a remarkable piece of history. Its design is a copy that surpasses all others, with the main features arranged like this: the Labyrinth of Crete, built on a long rectangle, consisting of five large squares connected by right angles, meeting at the center of the middle square and housing the Minotaur, according to the description on the elegant medal by Agostino.[145] While many accounts measure roughly by the square, it’s often accepted that this refers to a long rectangle, which was the shape of the Ark of the Covenant, the table of the Shew-bread, and the stone where the names of the twelve Tribes were carved—three in a row—naturally forming a long rectangular shape, with the perfect square made by nine.

What figure the stones themselves maintained, tradition and Scripture are silent, yet Lapidaries in precious stones affect a Table or long square, and in such proportion, that the two laterall, and also the three inferiour Tables are equall unto the superiour, and the angles of the laterall Tables, contain and constitute the hypothenusæ, or broder sides subtending.

What shape the stones themselves held, tradition and Scripture don’t say, but jewelers in precious stones create a long square table that's arranged in such a way that the two side tables and the three lower tables are equal to the top one, and the angles of the side tables form and make up the hypothenusæ, or the broader sides that face each other.

That the Tables of the Law were of this figure, general imitation and tradition hath confirmed; yet are we unwilling to load the shoulders of Moses with such massie stones, as some pictures lay upon them, since ’tis plainly delivered that he came down with[164] them in his hand; since the word strictly taken implies no such massie hewing, but cutting, and fashioning of them into shape and surface; since some will have them Emeralds, and if they were made of the materials of Mount Sina, not improbable that they were marble: since the words were not many, the letters short of seven hundred, and the Tables written on both sides required no such capacity.

That the Tablets of the Law were of this shape is confirmed by general imitation and tradition; however, we are reluctant to burden Moses with such heavy stones as some images portray, since it clearly states that he came down with[164] them in his hands. The term strictly means no such heavy carving, but rather cutting and shaping them into form and surface. Some suggest they were emeralds, and if they were made from the materials of Mount Sinai, it's not unlikely they were marble. Since the words were few, the letters less than seven hundred, and the Tablets written on both sides, they didn’t require such bulk.

The beds of the Ancients were different from ours at present, which are almost square, being framed oblong, and about a double unto their breadth; not much unlike the area, or bed of this Quincuncial quadrate. The single beds of Greece were six foot,[146] and a little more in length, three in breadth; the Giant-like bed of Og, which had four cubits of bredth, nine and a half in length, varied not much from this proportion. The Funeral bed of King Cheops, in the greater Pyramid, which holds seven in length, and four foot in bredth, had no great deformity from this measure; And whatsoever were the bredth, the length could hardly be lesse, of the tyrannical bed of Procrustes, since in a shorter measure he had not been fitted with persons for his cruelty of extension. But the old sepulchral bed, or Amazonian Tomb[147] in the market-place of Megara, was in the form of a Lozenge; readily made out by the composure of the body. For the armes not lying fasciated or wrapt up after the Grecian manner but in a middle distention, the including lines will strictly make out that figure.

The beds of the Ancients were different from ours today, which are almost square and framed oblong, about twice as wide as they are long; not unlike the area or bed of this Quincuncial quadrate. The single beds of Greece were six feet long, [146] and a little longer, three feet wide; the giant-sized bed of Og, measuring four cubits wide and nine and a half feet long, wasn’t too different from this proportion. The funeral bed of King Cheops in the greater Pyramid, which is seven feet long and four feet wide, wasn’t greatly different from this measurement. And whatever the width of the tyrant Procrustes' bed, the length could hardly be less, as he wouldn't have been able to fit his victims in a shorter bed for his cruel extensions. However, the old sepulchral bed, or Amazonian Tomb[147] in the market-place of Megara, was shaped like a diamond; this was easily identified by the positioning of the body. Instead of lying wrapped up in the typical Grecian manner, the arms were extended naturally, clearly forming that figure.

Footnotes

References

[127] Of a structure five parts, Fundamentum, parietes, Aperturæ, Compartitio tectum, Leo. Alberti. Five Columes, Tuscan, Dorick, Ionick, Corinthian, Compound. Five different intercolumniations, Pycnostylos, dystylos, Systylos, Areostylos, Eustylos. Vitru.

[127] A structure with five parts: Foundation, walls, openings, roof layout, Leon Battista Alberti. Five Orders: Tuscan, Doric, Ionic, Corinthian, Composite. Five different spacing styles: Pycnostyle, Dystyle, Stylobate, Areostyle, Eustyle. Vitruvius.

[128] Uti constat ex pergamena apud Chifflet; in B. R. Bruxelli, et Icon. f. Stradæ.

[128] As can be seen from the parchment at Chifflet; in B. R. Brussels, and Icon. f. Stradæ.

[129] Macc, 1. 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Macc, 1. 11.

[130] Aristot. Mechan. Quæst.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aristotle's Mechanics Questions

[131] δικτυοτά.

δικτυοτά.

[132] Cant. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cant. 2.

[133] Ἄσβεστος δʼ ἅρʼ ἐνῶρτο γελως. Hom.

[133] The laughter that never dies. Hom.

[134] De armis Scaccatis, Masculatis, invectis fuselatis vide Spelm. Aspilog. et Upton. cum erudit. Bissæo.

[134] See Spelm's work on the weapons used, which include crossbows and similar arms, along with the learned discussions by Aspilog and Upton with the scholar Bissæo.

[135] As in the contention between Minerva and Arachne.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ As in the conflict between Minerva and Arachne.

[136] In Eustachius.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In Eustachius.

[137] Plato.

Plato.

[138] In the disposure of the Legions in the Wars of the Republike, before the division of the Legion into ten cohorts by the Emperours. Salmas. in his Epistle a Mounsieur de Peyresc. & de Re militari Romanorum.

[138] In the arrangement of the legions during the Republic's wars, before the division of the legion into ten cohorts by the emperors. Salmas. in his letter to Monsieur de Peyresc. & on the military matters of the Romans.

[139] Polybius Appianus.

Polybius Appian.

[140] Agathius Ammianus.

Agathius Ammianus.

[141] Ælian. Tact.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aelian. Tact.

[142] ἐν πλασίω.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in a circle.

[143] Secto via limite quadret. Comment. in Virgil.

[143] Secto through the bounded area. Commentary. in Virgil.

[144] Diod. Sic.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Diodorus Siculus

[145] Antonio Agostino delle medaglie.

Antonio Agostino of the medals.

[146] Aristot. Mechan.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aristotle. Mechanics.

[147] Plut. in vit. Thes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Plut. in vit. Thes.


CHAPTER III

Now although this elegant ordination of vegetables, hath found coincidence or imitation in sundry works of Art, yet is it not also destitute of natural examples, and though overlooked by all, was elegantly observable, in severall works of nature.

Now, although this elegant arrangement of vegetables has been coincidentally or intentionally mirrored in various works of art, it is also not without natural examples. Even though it has been overlooked by many, it can be beautifully seen in several works of nature.

Could we satisfie our selves in the position of the lights above, or discover the wisedom of that order so invariably maintained in the fixed Stars of heaven; Could we have any light, why the stellary part of the first masse, separated into this order, that the Girdle of Orion should ever maintain its line, and the two Stars in Charles’s Wain never leave pointing at the Pole-Starre, we might abate the Pythagoricall Musick of the Spheres, the sevenfold Pipe of Pan; and the strange Cryptography of Gaffarell in his Starrie Book of Heaven.

Could we satisfy ourselves with the position of the lights above, or understand the wisdom of the order consistently maintained in the fixed stars of the sky? If we could understand why the stellar part of the first mass is separated in this way, so that the Belt of Orion always maintains its alignment and the two stars in Charles’s Wain never stop pointing at the Pole Star, we might lessen the Pythagorean Music of the Spheres, the sevenfold Pipe of Pan, and the strange Cryptography of Gaffarell in his Starry Book of Heaven.

But not to look so high as Heaven or the single Quincunx of the Hyades upon the neck of Taurus, the Triangle, and remarkable Crusero about the foot of the Centaur; observable rudiments there are hereof in subterraneous concretions, and bodies in the Earth; in the Gypsum or Talcum Rhomboides, in the Favaginites or honey-comb-stone, in the Asteria and Astroites, and in the crucigerous stone of S. Iago of Gallicia.

But not to look so high as Heaven or the single Quincunx of the Hyades on the neck of Taurus, the Triangle, and the notable Crusero near the foot of the Centaur; there are observable rudiments of this in underground formations and materials in the Earth; in the Gypsum or Talcum Rhomboides, in the Favaginites or honeycomb stone, in the Asteria and Astroites, and in the crucigerous stone of S. Iago of Gallicia.

The same is observably effected in the Julus, Catkins, or pendulous excrescencies of severall Trees, of Wallnuts, Alders, and Hazels, which hanging all the Winter, and maintaining their Net-work close, by the expansion thereof are the early foretellers of the[166] spring, discoverable also in long Pepper, and elegantly in the Julus of Calamus Aromaticus, so plentifully growing with us in the first palms of Willowes, and in the flowers of Sycamore, Petasites, Asphodelus, and Blattaria, before explication. After such order stand the flowery Branches in our best spread Verbascum, and the seeds about the spicous head or torch of Tapsus Barbatus, in as fair a regularity as the circular and wreathed order will admit, which advanceth one side of the square, and makes the same Rhomboidall.

The same can clearly be seen in the Julus, Catkins, or drooping growths of various trees, like walnuts, alders, and hazels, which hang all winter and maintain their network tightly closed; by expanding, they are the early indicators of the[166] spring, also visible in long pepper and elegantly in the Julus of Calamus Aromaticus, which grows abundantly with us among the early willows and in the flowers of sycamore, petasites, asphodelus, and Blattaria before blooming. Following this pattern, the flowering branches appear in our best-spread Verbascum, and the seeds around the spiky head or torch of Tapsus Barbatus, arranged in a neat regularity as the circular and wreathed order allows, which advances one side of the square and makes it rhomboidal.

In the squamous heads of Scabious, Knapweed, and the elegant Jacea Pinea, and in the Scaly composure of the Oak-Rose,[148] which some years most aboundeth. After this order hath Nature planted the Leaves in the Head of the common and prickled Artichoak: wherein the black and shining Flies do shelter themselves, when they retire from the purple Flower about it; The same is also found in the pricks, sockets, and impressions of the seeds, in the pulp or bottome thereof; wherein do elegantly stick the Fathers of their Mother. To omit the Quincunciall Specks on the top of the Miscle-berry, especially that which grows upon the Tilia or Lime-Tree. And the remarkable disposure of those yellow fringes about the purple Pestill of Aaron, and elegant clusters of Dragons, so peculiarly secured by nature, with an umbrella or skreening Leaf about them.

In the flat heads of Scabious, Knapweed, and the graceful Jacea Pinea, and in the layered structure of the Oak-Rose,[148] which are most abundant some years. This is how Nature has arranged the Leaves in the head of the common and spiky Artichoke: where the black and shiny Flies take shelter when they retreat from the purple Flower surrounding it; the same is also found in the spikes, sockets, and indentations of the seeds, in the flesh or bottom of it; where the Fathers of their Mother elegantly stick. Not to mention the Quincuncial Spots on top of the Miscle-berry, especially that which grows on the Tilia or Lime-Tree. And the notable arrangement of those yellow fringes around the purple Pistil of Aaron, and the beautiful clusters of Dragons, so uniquely protected by nature, with an umbrella or covering Leaf around them.

The Spongy leaves of some Sea-wracks, Fucus, Oaks, in their several kindes, found about the shoar,[149] with ejectments of the Sea, are overwrought with Net-workEspecially the porus cervinus Imperati, Sporosa, Alga πλατυκέρως. Bauhini. elegantly containing this order, which plainly declareth the naturality of this texture; And how the needle of nature delighteth to work, even in low and doubtful vegetations.

The spongy leaves of some seaweeds, like Fucus and various types of Oaks found along the shore, along with wash-ups from the sea, are intricately woven with a networkEspecially the porus cervinus Imperati, Sporosa, Alga πλατυκέρως. Bauhini., elegantly showcasing this arrangement, which clearly reveals the natural essence of this texture. It demonstrates how nature enjoys creating, even in the simplest and most uncertain forms of vegetation.

The Arbustetum or Thicket on the head of the Teazell, may be observed in this order: And he that considereth that fabrick so regularly palisadoed, and stemm’d with flowers of the royal colour; in the house of the solitary maggot, may finde the Seraglio of Solomon. And contemplating the calicular shafts, and uncous disposure of their extremities, so accommodable unto the office of abstersion, not condemn as wholly improbable the conceit of those who accept it, for the herb Borith.[150] Where by the way, we could with much inquiry never discover any transfiguration, in this abstemious insect, although we have kept them long in their proper houses, and boxes. Where some wrapt up in their webbs, have lived upon their own bowels, from September unto July.

The Arbustetum or Thicket at the head of the Teazell can be seen in this way: And if you look at that structure, so neatly fenced and filled with flowers of royal color; in the home of the solitary maggot, you might find the Seraglio of Solomon. And if you reflect on the calicular shafts and the awkward arrangement of their ends, which serve the purpose of cleaning, you can’t entirely dismiss the idea of those who believe in the herb Borith.[150] By the way, we could never find any transformation in this self-restraining insect, despite our extensive efforts while keeping them for a long time in their designated containers. Some, wrapped in their webs, have survived by consuming their own insides, from September to July.

In such a grove doe walk the little creepers about the head of the burre. And such an order is observed in the aculeous prickly plantation, upon the heads of several common thistles, remarkably in the notable palisados about the flower of the milk-thistle; And he that inquireth into the little bottome of the globe-thistle, may finde that gallant bush arise from a scalpe of like disposure.

In such a grove, little creepers walk around the top of the bur. There’s a specific arrangement in the prickly plants on the tops of various common thistles, especially the impressive borders around the flower of the milk thistle. And if someone looks closely at the bottom of the globe thistle, they might find that lush bush growing from a similar shape.

The white umbrella or medicall bush of Elder, is an Epitome of this order: arising from five main stemms Quincuncially disposed, and tollerably maintained in their subdivisions. To omit the lower observations in the seminal spike of Mercurie weld, and Plantane.

The white umbrella or medical bush of Elder is a perfect example of this order: growing from five main stems arranged in a quincunx pattern, and reasonably sustained in their subdivisions. Let's skip the lower observations in the seed spike of Mercury weld and Plantain.

Thus hath nature ranged the flowers of Santfoyne, and French honey suckle; and somewhat after this manner hath ordered the bush in Jupiters beard, or house-leek; which old superstition set on the tops of houses, as a defensative against lightening and thunder. The like in Fenny Seagreen or the water Souldier;[151][168] which, though a military name from Greece, makes out the Roman order.

Thus, nature has arranged the flowers of Santfoyne and French honeysuckle, and in a similar way has positioned the bush in Jupiter's beard, or house-leek; which ancient superstition placed on rooftops as a defense against lightning and thunder. The same goes for Fenny Seagreen or the water soldier;[151][168] which, although it has a military name from Greece, represents the Roman order.

A like ordination there is in the favaginous Sockets, and Lozenge seeds of the noble flower of the Sunne. Wherein in Lozenge figured boxes nature shuts up the seeds, and balsame which is about them.

A similar arrangement exists in the fleshy sockets and diamond-shaped seeds of the noble sunflower. In these diamond-shaped compartments, nature encapsulates the seeds and the balm surrounding them.

But the Firre and Pinetree from their fruits doe naturally dictate this position. The Rhomboidall protuberances in Pineapples maintaining this Quincuncial order unto each other, and each Rhombus in it self. Thus are also disposed the triangular foliations, in the conicall fruit of the firre tree, orderly shadowing and protecting the winged seeds below them.

But the Firre and Pinetree naturally show this pattern through their fruits. The rhomboid shapes in pineapples maintain this quincunx arrangement with each other, and each rhombus is distinct on its own. The triangular leaves in the conical fruit of the fir tree are arranged in a way that orderly shades and protects the winged seeds beneath them.

The like so often occurreth to the curiosity of observers, especially in spicated seeds and flowers, that we shall not need to take in the single Quincunx of Fuchsius in the grouth of the masle fearn, the seedie disposure of Gramen Ischemon, and the trunck or neat Reticulate work in the codde of the Sachell palme.

The same things often happen to the curiosity of observers, especially in complicated seeds and flowers, that we won’t need to take into account the single Quincunx of Fuchsius in the growth of the male fern, the seed arrangement of Gramen Ischemon, and the neat reticulate patterns in the trunk of the Sacha palm.

For even in very many round stalk plants, the leaves are set after a Quintuple ordination, the first leaf answering the fift, in lateral disposition. Wherein the leaves successively rounding the stalk, in foure at the furthest the compass is absolved, and the fifth leafe or sprout, returns to the position of the other fift before it; as in accounting upward is often observable in furze pellitorye, Ragweed, the sproutes of Oaks, and thorns upon pollards, and very remarkably in the regular disposure of the rugged excrescencies in the yearly shoots of the Pine.

For many plants with round stems, the leaves are arranged in a five-part pattern, with the first leaf corresponding to the fifth one, positioned on the sides. The leaves wrap around the stem in groups of four until they complete the circle, and the fifth leaf or sprout goes back to the position of the previous fifth one. This pattern can often be seen in plants like furze, pellitory, ragweed, the sprouts of oaks, and thorns on pollards, and it's especially noticeable in the organized arrangement of the rough growths on the annual shoots of the pine.

But in square stalked plants, the leaves stand respectively unto each other, either in crosse or decussation to those above or below them, arising at crosse positions; whereby they shadow not each other, and better[169] resist the force of winds, which in a parallel situation, and upon square stalkes would more forcibly bear upon them.

But in square-stemmed plants, the leaves are arranged in relation to each other, either in cross or alternating patterns compared to those above or below them, growing at cross angles; this way, they don't shade each other and can better[169] withstand the force of the wind, which would push harder on them if they were arranged parallel and on square stems.

And to omit, how leaves and sprouts which compasse not the stalk, are often set in a Rhomboides, and making long and short Diagonals, do stand like the leggs of Quadrupeds when they goe: Nor to urge the thwart enclosure and furdling of flowers, and blossomes, before explication, as in the multiplied leaves of Pionie; And the Chiasmus in five leaved flowers, while one lies wrapt about the staminous beards, the other foure obliquely shutting and closing upon each other; and how even flowers which consist of foure leaves, stand not ordinarily in three and one, but two, and two crosse wise unto the Stilus; even the Autumnal budds, which awaite the return of the Sun, doe after the winter solstice multiply their calicular leaves, making little Rhombuses, and network figures, as in the Sycamore and Lilac.

And to leave out how leaves and shoots that don't surround the stalk are often arranged in a diamond shape, creating long and short diagonals, standing like the legs of quadrupeds when they walk: Nor to emphasize the cross enclosure and folding of flowers and blossoms before explanation, as seen in the many leaves of the peony; And the chiasmus in five-petaled flowers, where one wraps around the staminous beards, while the other four close around each other at an angle; and how even flowers with four petals don’t usually appear as three and one, but in two and two crossed over the style; even the autumn buds, which await the return of the sun, after the winter solstice multiply their calyx leaves, forming small diamonds and network patterns, as seen in the sycamore and lilac.

The like is discoverable in the original production of plants which first putting forth two leaves, those which succeed, bear not over each other, but shoot, obliquely or crossewise, untill the stalk appeareth; which sendeth not forth its first leaves without all order unto them; and he that from hence can discover in what position the two first leaves did arise, is no ordinary observator.

The same can be seen in the original growth of plants, which first produce two leaves. The subsequent leaves don't grow directly above one another; instead, they emerge at angles or crosswise until the stem appears. This stem does not send out its first leaves randomly; there is an order to them. Anyone who can determine the original position of those first two leaves is an exceptional observer.

Where by the way, he that observeth the rudimental spring of seeds, shall finde strict rule, although not after this order. How little is required unto effectual generation, and in what deminutives the plastick principle lodgeth, is exemplified in seeds, wherein the greater mass affords so little comproduction. In beans the leaf and root sprout from the Germen, the[170] main sides split, and lye by, and in some pull’d up near the time of blooming, we have found the pulpous sides intire or little wasted. In Acorns the nebb dilating splitteth the two sides, which sometimes lye whole, when the Oak is sprouted two handfuls. In Lupins these pulpy sides do sometimes arise with the stalk in a resemblance of two fat leaves. Wheat and Rye will grow up, if after they have shot some tender roots, the adhering pulp be taken from them. Beanes will prosper though a part be cut away, and so much set as sufficeth to contain and keep the Germen close. From this superfluous pulp in unkindely, and wet years, may arise that multiplicity of little insects, which infest the Roots and Sprouts of tender Graines and pulses.

Whereby, anyone observing the fundamental growth of seeds will find strict rules, even if not presented in this order. It takes surprisingly little for effective generation, and the building blocks of life can be found in seeds, where a larger mass results in minimal reproduction. In beans, the leaf and root emerge from the germ, with the main sides splitting and lying aside, and in some cases, when pulled up near blooming time, we find the fleshy sides largely intact or only slightly damaged. In acorns, the tip expands and splits the two sides, which can sometimes remain whole when the oak has sprouted to a few handfuls high. In lupins, these fleshy sides may sometimes grow alongside the stem, resembling two plump leaves. Wheat and rye can thrive if, after developing some tender roots, the attached pulp is removed. Beans will do well even if part is cut away, as long as enough remains to hold and protect the germ. In unfavorable, wet years, this excess pulp can cause a proliferation of tiny insects that infest the roots and sprouts of tender grains and pulses.

In the little nebbe or fructifying principle, the motion is regular, and not transvertible, as to make that ever the leaf, which nature intendeth the root; observable from their conversion, until they attain their right position, if seeds be set inversedly.

In the small cloud or life-giving principle, the motion is consistent and not interchangeable, which means that what is meant to be the root doesn't become the leaf; this is noticeable from their transformation until they reach their proper position if seeds are planted upside down.

In vain we expect the production of plants from different parts of the seed, from the same corculum or little original proceed both germinations; and in the power of this slender particle lye many Roots and Spoutings, that though the same be pull’d away, the generative particle will renew them again, and proceed to a perfect plant; And malt may be observed to grow, though the Cummes be fallen from it.

In vain do we hope to see plants grow from different parts of the seed, as both sprouts come from the same corculum or little original. Within this tiny particle lie many roots and shoots, so even if it's pulled away, the generative particle will grow them back and develop into a complete plant. Additionally, malt can still be seen growing even when the cums have fallen off.

The seminal nebbe hath a defined and single place, and not extended unto both extremes. And therefore many too vulgarly conceive that Barley and Oats grow at both ends; For they arise from one punctilio or generative nebbe, and the Speare sliding under the husk, first appeareth nigh the toppe. But in Wheat and Rye being bare the sprouts are seen together.[171] If Barley unhulled would grow, both would appear at once. But in this and Oat-meal the nebbe is broken away, which makes them the milder food, and lesse apt to raise fermentation in Decoctions.

The main seed has a specific and singular place, not extending to both ends. Because of this, many people mistakenly think that Barley and Oats grow at both ends; they actually come from one point or generative seed, and the spear slides under the husk, first appearing near the top. In contrast, with Wheat and Rye, the sprouts are visible together. [171] If unhulled Barley were to grow, both would show up at the same time. However, in Barley and Oatmeal, the seed is broken away, which makes them gentler foods and less likely to cause fermentation in brews.

Men taking notice of what is outwardly visible, conceive a sensible priority in the Root. But as they begin from one part, so they seem to start and set out upon one signall of nature. In Beans yet soft, in Pease while they adhere unto the Cod, the rudimentall Leafe and Root are discoverable. In the Seeds of Rocket and Mustard, sprouting in Glasses of water, when the one is manifest the other is also perceptible. In muddy waters apt to breed Duckweed, and Periwinkles, if the first and rudimentall stroaks of Duckweed be observed, the Leaves and Root anticipate not each other. But in the Date-stone the first sprout is neither root nor leaf distinctly, but both together; For the Germination being to passe through the narrow navel and hole about the midst of the stone, the generative germ is faine to enlengthen it self, and shooting out about an inch, at that distance divideth into the ascending and descending portion.

Men focusing on what's outwardly visible think there’s a clear priority in the root. However, as they start from one part, it seems they initiate and set out upon one sign of nature. In soft beans and peas still attached to the pod, the early leaf and root can be seen. In the seeds of rocket and mustard sprouting in jars of water, when one is visible, the other is also noticeable. In murky waters likely to produce Duckweed and periwinkles, if the first rudimentary shoots of Duckweed are observed, the leaves and root do not outpace each other. But in the date stone, the first sprout is neither distinctly root nor leaf, but a combination of both; as the germination goes through the narrow navel and hole in the middle of the stone, the germ has to elongate itself, and after about an inch, it splits into the upward and downward parts.

And though it be generally thought that Seeds will root at that end, where they adhere to their Originals, and observable it is that the nebbe sets most often next the stalk, as in Grains, Pulses, and most small Seeds, yet is it hardly made out in many greater plants. For in Acornes, Almonds, Pistachios, Wallnuts, and acuminated shells, the germ puts forth at the remotest part of the pulp. And therefore to set Seeds in that posture, wherein the Leaf and Roots may shoot right without contortion, or forced circumvolution, which might render them strongly rooted, and straighter, were a Criticisme in Agriculture. And nature seems[172] to have made some provision hereof in many from their figure, that as they fall from the Tree they may lye in Positions agreeable to such advantages.

And although it's commonly believed that seeds will sprout from the end that's closest to where they came from, and it's noticeable that the point usually faces the stalk, like in grains, pulses, and most small seeds, it's not always true for larger plants. For example, in acorns, almonds, pistachios, walnuts, and pointed shells, the germ actually grows from the furthest part of the pulp. So, planting seeds in a way that allows the leaves and roots to grow straight without twisting or having to curve around— which could make them more deeply rooted and straighter—would be a smart consideration in agriculture. Nature seems[172] to have provided for this in many cases based on their shape, so that when they fall from the tree, they can lie in positions that take advantage of these benefits.

Beside the open and visible Testicles of plants, the seminall powers lie in great part invisible, while the Sun findes polypody in stone-wals, the little stinging Nettle, and nightshade in barren sandy High-wayes, Scurvy-grasse in Greeneland, and unknown plants in earth brought from remote Countries. Beside the known longevity of some Trees, what is the most lasting herb, or seed, seems not easily determinable. Mandrakes upon known account have lived near an hundred yeares. Seeds found in Wilde-Fowls Gizards have sprouted in the earth. The Seeds of Marjorane and Stramonium carelessly kept, have grown after seven years. Even in Garden-Plots long fallow, and digged up, the seeds of Blattaria and yellow henbane, and after twelve years burial have produced themselves again.

Next to the visible parts of plants, their reproductive abilities are often hidden. While the Sun finds polypody in stone walls, stinging nettle, and nightshade in barren sandy roads, Scurvy-grass in Greeneland, and unidentified plants from distant lands in the soil. Aside from the known longevity of some trees, it's hard to determine which herb or seed lasts the longest. Mandrakes, for instance, are known to live for nearly a hundred years. Seeds found in the gizzards of wild birds have sprouted when planted. The seeds of marjoram and Stramonium, left unattended, have grown after seven years. Even in garden plots that have been left fallow and then dug up, the seeds of Blattaria and yellow henbane have reemerged after being buried for twelve years.

That bodies are first spirits Paracelsus could affirm, which in the maturation of Seeds and fruits, seems obscurely implied by [152]Aristotle, when he delivereth, that the spirituous parts are converted into water, and the water into earth, and attested by observation in the maturative progresse of Seeds, wherein at first may be discerned a flatuous distention of the husk, afterwards a thin liquor, which longer time digesteth into a pulp or kernell observable in Almonds and large Nuts. And some way answered in the progressionall perfection of animall semination, in its spermaticall maturation, from crude pubescency unto perfection. And even that seeds themselves in their rudimentall discoveries, appear in foliaceous surcles, or sprouts within their coverings, in a diaphanous gellie, before deeper incrassation, is also visibly verified in Cherries, Acorns, Plums.

That bodies are first spirits Paracelsus could confirm, which in the growth of seeds and fruits seems vaguely suggested by [152]Aristotle, when he states that the spirit parts turn into water, and the water into earth, and this is proven by observation in the development of seeds, where at first a gaseous expansion of the husk can be seen, followed by a thin liquid that later will mature into a pulp or kernel, noticeable in almonds and large nuts. This process is somewhat mirrored in the gradual perfection of animal reproduction, in its sperm maturation, from raw immaturity to completion. Furthermore, the seeds themselves in their early stages show up as leafy sprouts or shoots within their coverings, in a clear gel, before becoming denser, which is also clearly demonstrated in cherries, acorns, and plums.

From seminall considerations, either in reference unto one mother, or distinction from animall production, the holy Scripture describeth the vegetable creation; And while it divideth plants but into Herb and Tree, though it seemeth to make but an accidental division, from magnitude, it tacitely containeth the naturall distinction of vegetables, observed by Herbarists, and comprehending the four kinds. For since the most naturall distinction is made from the production of leaf or stalk, and plants after the two first seminall leaves, do either proceed to send forth more leaves, or a stalk, and the folious and stalky emission distinguisheth herbs and trees, in a large acception it compriseth all Vegetables, for the frutex and suffrutex are under the progression of trees, and stand Authentically differenced, but from the accidents of the stalk.

From fundamental considerations, whether regarding a single source or in relation to animal reproduction, the holy Scripture describes the creation of plants. It classifies them only as Herb and Tree, which may seem like a casual division based on size, but it subtly reflects the natural distinction among plants recognized by botanists, encompassing four categories. The most natural classification is based on whether a plant produces leaves or stems. After the first two seed leaves, plants will either continue to sprout more leaves or develop a stem. The growth of leaves versus stems distinguishes herbs from trees. In broader terms, this includes all types of plants, since shrubs and small shrubs fall under the classification of trees, differentiated authentically but based on the characteristics of the stem.

The Æquivocal production of things under undiscerned principles, makes a large part of generation, though they seem to hold a wide univocacy in their set and certain Originals, while almost every plant breeds its peculiar insect, most a Butterfly, moth or fly, wherein the Oak seemes to contain the largest seminality, while the Julus, Oak, apple, dill, woolly tuft, foraminous roundles upon the leaf, and grapes under ground make a Fly with some difference. The great variety of Flyes lyes in the variety of their Originals, in the Seeds of Caterpillars or Cankers there lyeth not only a Butterfly or Moth, but if they be sterill or untimely cast, their production is often a Fly, which we have also observed from corrupted and mouldred Egges, both of Hens and Fishes; To omit the generation of Bees out of the bodies of dead Heifers, or what is strange yet well attested, the production of Eeles[153] in the backs of living Cods and Perches.

The ambiguous production of things under unclear principles plays a big role in creation, even though they seem to maintain a clear uniformity in their established and specific origins. Almost every plant has its own unique insect, mostly a butterfly, moth, or fly, with the oak appearing to have the largest potential for this. The julus, oak, apple, dill, woolly tuft, porous spots on the leaves, and underground grapes all give rise to a fly with some variation. The wide variety of flies comes from the differences in their origins; in the seeds of caterpillars or cankers, we find not only a butterfly or moth, but if they are sterile or unseasonably discarded, their outcome is often a fly. We have also seen this with spoiled and decayed eggs, both from hens and fish. Not to mention the generation of bees from the bodies of dead heifers, or the strange yet well-documented occurrence of eels produced in the backs of living cods and perches.

The exiguity and smallnesse of some seeds extending to large productions is one of the magnalities of nature, somewhat illustrating the work of the Creation, and vast production from nothing. The true seeds of Cypresse[154] and Rampions are indistinguishable by old eyes. Of the seeds of Tobacco a thousand make not one grain, The disputed seeds of Harts tongue, and Maidenhair, require a greater number. From such undiscernable seminalities arise spontaneous productions. He that would discern the rudimentall stroak of a plant, may behold it in the Originall of Duckweed, at the bignesse of a pins point, from convenient water in glasses, wherein a watchfull eye may also discover the puncticular Originals of Periwincles and Gnats.

The tiny size of some seeds that lead to large plants is one of the wonders of nature, showcasing the act of Creation and the ability to produce something from nothing. The real seeds of Cypress[154] and Rampions look the same to old eyes. It takes a thousand Tobacco seeds to make just one grain; the debated seeds of Hart's tongue and Maidenhair need even more. From these barely noticeable seeds come spontaneous growths. If you want to see the early form of a plant, look at Duckweed, which is as small as a pinhead, growing in clear water in glasses—where a keen observer can also spot the tiny beginnings of Periwinkles and Gnats.

That seeds of some Plants are lesse then any animals, seems of no clear decision; That the biggest of Vegetables exceedeth the biggest of Animals, in full bulk, and all dimensions, admits exception in the Whale, which in length and above ground measure, will also contend with tall Oakes. That the richest odour of plants surpasseth that of Animals, may seem of some doubt, since animall-musk, seems to excell the vegetable, and we finde so noble a scent in the Tulip-Fly, and Goat-Beetle.[155]

The seeds of some plants are smaller than those of any animals, which is not entirely clear. The largest vegetables surpass the largest animals in overall size and dimensions, except for the whale, which can compete with tall oaks in length and above-ground measurement. It might be debatable whether the best scents from plants are better than those from animals, since animal musk seems to be superior to plant scents, and we find such an exquisite fragrance in the tulip fly and the goat beetle.[155]

Now whether seminall nebbes hold any sure proportion unto seminall enclosures, why the form of the germe doth not answer the figure of the enclosing pulp, why the nebbe is seated upon the solid, and not the channeld side of the seed as in grains, why since we often meet with two yolks in one shell, and sometimes one Egge within another, we do not oftener meet with two nebbes in one distinct seed: why since the Egges of a Hen laid at one course, do commonly outweigh the bird, and some moths coming out of their[175] cases, without assistance of food, will lay so many Egges as to outweigh their bodies, trees rarely bear their fruit, in that gravity or proportion: Whether in the germination of seeds according to Hippocrates, the lighter part ascendeth, and maketh the sprout, the heaviest tending downward frameth the root; Since we observe that the first shoot of seeds in water, will sink or bow down at the upper and leafing end: Whether it be not more rational Epicurisme to contrive whole dishes out of the nebbes and spirited particles of plants, then from the Gallatures and treddles of Egges; since that part is found to hold no seminall share in Oval Generation, are quæries which might enlarge but must conclude this digression.

Now, whether the seed bumps have any definite connection to seed coverings, why the shape of the germ doesn’t match the shape of the surrounding flesh, why the bump is on the solid part and not the channel side of the seed like in grains, why we often find two yolks in one shell and sometimes one egg inside another, yet we don’t often find two bumps in one distinct seed: why, since a hen’s eggs laid in one sitting usually outweigh the bird, and some moths emerging from their cases, without any food, can lay so many eggs that they outweigh their own bodies, trees rarely bear fruit in that same weight or proportion: Whether in seed germination, according to Hippocrates, the lighter part rises and forms the sprout, while the heavier part goes down and creates the root; since we see that the first shoots of seeds in water often sink or droop at the top and leafing end: whether it wouldn’t be more rational Epicureanism to create entire dishes from the bumps and lively parts of plants rather than from the gall and innards of eggs; since that part is found to have no role in the reproductive aspect of eggs, are questions that could be expanded upon but must conclude this digression.

And though not in this order, yet how nature delighteth in this number, and what consent and coordination there is in the leaves and parts of flowers, it cannot escape our observation in no small number of plants. For the calicular or supporting and closing leaves, do answer the number of the flowers, especially in such as exceed not the number of Swallows Egges; as in Violets, Stichwort, Blossomes, and flowers of one leaf have often five divisions, answered by a like number of calicular leaves; as Gentianella, Convolvulus, Bell-flowers. In many the flowers, blades, or staminous shoots and leaves are all equally five, as in cockle, mullein and Blattaria; Wherein the flowers before explication are pentagonally wrapped up, with some resemblance of the blatta or moth from whence it hath its name; But the contrivance of nature is singular in the opening and shutting of Bindeweeds, performed by five inflexures, distinguishable by pyramidicall figures, and also different colours.

And even though not in this order, how much nature enjoys this number, and how much coordination there is in the leaves and parts of flowers, we can’t help but notice it in many plants. The supporting and closing leaves correspond to the number of flowers, especially in those that don’t exceed the number of swallow eggs. For example, in violets, stitchwort, blossoms, and one-leaf flowers, there are often five divisions matched by the same number of supporting leaves, like in Gentianella, Convolvulus, and bellflowers. In many cases, the flowers, blades, or stamen shoots and leaves are all also five, as seen in cockle, mullein, and Blattaria. Here, the flowers are pentagonally wrapped up before blooming, resembling the blatta or moth from which it gets its name. But nature’s design is particularly interesting in how bindweeds open and close, with five bends that can be distinguished by pyramid-like shapes and different colors.

The rose at first is thought to have been of five[176] leaves, as it yet groweth wilde among us; but in the most luxuriant, the calicular leaves do still maintain that number. But nothing is more admired then the five Brethren of the Rose, and the strange disposure of the Appendices or Beards, in the calicular leaves thereof, which in despair of resolution is tolerably salved from this contrivance, best ordered and suited for the free closure of them before explication. For those two which are smooth, and of no beard are contrived to lye undermost, as without prominent parts, and fit to be smoothly covered, the other two which are beset with Beards on either side, stand outward and uncovered, but the fifth or half-bearded leaf is covered on the bare side but on the open side stands free, and bearded like the other.

The rose was initially believed to have five[176] leaves, as it still grows wild among us; but in the most abundant forms, the calyx leaves still have that number. However, nothing is more admired than the five siblings of the rose and the unusual arrangement of the appendages or beards in its calyx leaves, which, out of confusion, is reasonably managed through this design, best arranged for the complete closure of them before explaining. The two leaves that are smooth and beardless are designed to lie underneath, as they lack prominent features and are suited to be smoothly covered, while the other two, adorned with beards on each side, stand outward and uncovered. The fifth leaf, or half-bearded one, is covered on its bare side but stands free on the open side, bearded like the others.

Besides a large number of leaves have five divisions, and may be circumscribed by a Pentagon or figure of five Angles, made by right lines from the extremity of their leaves, as in Maple, Vine, Figge-Tree: But five-leaved flowers are commonly disposed circularly about the Stylus; according to the higher Geometry of Nature, dividing a circle by five Radii, which concurre not to make Diameters, as in Quadrilaterall and sexangular Intersections.

Besides, many leaves have five divisions and can be outlined by a Pentagon or a figure with five angles, formed by straight lines from the tips of their leaves, like in Maple, Vine, and Fig trees. However, five-petaled flowers are usually arranged in a circle around the Stylus; according to the advanced Geometry of Nature, dividing a circle with five Radii, which do not meet to create diameters, like in quadrilateral and hexagonal intersections.

Now the number of five is remarkable in every Circle, not only as the first sphærical Number, but the measure of sphærical motion. For sphærical bodies move by fives, and every globular Figure placed upon a plane, in direct volutation, returns to the first point of contaction in the fift touch, accounting by the Axes of the Diameters or Cardinall points of the four quarters thereof. And before it arriveth unto the same point again, it maketh five circles equall unto it self, in each progresse from those quarters, absolving an equall circle.

Now, the number five is significant in every Circle, not just as the first spherical number, but also as the measure of spherical motion. Spherical bodies move in sets of five, and every round shape placed on a flat surface, when rotated, returns to the initial point of contact on the fifth touch, based on the axes of the diameters or the cardinal points of its four quarters. Before it reaches that same point again, it completes five circles equal to itself with each progression from those quarters, forming an equal circle.

By the same number doth nature divide the circle of the Sea-starre, and in that order and number disposeth those elegant Semi-circles, or dentall sockets and egges in the Sea Hedge-hogge. And no mean Observations hereof there is in the Mathematicks of the neatest Retiary Spider, which concluding in fourty four Circles, from five Semidiameters beginneth that elegant texture.

By the same number, nature divides the circle of the sea star, and in that order and number, arranges those graceful semi-circles, or dental sockets and eggs in the sea urchin. And there are significant observations of this in the mathematics of the neatest web-spinning spider, which concludes with forty-four circles, beginning that elegant pattern from five semi-diameters.

And after this manner doth lay the foundation of the Circular branches of the Oak, which being five-cornered, in the tender annual sprouts, and manifesting upon incision the signature of a Starre, is after made circular, and swel’d into a round body: Which practice of nature is become a point of art, and makes two Problemes in Euclide.[156] But the Bryar which sends forth shoots and prickles from its angles, maintains its pentagonall figure, and the unobserved signature of a handsome porch within it. To omit the five small buttons dividing the Circle of the Ivy-berry, and the five characters in the Winter stalk of the Walnut, with many other Observables, which cannot escape the eyes of signal discerners; Such as know where to finde Ajax his name in Gallitricum, or Arons Mitre in Henbane.

And in this way, the foundation of the circular branches of the oak is established, which are five-sided in the young annual shoots and show the mark of a star when cut. This then becomes circular and swells into a round shape. This natural process has turned into an art form and raises two problems in Euclid.[156] But the briar, which sends out shoots and thorns from its angles, maintains its pentagonal shape and has the hidden mark of a beautiful arch within it. Not to mention the five small buttons that divide the circle of the ivy berry and the five marks on the winter stalk of the walnut, along with many other notable features that sharp observers can't miss; like those who know where to find Ajax’s name in Gallitricum, or Aron's mitre in henbane.

Quincuncial forms and ordinations are also observable in animal figurations. For to omit the hioides or throat bone of animals, the furcula or merry-thought in birds; which supporteth the scapulæ, affording a passage for the winde-pipe and the gullet, the wings of Flyes, and disposure of their legges in their first formation from maggots, and the position of their horns, wings and legges, in their Aurelian cases and swadling clouts: The back of the Cimex Arboreus, found often upon Trees and lesser plants, doth elegantly discover the[178] Burgundian decussation; And the like is observable in the belly of the Notonecton, or water-Beetle, which swimmeth on its back, and the handsome Rhombusses of the Sea-poult, or Weazell, on either side the Spine.

Quincuncial shapes and arrangements can also be seen in animal structures. Leaving aside the hyoid or throat bone of animals, there's the furcula or merry-thought in birds, which supports the scapulae, providing a path for the windpipe and the esophagus, as well as the wings of flies and how their legs form from maggots, and the arrangement of their horns, wings, and legs in their Aurelian cases and swaddling clothes. The back of the Cimex Arboreus, often found on trees and smaller plants, beautifully illustrates the Burgundian cross pattern; a similar pattern can be seen on the belly of the Notonecton, or water beetle, which swims on its back, as well as the attractive rhombuses of the sea duck or weasel on either side of the spine.

The sexangular Cels in the Honey-combs of Bees are disposed after this order, much there is not of wonder in the confused Houses of Pismires; though much in their busie life and actions, more in the edificial Palaces of Bees and Monarchical spirits; who make their combs six-corner’d, declining a circle, whereof many stand not close together, and compleatly fill the area of the place; But rather affecting a six-sided figure, whereby every cell affords a common side unto six more, and also a fit receptacle for the Bee it self, which gathering into a Cylindrical Figure, aptly enters its sexangular house, more nearly approaching a circular figure, then either doth the Square or Triangle. And the Combes themselves so regularly contrived, that their mutual intersections make three Lozenges at the bottom of every Cell; which severally regarded make three Rows of neat Rhomboidall Figures, connected at the angles, and so continue three several chaines throughout the whole comb.

The hexagonal cells in the honeycombs of bees are arranged in this order; there isn’t much wonder in the chaotic nests of ants, although their busy lives and actions are impressive, and even more so in the architectural structures of bees and their royal spirits. They build their combs with six sides, avoiding a circular shape, where many do not sit close together but completely fill the area of the space. Instead, they prefer a hexagonal shape, allowing each cell to share a side with six others and providing a suitable space for the bee itself, which, when gathering nectar, fits nicely into its hexagonal home, approaching a circular shape more closely than either a square or a triangle. The combs are so perfectly designed that their intersections create three diamonds at the base of each cell; considered individually, these create three rows of neat rhomboid figures that connect at the corners, forming three distinct chains throughout the entire comb.

As for the Favago found commonly on the Sea-shoar, though named from an honey-comb, it but rudely makes out the resemblance, and better agrees with the round Cels of humble Bees. He that would exactly discern the shop of a Bees mouth, need observing eyes, and good augmenting glasses; wherein is discoverable one of the neatest peeces in nature, and must have a more piercing eye then mine; who findes out the shape of Buls heads, in the guts of Drones pressed out behinde, according to the experiment of Gomesius[157]; wherein notwithstanding[179] there seemeth somewhat which might incline a pliant fancy to credulity of similitude.

As for the Favago commonly found on the seashore, although it's named after a honeycomb, it only vaguely resembles one and actually fits better with the round cells of humble bees. To accurately see the structure of a bee's mouth, you need keen eyesight and good magnifying glasses; in them, you can discover one of nature's finest designs. You must have a sharper eye than mine if you can figure out the shape of bull heads from drone guts pressed out behind, based on the experiment of Gomesius.[157]; still, there seems to be something that might lead an impressionable mind to believe in some similarities.

A resemblance hereof there is in the orderly and rarely disposed Cels, made by Flyes and Insects, which we have often found fastened about small sprigs, and in those cottonary and woolly pillows, which sometimes we meet with fastened unto Leaves, there is included an elegant Net-work Texture, out of which come many small Flies. And some resemblance there is of this order in the Egges of some Butterflies and moths, as they stick upon leaves, and other substances; which being dropped from behinde, nor directed by the eye, doth neatly declare how nature Geometrizeth, and observeth order in all things.

There’s a similarity to be found in the neatly arranged cells created by flies and insects, which we often see attached to small branches. In those cottony and fluffy clusters we sometimes find stuck to leaves, there’s a beautiful network pattern, from which many tiny flies emerge. We can also see a similar pattern in the eggs of some butterflies and moths as they cling to leaves and other surfaces. When they drop from behind—without being guided by sight—they clearly show how nature uses geometry and maintains order in everything.

A like correspondency in figure is found in the skins and outward teguments of animals, whereof a regardable part are beautiful by this texture. As the backs of several Snakes and Serpents, elegantly remarkable in the Aspis, and the Dart-snake, in the Chiasmus, and larger decussations upon the back of the Rattlesnake, and in the close and finer texture of the Mater formicarum, or snake that delights in Anthils; whereby upon approach of outward injuries, they can raise a thicker Phalanx on their backs, and handsomely contrive themselves into all kindes of flexures: Whereas their bellies are commonly covered with smooth semicircular divisions, as best accommodable unto their quick and gliding motion.

A similar correspondence in shape can be found in the skins and outer layers of animals, many of which are beautiful because of this texture. For example, the backs of various snakes and serpents are elegantly notable, especially in the Aspis and the Dart snake, with their distinctive patterns and the larger designs on the back of the Rattlesnake, as well as the tight and finer texture of the Mater formicarum, or the snake that thrives in anthills. This allows them to raise a thicker shield on their backs in response to external threats and to bend into all kinds of shapes. Meanwhile, their bellies are usually covered with smooth semicircular sections, which are better suited for their quick and sliding movement.

This way is followed by nature in the peculiar and remarkable tayl of the Bever, wherein the scaly particles are disposed, somewhat after this order, which is the plainest resolution of the wonder of Bellonius, while he saith, with incredible Artifice hath Nature framed the tayl or Oar of the Bever: where by the way we[180] cannot but wish a model of their houses, so much extolled by some Describers: wherein since they are so bold as to venture upon three stages, we might examine their Artifice in the contignations, the rule and order in the compartitions; or whether that magnified structure be any more then a rude rectangular pyle or meer hovell-building.

This method is used by nature in the unique and impressive tail of the beaver, where the scale-like particles are arranged in a specific order. This clearly explains the mystery of Bellonius, who says that Nature has crafted the tail or paddle of the beaver with incredible skill. By the way, we[180] can't help but want to see a model of their houses, which some descriptions praise so highly. Since they boldly construct their homes in three levels, we could examine their craftsmanship in the layers, the design and arrangement of the sections, or whether that praised structure is nothing more than a simple rectangular pile or just a basic hut.

Thus works the hand of nature in the feathery plantation about birds. Observable in the skins of the breast,[158] legs and Pinions of Turkies, Geese, and Ducks, and the Oars or finny feet of Water-Fowl: And such a naturall net is the scaly covering of Fishes, of Mullets, Carps, Tenches, etc. even in such as are excoriable and consist of smaller scales, as Bretts, Soals, and Flounders. The like Reticulate grain is observable in some Russia Leather. To omit the ruder Figures of the ostracion, the triangular or cunny fish, or the pricks of the Sea-Porcupine.

Thus works the hand of nature in the feathery environment surrounding birds. You can see it in the skin of the breast,[158] legs, and wings of turkeys, geese, and ducks, as well as the flippers or webbed feet of waterfowl. This natural net is mirrored in the scaly skin of fish, like mullets, carps, and tenches, even in those that are skinning-friendly and have smaller scales, such as brills, soles, and flounders. A similar network pattern can be seen in some Russian leather. Not to mention the rough patterns of the ostracion, the triangular or rabbitfish, or the spikes of the sea porcupine.

The same is also observable in some part of the skin of man, in habits of neat texture, and therefore not unaptly compared unto a Net: We shall not affirm that from such grounds, the Ægyptian Embalmers imitated this texture, yet in their linnen folds the same is still observable among their neatest Mummies, in the figures of Isis and Osyris, and the Tutelary spirits in the Bembine Table. Nor is it to be over-looked how Orus, the Hieroglyphick of the world is described in a Net-work covering, from the shoulder to the foot. And (not to enlarge upon the cruciated Character of Trismegistus, or handed crosses, so often occurring in the Needles of Pharaoh, and Obelisks of Antiquity) the Statuæ Isiacæ, Teraphims, and little Idols, found about the Mummies, do make a decussation or Jacobs Crosse, with their armes, like that on the head of[181] Ephraim and Manasses, and this decussis is also graphically described between them.

The same can also be seen in some parts of human skin, in patterns that are neatly textured, and so they can be aptly compared to a net. We won't claim that this is why the Egyptian embalmers mimicked this texture, but it is still visible in the linen wrappings of their best mummies, particularly in the figures of Isis and Osiris, as well as the protective spirits depicted on the Bembine Table. It's also worth noting how Orus, the symbol of the world, is shown covered in a net-like pattern from shoulder to foot. And without diving into the intricate symbols associated with Trismegistus, or the handed crosses often found in the needles of Pharaoh and ancient obelisks, the Statuæ Isiacæ, teraphim, and small idols discovered near the mummies create a crossing pattern, or Jacob's cross, with their arms, similar to that on the head of [181] Ephraim and Manasses, and this decussis is also visually represented between them.

This Reticulate or Net-work was also considerable in the inward parts of man, not only from the first subtegmen or warp of his formation, but in the netty fibres of the veines and vessels of life; wherein according to common Anatomy the right and transverse fibres are decussated by the oblique fibres; and so must frame a Reticulate and Quincuncial Figure by their Obliquations, Emphatically extending that Elegant expression of Scripture. Thou hast curiously embroydered me, thou hast wrought me up after the finest way of texture, and as it were with a Needle.

This reticulate or network was also significant in the inner parts of the human body, not just from the initial subtegmen or framework of its formation, but also in the net-like fibres of the veins and vessels of life; where, according to common anatomy, the right and transverse fibres cross over the oblique fibres; thus creating a reticulate and quincunx shape through their oblique arrangements, which emphasizes that elegant expression from Scripture: "You have skillfully embroidered me, you have created me in the finest way, almost like with a needle."

Nor is the same observable only in some parts, but in the whole body of man, which upon the extension of arms and legges, doth make out a square, whose intersection is at the genitals. To omit the phantastical Quincunx, in Plato of the first Hermaphrodite or double man, united at the Loynes, which Jupiter after divided.

Nor is this observation limited to just certain parts; it applies to the entire human body, which, when arms and legs are extended, forms a square with the intersection point at the genitals. Leaving aside the fanciful Quincunx found in Plato regarding the first Hermaphrodite or double man, which was joined at the loins and later separated by Jupiter.

A rudimental resemblance hereof there is in the cruciated and rugged folds of the Reticulum, or Net-like Ventricle of ruminating horned animals, which is the second in order, culinarily called the Honey-comb. For many divisions there are in the stomack of severall animals; what number they maintain in the Scarus and ruminating Fish, common description, or our own experiment hath made no discovery. But in the Ventricle of Porpuses there are three divisions. In many Birds a crop, Gizard, and little receptacle before it; but in Cornigerous animals, which chew the cudd, there are no lesse then four of distinct position and office.

A basic similarity can be found in the crisscross and rough folds of the Reticulum, or Net-like Ventricle, of ruminating horned animals, which is the second stomach, commonly referred to as the Honey-comb. Many animals have different divisions in their stomachs; however, the exact number in Scarus and ruminating fish has not been confirmed by common descriptions or our own experiments. In the Ventricle of Porpuses, there are three divisions. Many birds have a crop, gizzard, and a small pouch in front of it; however, in horned animals that chew the cud, there are at least four distinct compartments, each with its own role.

The Reticulum by these crossed cels, makes a further digestion, in the dry and exuccous part of the Aliment[182] received from the first Ventricle. For at the bottome of the gullet there is a double Orifice; What is first received at the mouth descendeth into the first and greater stomack, from whence it is returned into the mouth again; and after a fuller mastication, and salivous mixture, what part thereof descendeth again, in a moist and succulent body, it slides down the softer and more permeable Orifice, into the Omasus or third stomack; and from thence conveyed into the fourth, receives its last digestion. The other dry and exuccous part after rumination by the larger and stronger Orifice beareth into the first stomack, from thence into the Reticulum, and so progressively into the other divisions. And therefore in Calves newly calved, there is little or no use of the two first Ventricles, for the milk and liquid aliment slippeth down the softer Orifice, into the third stomack; where making little or no stay, it passeth into the fourth, the seat of the Coagulum, or Runnet, or that division of stomack which seems to bear the name of the whole, in the Greek translation of the Priests Fee, in the Sacrifice of Peace-offerings.

The Reticulum, formed by these interwoven cells, further processes the dry and nutrient-poor part of the food[182] received from the first stomach. At the bottom of the esophagus, there is a double opening; what is initially taken in at the mouth goes down into the first and larger stomach, from which it is returned to the mouth again. After thorough chewing and mixing with saliva, the portion that goes down again in a moist and nutrient-rich form moves through the softer and more permeable opening into the Omasus, or third stomach, and from there it is sent to the fourth stomach for final digestion. The dry and nutrient-poor part, after being chewed again, enters through the larger and stronger opening into the first stomach, then into the Reticulum, and continues through the other sections. Therefore, in calves that have just been born, the first two stomachs are hardly used at all, as milk and liquid food slip down the softer opening into the third stomach, where it makes little or no delay before passing into the fourth, which is where the Coagulum, or Rennet, is located, named after the entire stomach in the Greek translation of the Priests' Fee in the Peace-offering Sacrifice.

As for those Rhomboidal Figures made by the Cartilagineous parts of the Wezon, in the Lungs of great Fishes, and other animals, as Rondeletius discovered, we have not found them so to answer our Figure as to be drawn into illustration; Something we expected in the more discernable texture of the lungs of frogs, which notwithstanding being but two curious bladders not weighing above a grain, we found interwoven with veins, not observing any just order. More orderly situated are those cretaceous and chalky concretions found sometimes in the bignesse of a small fech on either side their spine; which being not agreeable[183] unto our order, nor yet observed by any, we shall not here discourse on.

As for those rhomboidal shapes created by the cartilaginous parts of the wezon, found in the lungs of large fish and other animals, as Rondeletius discovered, we haven't found them to match our figure well enough to illustrate. We hoped to find something in the more distinct texture of frog lungs, which, despite being just two delicate sacs that barely weigh a grain, we saw interwoven with veins but without any clear pattern. Those chalky and cretaceous deposits, sometimes about the size of a small fish on either side of their spine, are more orderly. However, since they don't fit our classification and haven't been observed by anyone else, we won't discuss them here.

But had we found a better account and tolerable Anatomy of that prominent jowle of the Sperma Ceti Whale,[159] then questuary operation, or the stench of the last cast upon our shoar, permitted, we might have perhaps discovered some handsome order in those Net-like seases and sockets, made like honey-combs, containing that medicall matter.

But if we had found a better explanation and acceptable anatomy of that prominent jaw of the Sperma Ceti Whale,[159] then the questioning process, or the smell of the last catch on our shore, allowed, we might have possibly discovered some neat arrangement in those net-like cavities and sockets, shaped like honeycombs, holding that medicinal substance.

Lastly, The incession or locall motion of animals is made with analogy unto this figure, by decussative diametrals, Quincunciall Lines and angles. For to omit the enquiry how Butterflies and breezes move their four wings, how birds and fishes in ayre and water move by joynt stroaks of opposite wings and Finnes, and how salient animals in jumping forward seem to arise and fall upon a square base; As the station of most Quadrupeds is made upon a long square, so in their motion they make a Rhomboides; their common progression being performed Diametrally, by decussation and crosse advancement of their legges, which not observed begot that remarkable absurdity in the position of the legges of Castors horse in the Capitoll. The Snake which moveth circularly makes his spires in like order, the convex and concave spirals answering each other at alternate distances; In the motion of man the armes and legges observe this thwarting position, but the legges alone do move Quincuncially by single angles with some resemblance of an V measured by successive advancement from each foot, and the angle of indenture great or lesse, according to the extent or brevity of the stride.

Lastly, the movement or local motion of animals is compared to this figure, using crossing diameters, quincunx lines, and angles. To skip over the discussion of how butterflies and breezes move their four wings, how birds and fish move through the air and water with alternating strokes of opposite wings and fins, and how jumping animals appear to rise and fall on a square base; while most quadrupeds stand on a long square, in motion they create a rhomboid shape. Their typical movement is carried out diametrically, through crossing and alternating advancement of their legs, which, if not observed, led to that notable absurdity in the position of the legs of Castor's horse in the Capitol. The snake, which moves in a circular manner, forms its coils in a similar order, with the convex and concave spirals mirroring each other at alternating distances. In human motion, the arms and legs maintain this crossing position, but the legs themselves move in a quincunx pattern with single angles, somewhat resembling a 'V' shaped by the successive movement from each foot, and the angle of indentation varies based on the length or shortness of the stride.

Studious Observators may discover more analogies[184] in the orderly book of nature, and cannot escape the Elegancy of her hand in other correspondencies. The Figures of nails and crucifying appurtenances, are but precariously made out in the Granadilla or flower of Christs passion; And we despair to behold in these parts that handsome draught of crucifixion in the fruit of the Barbado Pine. The seminal Spike of Phalaris, or great shaking grasse, more nearly answers the tayl of a Rattle-Snake, then many resemblances in Porta: And if the man Orchis[160] of Culumna be well made out, it excelleth all analogies. In young Wall-nuts cut athwart, it is not hard to apprehend strange characters; and in those of somewhat elder growth, handsome ornamental draughts about a plain crosse. In the root of Osmond or Water-fern, every eye may discern the form of a Half Moon, Rain-bow, or half the character of Pisces. Some finde Hebrew, Arabick, Greek, and Latine Characters in Plants; In a common one among us we seem to reade Acaia, Viviu, Lilil.

Studious observers might find more similarities[184] in the organized book of nature and cannot overlook the elegance of her design in various connections. The shapes of nails and tools used for crucifixion are only vaguely identified in the Granadilla or the flower symbolizing Christ's passion; and we lose hope of seeing in these areas that striking image of crucifixion in the fruit of the Barbado Pine. The seed spike of Phalaris, or the large shaking grass, resembles the tail of a rattlesnake more closely than many comparisons in Porta. And if the man Orchis[160] of Culumna is well-defined, it surpasses all analogies. In young walnuts sliced crosswise, it’s not difficult to see unusual patterns; and in those that are somewhat older, attractive decorative designs around a plain cross. In the root of Osmond or water-fern, anyone can recognize the shape of a half moon, rainbow, or half the symbol of Pisces. Some find Hebrew, Arabic, Greek, and Latin letters in plants; in a common one found among us, we seem to read Acaia, Viviu, Lilil.

Right lines and circles make out the bulk of plants; In the parts thereof we finde Helicall or spirall roundles, voluta’s, conicall Sections, circular Pyramids, and frustums of Archimedes; And cannot overlook the orderly hand of nature, in the alternate succession of the flat and narrower sides in the tender shoots of the Ashe, or the regular inequality of bignesse in the five leaved flowers of Henbane, and something like in the calicular leaves of Tutson. How the spots of Persicaria do manifest themselves between the sixth and tenth ribbe. How the triangular capp in the stemme or stylus of Tuleps doth constantly point at three outward leaves. That spicated flowers do open first at the stalk. That white flowers have yellow thrums or knops. That the nebbe of Beans and Pease do all[185] look downward, and so presse not upon each other; And how the seeds of many pappous or downy flowers lockt up in sockets after a gomphosis or mortis-articulation, diffuse themselves circularly into branches of rare order, observable in Tragopogan or Goats-beard, conformable to the Spiders web, and the Radii in like manner telarely inter-woven.

Right lines and circles make up most plants; in their parts we find helical or spiral round shapes, volutes, conical sections, circular pyramids, and frustums of Archimedes. We can't ignore the orderly hand of nature in the alternating flat and narrow sides of the young shoots of ash, or the regular size variation in the five-petaled flowers of henbane, and something similar in the calyx leaves of Tutson. The spots on Persicaria show themselves between the sixth and tenth ribs. The triangular cap on the stem or stylus of tulips consistently points to three outer leaves. Spike flowers open first at the stem. White flowers have yellow stamens or knobs. The tips of beans and peas all[185] look downward, preventing them from pressing against each other; and many seeds of fluffy or downy flowers, enclosed in sockets after gomphosis or mortis-articulation, spread out in circular branches of rare order, noticeable in Tragopogan or goatsbeard, resembling a spider's web, with the radii similarly interwoven.

And how in animall natures, even colours hold correspondencies, and mutuall correlations. That the colour of the Caterpillar will shew again in the Butterfly, with some latitude is allowable. Though the regular spots in their wings seem but a mealie adhesion, and such as may be wiped away, yet since they come in this variety, out of their cases, there must be regular pores in those parts and membranes, defining such Exudations.

And in animal nature, colors have connections and relationships. The color of the caterpillar can be seen again in the butterfly, with some variation being acceptable. Even though the patterns on their wings might seem like just an added detail that can be wiped off, since they emerge from their cocoons in such variety, there must be specific pores in those areas and membranes that shape these features.

That Augustus[161] had native notes on his body and belly, after the order and number in the Starre of Charles wayne, will not seem strange unto astral Physiognomy, which accordingly considereth moles in the body of man, or Physicall Observators, who from the position of moles in the face, reduce them to rule and correspondency in other parts. Whether after the like method medicall conjecture may not be raised, upon parts inwardly affected; since parts about the lips are the criticall seats of Pustules discharged in Agues; And scrophulous tumours about the neck do so often speak the like about the Mesentery, may also be considered.

That Augustus[161] had unique marks on his body and stomach, according to the order and number in the Starre of Charles Wayne, which won’t seem odd to those who study astral physiology, as they pay attention to moles on the human body, or to physical observers, who interpret moles on the face and relate them to other areas. Whether a similar approach could generate medical theories for internal conditions is worth considering; since areas around the lips are critical spots for pustules that appear during fevers, and scrofulous tumors around the neck often indicate similar issues in the mesentery, these could also be taken into account.

The russet neck in young Lambs seems but adventitious, and may owe its tincture to some contaction in the womb; But that if sheep have any black or deep russet in their faces, they want not the same about their legges and feet; That black Hounds[186] have mealy months and feet; That black Cows which have any white in their tayls, should not misse of some in their bellies; and if all white in their bodies, yet if black-mouth’d, their ears and feet maintain the same colour, are correspondent tinctures not ordinarily failing in nature, which easily unites the accidents of extremities, since in some generations she transmutes the parts themselves, while in the Aurelian Metamorphosis the head of the canker becomes the Tayl of the Butterfly. Which is in some way not beyond the contrivance of Art, in submersions and Inlays, inverting the extremes of the plant, and fetching the root from the top, and also imitated in handsome columnary work, in the inversion of the extremes; wherein the Capitel, and the Base, hold such near correspondency.

The reddish neck of young lambs seems to be just a coincidence and might come from some condition in the womb. However, if sheep have any black or dark reddish color on their faces, they usually have the same color on their legs and feet. Black hounds have pale mouths and feet. Black cows that have any white on their tails should also have some on their bellies; and if they are completely white in their bodies, if they have black mouths, their ears and feet still match that color. These consistent color patterns are typically present in nature, which often links the traits at the extremities. In some cases, nature even changes the parts themselves, as seen in the Aurelian Metamorphosis, where the head of the canker transforms into the tail of the butterfly. This transformation is somewhat akin to artistic techniques like submersions and inlays, which flip the extremes of the plant, bringing the root to the top. This idea is also reflected in elegant column work, where the capital and base correspond closely.

In the motive parts of animals may be discovered mutuall proportions; not only in those of Quadrupeds, but in the thigh-bone, legge, foot-bone, and claws of Birds. The legs of Spiders are made after a sesquitertian proportion, and the long legs of some locusts, double unto some others. But the internodial parts of Vegetables, or spaces between the joints, are contrived with more uncertainty; though the joints themselves in many Plants, maintain a regular number.

In the moving parts of animals, you can find mutual proportions; not just in Quadrupeds, but also in the thigh-bone, leg, foot-bone, and claws of Birds. The legs of Spiders follow a specific proportion, and the long legs of some locusts are double the length of others. However, the internodal parts of Plants, or the spaces between the joints, are designed with more uncertainty; although the joints themselves in many Plants maintain a consistent number.

In vegetable composure, the unition of prominent parts seems most to answer the Apophyses or processes of Animall bones, whereof they are the produced parts or prominent explantations. And though in the parts of plants which are not ordained for motion, we do not expect correspondent Articulations; yet in the setting on of some flowers, and seeds in their sockets, and the lineall commissure of the pulp of severall seeds, may be observed some shadow of the Harmony; some show of the Gomphosis or mortis-articulation.

In the structure of plants, the connection of major parts resembles the joints or processes of animal bones, since those are the resulting parts or prominent features. Although we don't expect corresponding joints in the parts of plants that aren't meant for movement, we can still observe some semblance of harmony in how certain flowers and seeds are arranged in their positions, as well as the linear connection of the pulp of various seeds, hinting at some resemblance to the gomphosis or mortise-and-tenon joint.

As for the Diarthrosis or motive Articulation, there is expected little Analogy, though long-stalked leaves doe move by long lines, and have observable motions, yet are they made by outward impulsion, like the motion of pendulous bodies, while the parts themselves are united by some kinde of symphysis unto the stock.

As for the Diarthrosis or movable joint, there is not much resemblance, although long-stemmed leaves do move along long lines and show noticeable movements, they are caused by external forces, similar to the motion of hanging objects, while the parts themselves are connected by some form of symphysis to the main stem.

But standing Vegetables, void of motive-Articulations, are not without many motions. For beside the motion of vegetation upward, and of radiation unto all quarters, that of contraction, dilatation, inclination, and contortion, is discoverable in many plants. To omit the rose of Jericho, the ear of Rye, which moves with change of weather, and the Magical spit, made of no rare plants, which windes before the fire, and rosts the bird without turning.

But standing vegetables, lacking any purposeful movements, still have many motions. Besides their upward growth and the way they spread out in all directions, many plants show motions like contracting, expanding, leaning, and twisting. For example, consider the rose of Jericho, the ear of rye, which moves with changes in the weather, and the magical spit, made from common plants, which rotates in front of the fire and roasts the bird without needing to be turned.

Even Animals near the Classis of plants, seem to have the most restlesse motions. The Summer-worm of Ponds and plashes makes a long waving motion; the hair-worm seldome lies still. He that would behold a very anomalous motion, may observe it in the Tortile and tiring stroaks of Gnatworms.[162]

Even animals close to the class of plants seem to have the most restless movements. The summer worm found in ponds and puddles creates a long, waving motion; the hair worm rarely stays still. Anyone wanting to see a truly unusual motion can observe it in the twisting and tiring movements of gnat worms.[162]

Footnotes

References

[148] Capitula squammata Quercum Bauhini, whereof though he saith perraro reperiuntur bis tantum invenimus, yet we finde them commonly with us and in great numbers.

[148] The scaly chapters of Quercus Bauhini, even though he says they are rarely found and we have discovered them only twice, we actually find them frequently here and in large quantities.

[149] Antho. Græc. inter Epigrammata γριφώδη ἐνδον ἐμῶν μητρὸς λαγονων ἔχω πατέρα.

[149] I have within my mother's riddles a father.

[150] Jer. 2, 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jer. 2, 22.

[151] Stratiotes.

Stratiotes.

[152] In met. cum Gabeo.

In the midst with Gabe.

[153] Schoneveldus de Pisc.

Schoneveldus the Fish.

[154] Doctissim. Laurenburg horr.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Very skilled. Laurenburg horrible.

[155] The long and tender green Capricornus rarely found, we could never meet with but two.

[155] The long and tender green Capricornus is rarely found; we could only encounter two.

[156] Elem. li. 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Elem. li. 4.

[157] Gom. de Sale.

Gom. de Sale.

[158] Elegantly conspicuous on the inside of the striped skins of Dive-Fowl, of the cormorant, Goshonder, Weasell, Loon, etc.

[158] Clearly visible on the inner side of the patterned skins of Dive-Fowl, cormorants, Goshonder, Weasell, Loon, etc.

[159] 1652. described in our Pseudo Epidem. Edit. 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1652. described in our Pseudo Epidem. Edit. 3.

[160] Orchis Anthropophora, Fabii Columnæ.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Human Orchid, Fabii Columnæ.

[161] Suet. in vit. Aug.

Suet. in vit. Aug.

[162] Found often in some form of redmaggot in the standing waters of Cisterns in the Summer.

[162] Often found in some version of red maggots in the stagnant water of cisterns during the summer.


CHAPTER IV

As for the delights, commodities, mysteries, with other concernments of this order, we are unwilling to fly them over, in the short deliveries of Virgil, Varro, or others, and shall therefore enlarge with additionall ampliations.

As for the pleasures, goods, mysteries, and other related matters, we don’t want to skim over them in the brief accounts of Virgil, Varro, or others, so we will elaborate with additional details.

By this position they had a just proportion of Earth, to supply an equality of nourishment. The distance being ordered, thick or thin, according to the magnitude[188] or vigorous attraction of the plant, the goodnesse, leannesse, or propriety of the soyl, and therefore the rule of Solon, concerning the territory of Athens, not extendible unto all; allowing the distance of six foot unto common Trees, and nine for the Figge and Olive.

By this setup, they had a proper amount of land to ensure an equal supply of nourishment. The spacing was arranged, either close or far apart, based on the size or strong appeal of the plant, the quality, thinness, or suitability of the soil, and therefore the guideline from Solon about the land of Athens didn’t apply universally; it permitted six feet apart for regular trees and nine feet for fig and olive trees.

They had a due diffusion of their roots on all or both sides, whereby they maintained some proportion to their height, in Trees of large radication. For that they strictly make good their profundeur or depth unto their height, according to common conceit, and that expression of Virgil,[163] though confirmable from the plane Tree in Pliny, and some few examples, is not to be expected from the generation of Trees almost in any kinde, either of side-spreading or tap-roots: Except we measure them by lateral and opposite diffusions; nor commonly to be found in minor or hearby plants; If we except Sea-holly, Liquorish, Sea-rush, and some others.

They spread their roots evenly on all sides, which allows them to keep a balance with their height, especially in trees with large root systems. They maintain a good depth relative to their height, as commonly believed, and that saying from Virgil,[163] although it can be supported by the plane tree mentioned in Pliny and a few other examples, isn't something we can expect from most types of trees, whether they have spreading roots or taproots. Unless we measure them by their lateral and opposite spreads, this balance is generally not found in smaller plants or those nearby. The exceptions include Sea-holly, Liquorice, Sea-rush, and a few others.

They had a commodious radiation in their growth; and a due expansion of their branches, for shadow or delight. For trees thickly planted, do runne up in height and branch with no expansion, shooting unequally or short, and thinne upon the neighbouring side. And therefore Trees are inwardly bare, and spring, and leaf from the outward and Sunny side of their branches.

They had plenty of space to grow, with branches expanding nicely for shade or enjoyment. Trees that are planted too close together tend to grow tall without spreading out, shooting up unevenly and being sparse on the neighboring side. Because of this, trees are bare on the inside and only sprout leaves and growth on the outside and sunny sides of their branches.

Whereby they also avoided the perill of συνολεθρισμὸς or one tree perishing with another, as it happeneth ofttimes from the sick effluviums or entanglements of the roots, falling foul with each other. Observable in Elmes set in hedges, where if one dieth the neighbouring Tree prospereth not long after.

Where they also avoided the danger of total collapse, where one tree suffers because of another, which often happens due to the unhealthy emissions or entanglements of the roots clashing with each other. This is noticeable in elms planted in hedges, where if one dies, the nearby tree doesn't thrive for long afterward.

In this situation divided into many intervals and open unto six passages, they had the advantage of a fair perflation from windes, brushing and cleansing[189] their surfaces; relaxing and closing their pores unto due perspiration. For that they afford large effluviums perceptible from odours, diffused at great distances, is observable from Onyons out of the Earth; which though dry, and kept until the spring, as they shoot forth large and many leaves, do notably abate of their weight. And mint growing in glasses of water, until it arriveth unto the weight of an ounce, in a shady place, will sometimes exhaust a pound of water.

In this area divided into several sections and open to six paths, they benefited from a gentle breeze that swept across their surfaces, cleaning and refreshing them; this allowed their pores to open and close for proper sweating. This environment produces strong scents that can be detected from far away, as seen with onions taken from the ground; even when dried and saved until spring, they lose a significant amount of weight as they grow many large leaves. Additionally, mint growing in containers filled with water, until it reaches an ounce in weight in a shady location, can sometimes use up a pound of water.

And as they send forth much, so may they receive somewhat in: For beside the common way and road of reception by the root, there may be a refection and imbibition from without; For gentle showrs refresh plants, though they enter not their roots; And the good and bad effluviums of Vegetables, promote or debilitate each other. So Epithymum and Dodder, rootlesse and out of the ground, maintain themselves upon Thyme, Savory, and plants, whereon they hang. And Ivy divided from the root, we have observed to live some years, by the cirrous parts commonly conceived but as tenacles and holdfasts unto it. The stalks of mint cropt from the root stripped from the leaves, and set in glasses with the root end upward, and out of the water, we have observed to send forth sprouts and leaves without the aid of roots, and scordium to grow in like manner, the leaves set downward in water. To omit severall Sea-plants, which grow on single roots from stones, although in very many there are side-shoots fibres, beside the fastening root.

And as they give a lot, they can also get something back: Aside from the usual way of taking in nutrients through their roots, plants can also absorb from their surroundings. Gentle showers can refresh plants, even if the water doesn’t reach their roots. The good and bad substances released by plants can help or weaken each other. For instance, *Epithymum* and *Dodder*, which don’t have roots and grow above ground, support themselves on Thyme, Savory, and other plants they cling to. We’ve seen that *Ivy*, when separated from its root, can survive for several years by using its tendril-like parts to hold on. Stalks of mint, cut from the root and stripped of their leaves, placed in *glasses* with the root end facing up and out of the water, can still sprout leaves without roots. Similarly, *scordium* can grow with its leaves placed down in water. And let's not forget various sea plants that grow from single roots attached to stones, even though many have side shoots or fibers besides the main root.

By this open position they were fairly exposed unto the rayes of Moon and Sunne, so considerable in the growth of Vegetables. For though Poplars, Willows, and severall Trees be made to grow about the brinks[190] of Acharon, and dark habitations of the dead; Though some plants are content to grow in obscure Wells; wherein also old Elme pumps afford sometimes long bushy sprouts, not observable in any above ground: And large fields of Vegetables are able to maintain their verdure at the bottome and shady part of the Sea; yet the greatest number are not content without the actual rayes of the Sun, but bend, incline, and follow them; As large lists of solisequious and Sun-following plants. And some observe the method of its motion in their own growth and conversion twining towards the West by the South, as Bryony, Hops, Woodbine, and several kindes of Bindeweed, which we shall more admire; when any can tell us, they observe another motion, and Twist by the North at the Antipodes. The same plants rooted against an erect North-wall full of holes, will finde a way through them to look upon the Sun. And in tender plants from mustard-seed, sown in the winter, and in a plot of earth placed inwardly against a South-window, the tender stalks of two leaves arose not erect, but bending towards the window, nor looking much higher then the Meridian Sun. And if the pot were turned they would work themselves into their former declinations, making their conversion by the East. That the Leaves of the Olive and some other Trees solstitially turn, and precisely tell us, when the Sun is entred Cancer, is scarce expectable in any Climate; and Theophrastus warily observes it; Yet somewhat thereof is observable in our own, in the leaves of Willows and Sallows, some weeks after the Solstice. But the great Convolvulus or white-flower’d Bindweed observes both motions of the Sunne, while the flower twists Æquinoctionally from the left hand to the right according to the daily[191] revolution; The stalk twineth ecliptically from the right to the left, according to the annual conversion.

By this open position, they were quite exposed to the rays of the Moon and Sun, which are significant for the growth of plants. Even though Poplars, Willows, and various Trees are found around the edges of [190] Acharon and in the dark homes of the dead; and while some plants thrive in hidden wells, where old Elm trees sometimes provide long, bushy sprouts that aren't noticeable above ground; and vast fields of plants can remain green at the bottom and shady areas of the Sea; most plants aren’t satisfied without the direct rays of the Sun. They bend, lean, and follow the light, as seen in many sun-following plants. Some plants even mirror the movement of the Sun in their own growth, twisting towards the West and South, like Bryony, Hops, Woodbine, and various types of Bindweed, which we will admire more when someone notes that they observe another motion, twisting by the North at the Antipodes. The same plants growing against a straight North wall full of holes will find their way through to bask in the Sun. Tender plants from mustard seeds sown in winter, and in a patch of soil placed near a South-facing window, had tender stalks with two leaves that didn't grow upright but bent toward the window, hardly looking higher than the midday Sun. If the pot was turned, they would readjust to their previous angles, changing direction toward the East. The leaves of the Olive tree and some other trees that turn solstitially, indicating when the Sun moves into Cancer, is hardly expected in any Climate; Theophrastus carefully notes this. Yet some of this behavior can be observed in our own climate, especially in the leaves of Willows and Sallows a few weeks after the Solstice. But the large Convolvulus or white-flowered Bindweed tracks both movements of the Sun, twisting from left to right according to the daily[191] rotation, while the stalk twists from right to left, according to the annual cycle.

Some commend the exposure of these orders unto the Western gales, as the most generative and fructifying breath of heaven. But we applaud the Husbandry of Solomon, whereto agreeth the doctrine of Theophrastus. Arise O North-winde, and blow thou South upon my garden, that the spices thereof may flow out; For the North-winde closing the pores, and shutting up the effluviums, when the South doth after open and relax them; the Aromatical gummes do drop, and sweet odours fly actively from them. And if his garden had the same situation, which mapps and charts afford it, on the East side of Jerusalem, and having the wall on the West; these were the winds, unto which it was well exposed.

Some people praise the exposure of these plants to the Western winds, seeing it as the most fruitful and life-giving breath of heaven. But we admire the farming methods of Solomon, which align with the teachings of Theophrastus. Come, O North wind, and blow South upon my garden, so that its spices may spread out; for the North wind closes the pores and shuts in the effluviums, while the South wind opens and relaxes them afterward; the aromatic gums drop, and sweet scents actively rise from them. If his garden had the same location shown in maps and charts, on the East side of Jerusalem, with a wall to the West, those would be the winds to which it was well exposed.

By this way of plantation they encreased the number of their trees, which they lost in Quaternio’s, and square-orders, which is a commodity insisted on by Varro, and one great intent of nature, in this position of flowers and seeds in the elegant formation of plants, and the former Rules observed in naturall and artificiall Figurations.

By this method of planting, they increased the number of their trees, which they lost in Quaternio’s, and square arrangements, which is a practice emphasized by Varro, and a key purpose of nature, in this arrangement of flowers and seeds in the beautiful design of plants, along with the earlier rules followed in natural and artificial formations.

Whether in this order and one Tree in some measure breaking the cold, and pinching gusts of windes from the other, trees will not better maintain their inward circles, and either escape or moderate their excentricities, may also be considered. For the circles in Trees are naturally concentricall, parallel unto the bark, and unto each other, till frost and piercing windes contract and close them on the weatherside, the opposite semi-circle widely enlarging, and at a comely distance, which hindreth oftentimes the beauty and roundnesse of Trees, and makes the Timber lesse serviceable; whiles[192] the ascending juyce not readily passing, settles in knots and inequalities. And therefore it is no new course of Agriculture, to observe the native position of Trees according to North and South in their transplantations.

Whether this happens in this order and one tree somewhat shelters from the cold and biting winds of another, trees will not better maintain their inward rings and either escape or reduce their irregularities, can also be considered. The rings in trees are naturally concentric, parallel to the bark and to each other, until frost and harsh winds contract and close them on the windward side, causing the opposite semi-circle to expand widely, often hindering the beauty and roundness of trees and making the wood less usable; while[192] the upward sap does not flow easily, causing it to settle in knots and irregularities. Therefore, it is not a new practice in agriculture to note the natural orientation of trees according to north and south when transplanting them.

The same is also observable underground in the circinations and sphærical rounds of Onyons, wherein the circles of the Orbes are ofttimes larger, and the meridionall lines stand wider upon one side then the other. And where the largenesse will make up the number of planetical Orbes, that of Luna, and the lower planets excede the dimensions of Saturne, and the higher: Whether the like be not verified in the Circles of the large roots of Briony and Mandrake, or why in the knotts of Deale or Firre the Circles are often eccentrical, although not in a plane, but vertical and right position, deserves a further enquiry.

The same can be seen underground in the circular patterns and spherical shapes of onions, where the circles of the orbs are often larger, and the vertical lines are wider on one side than the other. When the size contributes to the count of planetary orbs, both the Luna and the lower planets exceed the dimensions of Saturne and the higher ones. Whether this is also true for the large roots of briony and mandrake, or why in the knots of deal or fir the circles are often eccentric, though not in a plane but in a vertical and upright position, deserves further investigation.

Whether there be not some irregularity of roundnesse in most plants according to their position? Whether some small compression of pores be not perceptible in parts which stand against the current of waters, as in Reeds, Bull-rushes, and other vegetables toward the streaming quarter, may also be observed, and therefore such as are long and weak, are commonly contrived into a roundnesse of figure, whereby the water presseth lesse, and slippeth more smoothly from them, and even in flags or flat-figured leaves, the greater part obvert their sharper sides unto the current in ditches.

Is there an irregularity in the roundness of most plants based on their position? Is there some slight compression in the pores of parts that face the flow of water, like reeds, bulrushes, and other plants in the direction of the stream? It's noticeable that long and weak plants are often shaped round, which helps them minimize water pressure and allows water to glide off more easily. Even in flat leaves, most of them turn their sharper edges toward the current in ditches.

But whether plants which float upon the surface of the water, be for the most part of cooling qualities, those which shoot above it of heating vertues, and why? whether Sargasso for many miles floating upon the Western Ocean, or Sea-lettuce, and Phasganium[193] at the bottome of our Seas, make good the like qualities? Why Fenny waters afford the hottest and sweetest plants, as Calamus, Cyperus, and Crowfoot, and mudd cast out of ditches most naturally produceth Arsmart? Why plants so greedy of water so little regard oyl? Why since many seeds contain much oyl within them, they endure it not well without, either in their growth or production? Why since Seeds shoot commonly under ground, and out of the aire, those which are let fall in shallow glasses, upon the surface of the water, will sooner sprout then those at the bottom? And if the water be covered with oyle, those at the bottome will hardly sprout at all, we have not room to conjecture.

But whether plants that float on the surface of the water are mostly cool in nature, while those that rise above it have heating qualities, and why? Whether Sargasso floats for many miles on the Western Ocean, or Sea-lettuce and Phasganium[193] sit at the bottom of our seas, do they share similar qualities? Why do marshy waters produce the hottest and sweetest plants, like Calamus, Cyperus, and Crowfoot, and why does mud thrown out of ditches naturally produce Arsmart? Why do plants that thirst for water care so little for oil? And why, since many seeds contain a lot of oil inside, can they not handle it well outside, either in their growth or production? Why do seeds typically grow underground and out of the air, yet those dropped in shallow dishes on the water's surface sprout faster than those at the bottom? And if the water is covered with oil, those at the bottom struggle to sprout at all; we don't have enough room to speculate.

Whether Ivy would not lesse offend the Trees in this clean ordination, and well kept paths, might perhaps deserve the question. But this were a quæry only unto some habitations, and little concerning Cyrus or the Babylonian territory; wherein by no industry Harpalus could make Ivy grow: And Alexander hardly found it about those parts to imitate the pomp of Bacchus. And though in these Northern Regions we are too much acquainted with one Ivy, we know too little of another, whereby we apprehend not the expressions of Antiquity, the Splenetick[164] medicine of Galen, and the Emphasis of the Poet, in the beauty of the white Ivy.[165]

Whether Ivy wouldn’t offend the Trees in this neat arrangement and well-maintained paths might deserve a question. But this is only important for some places and doesn't really concern Cyrus or the Babylonian region; where Harpalus could not make Ivy grow through any effort. And Alexander barely found it in those areas to replicate the grandeur of Bacchus. Although we in these Northern Regions are quite familiar with one type of Ivy, we know too little about another, which prevents us from fully understanding the expressions of Antiquity, the melancholic[164] medicine of Galen, and the emphasis of the Poet, regarding the beauty of the white Ivy.[165]

The like concerning the growth of Misseltoe, which dependeth not only of the species, or kinde of Tree, but much also of the Soil. And therefore common in some places, not readily found in others, frequent in France, not so common in Spain, and scarce at all in the Territory of Ferrara: Nor easily to be found where it is most required upon Oakes, lesse on trees[194] continually verdant. Although in some places the Olive escapeth it not, requiting its detriment, in the delightful view of its red Berries; as Clusius observed in Spain, and Bellonius about Hierusalem. But this Parasitical plant suffers nothing to grow upon it, by any way of art; nor could we ever make it grow where nature had not planted it; as we have in vain attempted by inocculation and incision, upon its native or forreign stock, and though there seem nothing improbable in the seed, it hath not succeeded by sation in any manner of ground, wherein we had no reason to despair since we reade of vegetable horns, Linschoten. and how Rams horns will root about Goa.

The growth of mistletoe depends not only on the type of tree but also greatly on the soil. So, it's common in some areas but hard to find in others—it's frequent in France, less so in Spain, and almost nonexistent in the region of Ferrara. It’s not easily found where it's most needed on oak trees, and even less on constantly green trees[194]. Although in some locations, the olive tree isn’t immune, still showcasing its red berries, as noted by Clusius in Spain and Bellonius around Jerusalem. However, this parasitic plant doesn't allow anything to grow on it through any gardening techniques, and we’ve never successfully made it grow where nature hasn’t already planted it. We have tried in vain through inoculation and incision on both native and foreign stock, and despite nothing seeming improbable in the seed, it hasn't worked in any type of soil where we had no reason to lose hope since we’ve read about vegetable horns, Linschoten. and how ram's horns can root around Goa.

But besides these rural commodities, it cannot be meanly delectable in the variety of Figures, which these orders open, and closed do make. Whilest every inclosure makes a Rhombus, the figures obliquely taken a Rhomboides, the intervals bounded with parallel lines, and each intersection built upon a square, affording two Triangles or Pyramids vertically conjoyned; which in the strict Quincuncial order do oppositely make acute and blunt Angles.

But besides these country products, it can't be just simple and boring in the variety of shapes that these open and closed arrangements create. While every enclosure forms a Rhombus, the shapes taken at an angle make a Rhomboides, the spaces bounded by parallel lines, and each intersection is based on a square, providing two triangles or pyramids joined vertically; which in the strict Quincuncial order create both acute and obtuse angles in opposing directions.

And though therein we meet not with right angles, yet every Rhombus containing four Angles equal unto two right, it virtually contains two right in every one. Nor is this strange unto such as observe the natural lines of Trees, and parts disposed in them. For neither in the root doth nature affect this angle, which shooting downward for the stability of the plant, doth best effect the same by Figures of Inclination; Nor in the Branches and stalky leaves, which grow most at acute angles; as declining from their head the root, and diminishing their Angles with their altitude: Verified also in lesser Plants, whereby they better support[195] themselves, and bear not so heavily upon the stalk: So that while near the root they often make an Angle of seventy parts, the sprouts near the top will often come short of thirty. Even in the nerves and master veines of the leaves the acute angle ruleth; the obtuse but seldome found, and in the backward part of the leaf, reflecting and arching about the stalk. But why ofttimes one side of the leaf is unequal unto the other, as in Hazell and Oaks, why on either side the master vein the lesser and derivative channels stand not directly opposite, nor at equal angles, respectively unto the adverse side, but those of one part do often exceed the other, as the Wallnut and many more, deserves another enquiry.

And even though we don't see right angles here, every rhombus has four angles that equal two right angles, which means it practically has two right angles in each one. This isn’t surprising to those who observe the natural shapes of trees and how their parts are arranged. For instance, even in the roots, nature doesn't create this angle; instead, it grows downward for the plant's stability, achieving that through inclined shapes. Similarly, in the branches and leafy stalks, they typically grow at sharp angles, moving away from the root and decreasing their angles as they rise. This is also seen in smaller plants, which helps them support themselves better and puts less strain on the stalk. While near the root they often form an angle of seventy degrees, the sprouts near the top usually come in under thirty degrees. Even in the nerves and main veins of the leaves, sharp angles dominate; obtuse angles are rarely found and are typically only at the back of the leaf, bending around the stalk. However, the reason one side of the leaf is often uneven compared to the other—like in hazel and oak trees—needs further investigation. This includes why, on each side of the main vein, the smaller and secondary channels don’t directly oppose each other or form equal angles compared to the opposite side; rather, those on one side often exceed the other side, as seen in walnuts and many other plants.

Now if for this order we affect coniferous and tapering Trees, particularly the Cypresse, which grows in a conical figure; we have found a tree not only of great Ornament, but in its Essentials of affinity unto this order. A solid Rhombus being made by the conversion of two Equicrural Cones, as Archimedes hath defined. And these were the common Trees about Babylon, and the East, whereof the Ark was made; and Alexander found no Trees so accommodable to build his Navy; And this we rather think to be the tree mentioned in the Canticles, which stricter Botanology will hardly allow to be Camphire.

Now, if for this purpose we focus on cone-shaped coniferous trees, especially the cypress, which has a pointed shape, we've discovered a tree that's not only beautifully ornamental but also aligns closely with this type. A solid rhombus is formed by combining two equal-sided cones, as defined by Archimedes. These were the common trees in Babylon and the East, from which the Ark was built; and Alexander found no trees better suited for constructing his navy. We believe this is the tree mentioned in the Canticles, which stricter botanical classifications would struggle to identify as camphire.

And if delight or ornamentall view invite a comely disposure by circular amputations, as is elegantly performed in Hawthorns; then will they answer the figures made by the conversion of a Rhombus, which maketh two concentrical Circles; the greater circumference being made by the lesser angles, the lesser by the greater.

And if joy or a nice appearance calls for a pleasing arrangement through circular cuts, like what’s done beautifully with hawthorns; then they will match the shapes created by the transformation of a rhombus, which forms two concentric circles; the larger circle being created by the smaller angles, and the smaller by the larger.

The Cylindrical figure of trees is virtually contained[196] and latent in this order. A Cylinder or long round being made by the conversion or turning of a Parallelogram, and most handsomely by a long square, which makes an equal, strong, and lasting figure in trees, agreeable unto the body and motive parts of animals, the greatest number of Plants, and almost all roots, though their stalks be angular, and of many corners, which seem not to follow the figure of their Seeds; Since many angular Seeds send forth round stalks, and sphæricall seeds arise from angular spindles, and many rather conform unto their roots, as the round stalks of bulbous Roots, and in tuberous Roots stemmes of like figure. But why since the largest number of Plants maintain a circular Figure, there are so few with teretous or long round leaves; why coniferous Trees are tenuifolious or narrow leafed, why Plants of few or no joynts have commonly round stalks, why the greatest number of hollow stalks are round stalks; or why in this variety of angular stalks the quadrangular most exceedeth, were too long a speculation; Mean while obvious experience may finde, that in Plants of divided leaves above, nature often beginneth circularly in the two first leaves below, while in the singular plant of Ivy, she exerciseth a contrary Geometry, and beginning with angular leaves below, rounds them in the upper branches.

The cylindrical shape of trees is pretty much found[196] and hidden in this order. A cylinder, or a long rounded shape, is created by converting or rotating a parallelogram, and it’s most beautifully done with a long square, which produces an equal, strong, and durable shape in trees. This shape aligns well with the bodies and moving parts of animals, the majority of plants, and nearly all roots, even if their stems are angular and have many corners, which seem not to match the shape of their seeds. Many angular seeds produce rounded stems, and spherical seeds come from angular spindles, with many plants adapting to their roots, like the round stems of bulbous roots and in tuberous roots that have a similar shape. However, it’s puzzling why, even though the majority of plants have a circular shape, there are so few with long rounded leaves; why coniferous trees have slender leaves; why plants with few or no joints usually have round stems; or why the most common hollow stems are round; or why among the variety of angular stems, the quadrangular ones are the most prevalent—it would take too long to explore. Meanwhile, it’s clear from experience that in plants with divided leaves above, nature often starts with a circular shape in the first two leaves below, while in the singular ivy plant, it follows a different pattern, beginning with angular leaves below and rounding them in the upper branches.

Nor can the rows in this order want delight, as carrying an aspect answerable unto the dipteros hypœthros, or double order of columns open above; the opposite ranks of Trees standing like pillars in the Cavedia of the Courts of famous buildings, and the Portico’s of the Templa subdialia of old; Somewhat imitating the Peristylia or Cloyster buildings, and the Exedræ of the Ancients, wherein men discoursed, walked and[197] exercised; For that they derived the rule of Columnes from trees, especially in their proportionall diminutions, is illustrated by Vitruvius from the shafts of Firre and Pine. And though the inter-arboration do imitate the Areostylos, or thin order, not strictly answering the proportion of intercolumniations; yet in many trees they will not exceed the intermission of the Columnes in the court of the Tabernacle; which being an hundred cubits long, and made up by twenty pillars, will afford no lesse then intervals of five cubits.

The rows in this arrangement are certainly delightful, resembling the open design of the dipteros hypœthros or double columns above; the trees stand like pillars in the Cavedia of famous buildings' courts and the Portico’s of the ancient Templa subdialia; they somewhat mimic the Peristylia or cloistered buildings and the Exedræ of the ancients, where people conversed, walked, and[197] exercised. The idea that the design of columns comes from trees—especially in how they diminish proportionally—is shown by Vitruvius with examples from Fir and Pine. Although the intertwining of branches imitates the Areostylos, or slender design, not strictly matching the spacing of the columns, many trees won't exceed the spacing of the columns in the Tabernacle court, which is a hundred cubits long and made up of twenty pillars, providing intervals of at least five cubits.

Beside, in this kinde of aspect the sight being not diffused but circumscribed between long parallels and the ἐπισκιασμὸς and adumbration from the branches, it frameth a penthouse over the eye, and maketh a quiet vision: And therefore in diffused and open aspects, men hollow their hand above their eye, and make an artificiall brow, whereby they direct the dispersed rayes of sight, and by this shade preserve a moderate light in the chamber of the eye; keeping the pupilla plump and fair, and not contracted or shrunk as in light and vagrant vision.

Besides, in this kind of view, the sight isn’t spread out but is limited between long parallels, and the shading from the branches creates a canopy over the eye, providing a calm vision. This is why, in wide and open views, people use their hands to create a shade above their eyes, forming an artificial brow that helps direct the scattered rays of light and keeps a gentle glow in the eye’s chamber; this keeps the pupilla full and bright, rather than squinting or shrinking as it would in bright and wandering vision.

And therefore providence hath arched and paved the great house of the world, with colours of mediocrity, that is, blew and green, above and below the sight, moderately terminating the acies of the eye. For most plants, though green above-ground, maintain their original white below it, according to the candour of their seminall pulp, and the rudimental leaves do first appear in that colour; observable in Seeds sprouting in water upon their first foliation. Green seeming to be the first supervenient, or above-ground complexion of Vegetables, separable in many upon ligature or inhumation, as Succory, Endive, Artichoaks, and which is also lost upon fading in the Autumn.

And so, nature has designed and decorated the big house of the world with shades of mediocrity, specifically blue and green, both above and below our line of sight, nicely framing the edges of our vision. Most plants, even though they’re green above ground, stay white underneath, reflecting the purity of their seed pulp, and the first leaves that appear are that color; this is clear when we see seeds sprouting in water during their initial growth. Green seems to be the first visible color of plants that can be separated in many cases through cutting or burying, like chicory, endive, and artichokes, and this color also fades away in the autumn.

And this is also agreeable unto water it self, the alimental vehicle of plants, which first altereth into this colour; And containing many vegetable seminalities, revealeth their Seeds by greennesse; and therefore soonest expected in rain or standing water, not easily found in distilled or water strongly boiled; wherein the seeds are extinguished by fire and decoction, and therefore last long and pure without such alteration, affording neither uliginous coats, gnatworms, Acari, hairworms, like crude and common water; And therefore most fit for wholsome beverage, and with malt makes Ale and Beer without boyling. What large water-drinkers some Plants are, the Canary-tree and Birches in some Northern Countries, drenching the fields about them do sufficiently demonstrate. How water it self is able to maintain the growth of Vegetables, and without extinction of their generative or medicall vertues; Beside the experiment of Helmonts tree, we have found in some which have lived six years in glasses. The seeds of Scurvy-grasse growing in water-pots, have been fruitful in the Land; and Asarum after a years space, and once casting its leaves in water in the second leaves, hath handsomely performed its vomiting operation.

And this is also true for water itself, which is the nourishing medium for plants, as it first changes to this color; and containing many plant seeds, shows their seeds by their greenness. It is therefore most readily found in rain or standing water, but not easily in distilled water or water that has been boiled strongly; in such cases, the seeds are destroyed by heat and boiling, which is why they remain long-lasting and pure without such changes, providing none of the muddy layers, gnat larvae, mites, or hairworms found in crude and common water. Therefore, it is most suitable for a healthy drink, and when combined with malt, it makes ale and beer without boiling. Some plants, like the Canary tree and birches in some northern countries, clearly demonstrate how much water they consume, soaking the fields around them. Water itself is capable of supporting the growth of plants without eliminating their reproductive or medicinal qualities; besides the experiment with Helmont's tree, we have observed some that have lived for six years in glass containers. The seeds of scurvy grass growing in water pots have thrived in the soil, and Asarum after a year, having shed its leaves in water, has successfully continued its growth with new leaves.

Nor are only dark and green colours, but shades and shadows contrived through the great Volume of nature, and trees ordained not only to protect and shadow others, but by their shades and shadowing parts, to preserve and cherish themselves. The whole radiation or branchings shadowing the stock and the root, the leaves, the branches and fruit, too much exposed to the windes and scorching Sunne. The calicular leaves inclose the tender flowers, and the flowers themselves lye wrapt about the seeds, in their rudiment and first[199] formations, which being advanced the flowers fall away; and are therefore contrived in variety of Figures, best satisfying the intention; Handsomely observable in hooded and gaping flowers, and the Butterfly bloomes of leguminous plants, the lower leaf closely involving the rudimental Cod, and the alary or wingy divisions embracing or hanging over it.

Nor are there just dark and green colors; there are also shades and shadows formed through the vastness of nature. Trees are meant not just to protect and shade others but also to preserve and nurture themselves with their own shade. The entire branching system provides cover for the trunk and roots, as well as the leaves, branches, and fruit, which are too exposed to the wind and scorching sun. The calyx leaves enclose the delicate flowers, and the flowers themselves wrap around the seeds in their early formations. As they mature, the flowers fall away; they are designed in various shapes to best serve their purpose, evident in hooded and open flowers, as well as the butterfly blooms of leguminous plants, where the lower leaf tightly wraps around the developing pod, and the wing-like divisions embrace or hang over it.

But Seeds themselves do lie in perpetual shades, either under the leaf, or shut up in coverings; and such as lye barest, have their husks, skins, and pulps about them, wherein the nebbe and generative particle lyeth moist and secured from the injury of Aire and Sunne. Darknesse and light hold interchangeable dominions, and alternately rule the seminal state of things. Light unto Pluto[166] is darknesse unto Jupiter. Legions of seminall Idæa’s lye in their second Chaos and Orcus of Hippocrates; till putting on the habits of their forms, they shew themselves upon the stage of the world, and open dominion of Jove. They that held the Stars of heaven were but rayes and flashing glimpses of the Empyreall light, through holes and perforations of the upper heaven, took of the natural shadows of stars, while according to better discovery the poor Inhabitants of the Moon[167] have but a polary life, and must passe half their dayes in the shadow of that Luminary.

But seeds themselves are always in the shade, either under leaves or enclosed in coverings; the ones that are most exposed have their husks, skins, and pulps around them, where the tiny sprout and generative part are kept moist and protected from the harm of air and sunlight. Darkness and light take turns ruling the state of things. Light to Pluto[166] is darkness to Jupiter. Legions of seminal Idæa’s remain in their second Chaos and Orcus of Hippocrates; until they adopt the shapes of their forms, they reveal themselves on the stage of the world, under the authority of Jove. Those who held the stars in heaven were merely rays and fleeting glimpses of the empyreal light, shining through holes and gaps in the upper sky, casting shadows of the stars, while according to better evidence, the unfortunate inhabitants of the Moon[167] lead only a polar life and must spend half their days in the shadow of that luminary.

Light that makes things seen, makes some things invisible, were it not for darknesse and the shadow of the earth, the noblest part of the Creation had remained unseen, and the Stars in heaven as invisible as on the fourth day, when they were created above the Horizon, with the Sun, or there was not an eye to behold them. The greatest mystery of Religion is expressed by adumbration, and in the noblest part[200] of Jewish Types, we finde the Cherubims shadowing the Mercy-seat: Life it self is but the shadow of death, and souls departed but the shadows of the living: All things fall under this name. The Sunne it self is but the dark simulachrum, and light but the shadow of God.

Light that makes things visible also makes some things invisible; if it weren't for darkness and the shadow of the earth, the most remarkable part of Creation would have remained unseen, and the stars in the sky would have been as invisible as they were on the fourth day, when they were created above the horizon with the Sun, or if there had been no eye to see them. The greatest mystery of religion is expressed through shadows, and in the most significant part[200] of Jewish symbols, we see the Cherubim covering the Mercy-seat. Life itself is just a shadow of death, and departed souls are merely shadows of the living. Everything falls under this definition. The Sun itself is just a dark simulachrum, and light is merely the shadow of God.

Lastly, It is no wonder that this Quincunciall order was first and still affected as gratefull unto the Eye: For all things are seen Quincuncially; For at the eye the Pyramidal rayes from the object, receive a decussation, and so strike a second base upon the Retina or hinder coat, the proper organ of Vision; wherein the pictures from objects are represented, answerable to the paper, or wall in the dark chamber; after the decussation of the rayes at the hole of the hornycoat, and their refraction upon the Christalline humour, answering the foramen of the window, and the convex or burning-glasses, which refract the rayes that enter it. And if ancient Anatomy would hold, a like disposure there was of the optick or visual nerves in the brain, wherein Antiquity conceived a concurrence by decussation. And this not only observable in the Laws of direct Vision, but in some part also verified in the reflected rayes of sight. For making the angle of incidence equal to that of reflexion, the visuall ray returneth Quincuncially, and after the form of a V, and the line of reflexion being continued unto the place of vision, there ariseth a semi-decussation which makes the object seen in a perpendicular unto it self, and as farre below the reflectent, as it is from it above, observable in the Sun and Moon beheld in water.

Lastly, it's no surprise that this Quincuncial arrangement has always been pleasing to the eye. Everything is perceived in a Quincuncial way; the pyramidal rays from an object, when they reach the eye, intersect and then create a second base on the retina or back layer, the actual organ of sight. Here, images from objects are represented, similar to what you'd see on paper or a wall in a dark room, after the rays cross at the opening of the cornea and then bend through the crystalline humor, similar to the foramen of a window and the convex or magnifying glasses that refract the incoming rays. If we consider ancient anatomy, there was a similar arrangement of the optic or visual nerves in the brain, which ancient thinkers believed had a crossing pattern. This is not just observable in the laws of direct vision but also partly true for the reflected rays of sight. By making the angle of incidence equal to the angle of reflection, the visual ray returns in a Quincuncial shape, resembling a V, and when the line of reflection is extended to the vision point, a semi-decussation arises, causing the object to appear directly below itself and the same distance below the reflecting surface as it is above it, which can be seen in how the Sun and Moon are reflected in water.

And this is also the law of reflexion in moved bodies and sounds, which though not made by decussation, observe the rule of equality between incidence and reflexion; whereby whispering places are framed by[201] Elliptical arches laid side-wise; where the voice being delivered at the focus of one extremity, observing an equality unto the angle of incidence, it will reflect unto the focus of the other end, and so escape the ears of the standers in the middle.

And this is also the law of reflection regarding moving bodies and sounds, which, although not created by crossing paths, follow the principle of equality between incidence and reflection; thus, whispering places are designed with[201] elliptical arches positioned sideways. When the voice is spoken at the focus of one end, maintaining equality with the angle of incidence, it will reflect to the focus of the other end, allowing it to bypass the ears of those standing in the middle.

A like rule is observed in the reflection of the vocall and sonorous line in Ecchoes, which cannot therefore be heard in all stations. But hapning in woody plantations, by waters, and able to return some words; if reacht by a pleasant and well-dividing voice, there may be heard the softest notes in nature.

A similar rule applies to the way vocal and resonant lines are reflected in echoes, which can’t be heard everywhere. However, when they occur in wooded areas by the water, and if a clear and well-modulated voice reaches them, you can hear some of the softest sounds in nature.

And this not only verified in the way of sense, but in animall and intellectual receptions. Things entring upon the intellect by a Pyramid from without, and thence into the memory by another from within, the common decussation being in the understanding as is delivered by Bovillus.[168] Whether the intellectual and phantastical lines be not thus rightly disposed, but magnified, diminished, distorted, and ill placed in the Mathematicks of some brains, whereby they have irregular apprehensions of things, perverted notions, conceptions, and incurable hallucinations, were no unpleasant speculation.

And this is not only confirmed through sensory experience but also through animal and intellectual understanding. Information enters the intellect like a pyramid from the outside, and from there into memory through another process from within, with the common crossing point being in the understanding as described by Bovillus.[168] Whether the intellectual and imaginative connections are not properly arranged but are instead exaggerated, minimized, distorted, and misplaced in the minds of some individuals, leading to irregular understandings, distorted ideas, and lasting misconceptions, would be an interesting topic to consider.

And if Ægyptian Philosophy may obtain, the scale of influences was thus disposed, and the geniall spirits of both worlds, do trace their way in ascending and descending Pyramids, mystically apprehended in the Letter X, and the open Bill and stradling Legges of a Stork, which was imitated by that Character.

And if Egyptian philosophy can be accepted, the range of influences was arranged this way, and the beneficial spirits of both worlds can be seen moving in rising and falling pyramids, which are mystically represented by the letter X and the open bill and spread legs of a stork, which that character imitates.

Of this Figure Plato made choice to illustrate the motion of the soul, both of the world and man; while he delivered that God divided the whole conjunction length-wise, according to figure of a Greek X, and then turning it about reflected it into a circle; By the[202] circle implying the uniform motion of the first Orb, and by the right lines, the planetical and various motions within it. And this also with application unto the soul of man, which hath a double aspect, one right, whereby it beholdeth the body, and objects without; another circular and reciprocal, whereby it beholdeth it self. The circle declaring the motion of the indivisible soul, simple, according to the divinity of its nature, and returning into it self; the right lines respecting the motion pertaining unto sense, and vegetation, and the central decussation, the wonderous connexion of the severall faculties conjointly in one substance. And so conjoyned the unity and duality of the soul, and made out the three substances so much considered by him; That is, the indivisible or divine, the divisible or corporeal, and that third, which was the Systasis or harmony of those two, in the mystical decussation.

Of this concept, Plato chose to illustrate the movement of the soul, both of the universe and of individuals. He explained that God divided the entire connection lengthwise, according to the shape of a Greek X, and then, by turning it, reflected it into a circle. The[202] circle represents the uniform motion of the first sphere, while the straight lines represent the various planetary motions within it. This also relates to the human soul, which has a dual perspective: one straightforward, by which it observes the body and external objects; and another circular and reciprocal, by which it contemplates itself. The circle illustrates the motion of the indivisible soul, as simple as its divine nature, always returning to itself; while the straight lines pertain to sensory and vegetative motion, and the central crossing represents the remarkable connection of various faculties united within one substance. Thus, it connects the unity and duality of the soul and elaborates on the three substances he often examined: the indivisible or divine, the divisible or bodily, and the third, which is the Systasis or harmony of those two, in a mystical crossing.

And if that were clearly made out which Justin Martyr took for granted, this figure hath had the honour to characterise and notifie our blessed Saviour, as he delivereth in that borrowed expression from Plato: Decussavit eum in universo, the hint whereof he would have Plato derive from the figure of the brazen Serpent, and to have mistaken the Letter X for T, whereas it is not improbable, he learned these and other mystical expressions in his Learned Observations of Ægypt, where he might obviously behold the Mercurial characters, the handed crosses, and other mysteries not throughly understood in the sacred Letter X, which being derivative from the Stork, one of the ten sacred animals, might be originally Ægyptian, and brought into Greece by Cadmus of that Countrey.

And if we could clearly understand what Justin Martyr assumed, this figure has had the honor of representing and identifying our blessed Savior, as he expresses with that borrowed phrase from Plato: Decussavit eum in universo. He suggests that Plato derived this from the image of the brazen serpent and mistakenly took the letter X for T. However, it's not unlikely that he learned these and other mystical expressions from his Learned Observations of Ægypt, where he could clearly see the Mercurial symbols, the crossed hands, and other mysteries not fully comprehended in the sacred letter X. This letter, originating from the Stork, one of the ten sacred animals, may have been originally Ægyptian and brought into Greece by Cadmus from that country.

Footnotes

References

[163] Quantum vertice ad auras Æthereas, tantum radice ad tartara tendit.

[163] At its peak, quantum reaches the ethereal heights, while its roots stretch down to the depths.

[164] Galen. de med. secundum loc.

[164] Galen. On Medicine According to Location.

[165] Hedera formosior alba.

Hedera formosior alba.

[166] Lux orco, tenebræ Jovi, tenebræ orco, lux Jovi. Hippocr. de diæta.

[166] Light to the underworld, darkness to Jupiter, darkness to the underworld, light to Jupiter. Hippocr. on diet.

[167] S. Hevelii Selenographia.

S. Hevelii Lunar Map.

[168] Car. Bovillus de intellectu.

Car. Bovillus on intellect.


CHAPTER V

To enlarge this contemplation unto all the mysteries and secrets, accommodable unto this number, were inexcusable Pythagorisme, yet cannot omit the ancient conceit of five surnamed the number of justice[169]; as justly dividing between the digits, and hanging in the centre of Nine, described by square numeration, which angularly divided will make the decussated number; and so agreeable unto the Quincunciall Ordination, and rowes divided by Equality, and just decorum, in the whole complantation; And might be the Originall of that common game among us, wherein the fifth place is Soveraigne, and carrieth the chief intention. The Ancients wisely instructing youth, even in their recreations unto virtue, that is, early to drive at the middle point and Central Seat of justice.

To expand this reflection on all the mysteries and secrets related to this number would be a misunderstanding of Pythagoreanism, yet I cannot ignore the ancient belief that five is the number of justice[169]; as it fairly divides the digits and sits at the center of nine, illustrated by square numbers, which when divided angularly creates the intersecting number. This aligns with the Quincuncial Ordination and rows divided equally, demonstrating proper decorum in the overall arrangement. It might also be the origin of that common game among us, where the fifth position is sovereign and carries the main purpose. The Ancients wisely taught young people, even through their games, the importance of aiming for the central point and the heart of justice early on.

Nor can we omit how agreeable unto this number an handsome division is made in Trees and Plants, since Plutarch and the Ancients have named it the Divisive Number, justly dividing the Entities of the world, many remarkable things in it, and also comprehending the generall[170] division of Vegetables. And he that considers how most blossomes of Trees, and greatest number of Flowers, consist of five Leaves; and therein doth rest the setled rule of nature; So that in those which exceed there is often found, or easily made a variety; may readily discover how nature rests in this number, which is indeed the first rest and pause of numeration in the fingers, the natural Organs thereof. Nor in the division of the feet of perfect animals doth nature exceed this account. And even[204] in the joynts of feet, which in birds are most multiplied, surpasseth not this number; So progressionally making them out in many, that from five in the foreclaw she descendeth unto two in the hindemost. And so in fower feet makes up the number of joynts, in the five fingers or toes of man.

We can't overlook how pleasing it is that there's a nice division in Trees and Plants according to this number, since Plutarch and the Ancients referred to it as the Divisive Number, effectively categorizing the entities in the world, showcasing many notable aspects, and including the general division of Vegetables. If you think about how most tree blossoms and the majority of flowers have five petals, you can see that this reflects a fundamental rule of nature. In those cases where there are more petals, you’ll often see a variation that can be easily made. This shows how nature settles on this number, which truly represents the first point of rest and pause in counting using our fingers, which are our natural tools for counting. Additionally, when we look at the limbs of perfect animals, nature doesn’t surpass this count. Even in the joints of birds' feet, which are most numerous, they don’t exceed this number either. They show a progression in their anatomy, starting with five in the foreclaw and tapering down to two in the hind foot. Thus, in four feet, the total number of joints aligns with the five fingers or toes humans have.

Not to omit the Quintuple Section of a Cone,[171] of handsome practise in Ornamentall Garden-plots, and in some way discoverable in so many works of Nature; In the leaves, fruits, and seeds of Vegetables, and scales of some Fishes, so much considerable in glasses, and the optick doctrine; wherein the learned may consider the Crystalline humour of the eye in the cuttle-fish and Loligo.

Not to forget the five-part section of a cone, [171] which is beautifully practiced in ornamental garden layouts, and can be found in many creations of nature; like in the leaves, fruits, and seeds of plants, as well as the scales of some fish, which are significant in optics, where scholars may examine the crystalline humor of the eye in the cuttlefish and Loligo.

He that forgets not how Antiquity named this the Conjugall or wedding Number, and made it the Embleme of the most remarkable conjunction, will conceive it duely appliable unto this handsome Oeconomy, and vegetable combination; May hence apprehend the allegoricall sence of that obscure expression of Hesiod,[172] and afford no improbable reason why Plato admitted his Nuptiall guests by fives, in the kindred of the married[173] couple.

He who remembers how ancient times referred to this as the Conjugal or wedding Number, and considered it the symbol of the most remarkable union, will find it appropriately applicable to this appealing arrangement and natural combination. From this, one can grasp the allegorical meaning of that obscure phrase by Hesiod,[172] and can offer a reasonable explanation for why Plato welcomed his wedding guests in groups of five, related to the married couple.[173]

And though a sharper mystery might be implied in the Number of the five wise and foolish Virgins, which were to meet the Bridegroom, yet was the same agreeable unto the Conjugall Number, which ancient Numerists made out by two and three, the first parity and imparity, the active and passive digits, the materiall and formall principles in generative Societies. And not discordant even from the customes of the Romans, who admitted but five[174] Torches in their Nuptiall Solemnities. Whether there were any mystery[205] or not implied, the most generative animals were created on this day, and had accordingly the largest benediction; And under a Quintuple consideration, wanton Antiquity considered the Circumstances of generation, while by this number of five they naturally divided the Nectar of the fifth Planet.

And even though there might be a deeper mystery suggested in the number of the five wise and foolish Virgins waiting for the Bridegroom, it still aligns with the Conjugal Number that ancient numerologists derived from two and three—representing the first even and odd numbers, the active and passive digits, and the material and formal principles in generative societies. It also doesn't clash with the customs of the Romans, who had only five[174] torches in their wedding ceremonies. Regardless of whether there was any implied mystery[205], the most generative animals were created on this day and received the greatest blessings; under a fivefold consideration, ancient cultures reflected on the circumstances of generation, while through this number of five, they naturally divided the Nectar of the fifth Planet.

The same number in the Hebrew Mysteries and Cabalistical Accounts was the Character[175] of Generation; declared by the Letter He, the fifth in their Alphabet; According to that Cabalisticall Dogma: If Abram had not had this Letter added unto his Name, he had remained fruitlesse, and without the power of Generation: Not onely because hereby the number of his Name attained two hundred fourty eight, the number of the affirmative precepts, but because as in created natures there is a male and female, so in divine and intelligent productions, the mother of Life and Fountain of souls in Cabalisticall Technology is called Binah; whose Seal and Character was He. So that being sterill before, he received the power of generation from that measure and mansion in the Archetype; and was made conformable unto Binah. And upon such involved considerations, the ten[176] of Sarai was exchanged into five. If any shall look upon this as a stable number, and fitly appropriable unto Trees, as Bodies of Rest and Station, he hath herein a great Foundation in nature, who observing much variety in legges and motive Organs of Animals, as two, four, six, eight, twelve, fourteen, and more, hath passed over five and ten, and assigned them unto none.[177] And for the stability of this Number, he shall not want the sphericity of its nature, which multiplied in it self, will return into its own denomination,[206] and bring up the reare of the account. Which is also one of the Numbers that makes up the mysticall Name of God, which consisting of Letters denoting all the sphæricall Numbers, ten, five, and six; Emphatically sets forth the notion of Trismegistus, and that intelligible Sphear which is the Nature of God.

The same number in the Hebrew Mysteries and Kabbalistic texts represented the Character[175] of Generation, identified by the Letter He, the fifth in their Alphabet. According to that Kabbalistic Dogma: If Abram had not had this Letter added to his Name, he would have remained barren and without the power of Generation. This is not only because this addition made the total value of his Name two hundred forty-eight, corresponding to the number of affirmative precepts, but also because, just like in nature where there are male and female, in divine and intelligent creations, the mother of Life and the Fountain of souls in Kabbalistic terminology is called Binah; whose Seal and Character is He. Thus, being sterile before, he gained the power of generation from that measure and place in the Archetype and was made similar to Binah. Based on such complex considerations, the ten[176] of Sarai was changed into five. If anyone sees this as a stable number that can be appropriately assigned to Trees, viewed as Bodies of Rest and Station, they have a solid foundation in nature, observing much variety in the limbs and movement organs of Animals, such as two, four, six, eight, twelve, fourteen, and more, while five and ten are overlooked and assigned to none.[177] For the stability of this Number, one will find the sphericity of its nature, which when multiplied by itself will return to its own denomination,[206] and complete the account. This is also one of the Numbers that make up the mystical Name of God, which consists of Letters denoting all the spherical Numbers: ten, five, and six; emphatically highlighting the concept of Trismegistus, and that intelligible Sphere which is the Nature of God.

Many Expressions by this Number occurre in Holy Scripture, perhaps unjustly laden with mysticall Expositions, and little concerning our order. That the Israelites were forbidden to eat the fruit of their new planted Trees, before the fifth yeare, was very agreeable unto the naturall Rules of Husbandry; Fruits being unwholsome, and lash, before the fourth, or fifth Yeare. In the second day or Feminine part of five, there was added no approbation. For in the third or masculine day, the same is twice repeated; and a double benediction inclosed both Creations, whereof the one in some part was but an accomplishment of the other. That the Trespasser[178] was to pay a fifth part above the head or principall, makes no secret in this Number, and implied no more then one part above the principall; which being considered in four parts, the additionall forfeit must bear the Name of a fift. The five golden mice had plainly their determination from the number of the Princes; That five should put to flight an hundred might have nothing mystically implyed; considering a rank of Souldiers could scarce consist of a lesser number. Saint Paul had rather speak five words in a known then ten thousand in an unknown tongue: That is as little as could well be spoken. A simple proposition consisting of three words, and a complexed one, not ordinarily short of five.

Many expressions related to this number appear in Holy Scripture, often weighed down with mystical interpretations that don’t really connect to our context. The Israelites were prohibited from eating the fruit of their newly planted trees until the fifth year, which aligns well with the natural rules of farming; fruits are unhealthy and tough before the fourth or fifth year. On the second day, or the feminine aspect of five, no approval was added. However, on the third day, or the masculine aspect, the same idea is repeated twice; a double blessing encompasses both creations, where one somewhat fulfills the other. The trespasser was required to pay an extra fifth on top of the principal amount, which reveals nothing secretive in this number, implying just one part above the principal. Considering it in four parts, the additional forfeiture is simply labeled as a fifth. The five golden mice clearly relate to the number of the princes; that five could chase away a hundred doesn’t necessarily imply anything mystical, given that a group of soldiers could barely consist of a smaller number. Saint Paul preferred to speak five words in a known language rather than ten thousand in an unknown tongue: that's about as little as could reasonably be said. A straightforward statement usually has three words, while a more complex one typically has no fewer than five.

More considerable there are in this mysticall account, which we must not insist on. And therefore why the radicall Letters in the Pentateuch should equall the number of the Souldiery of the Tribes; Why our Saviour in the Wildernesse fed five thousand persons with five Barley Loaves, and again, but four thousand with no lesse then seven of Wheat? Why Joseph designed five changes of Rayment unto Benjamin? and David took just five pibbles[179] out of the Brook against the Pagan Champion? We leave it unto Arithmeticall Divinity, and Theologicall explanation.

There are more significant aspects in this mystical account that we won’t dwell on. So, why do the root letters in the Pentateuch equal the number of soldiers in the tribes? Why did our Savior, in the wilderness, feed five thousand people with five barley loaves, and later, four thousand with seven wheat loaves? Why did Joseph prepare five changes of clothing for Benjamin? And why did David take exactly five stones[179] from the brook to face the pagan champion? We’ll leave that to arithmetic divinity and theological explanation.

Yet if any delight in new Problemes, or think it worth the enquiry, whether the Criticall Physician hath rightly hit the nominall notation of Quinque; Why the Ancients mixed five or three but not four parts of water unto their Wine: And Hippocrates observed a fifth proportion in the mixture of water with milk, as in Dysenteries and bloudy fluxes. Under what abstruse foundation Astrologers do figure the good or bad Fate from our Children, in good Fortune,[180] or the fifth house of their Celestial Schemes. Whether the Ægyptians described a Starre by a Figure of five points, with reference unto the five[181] Capitall aspects, whereby they transmit their Influences, or abstruser Considerations? Why the Cabalisticall Doctors, who conceive the whole Sephiroth, or divine Emanations to have guided the ten-stringed Harp of David, whereby he pacified the evil spirit of Saul, in strict numeration doe begin with the Perihypate Meson, or ff fa ut, and so place the Tiphereth answering C sol fa ut, upon the fifth string: Or whether this number be oftner applied unto bad things and ends, then good in holy Scripture, and why? He may meet with abstrusities of no ready resolution.

Yet if anyone finds pleasure in new questions, or thinks it's worth investigating whether the critical doctor has correctly identified the name associated with five; why the Ancients mixed five or three parts of water with their wine, but not four; and how Hippocrates noted a fifth proportion in mixing water with milk, as seen in dysenteries and bloody fluxes. Under what obscure basis astrologers determine the good or bad fate of our children from good fortune,[180] or the fifth house in their celestial charts. Whether the Egyptians depicted a star with five points, referencing the five[181] main aspects through which they convey their influences, or more complex considerations? Why the Kabbalistic doctors, who believe the entire Sephiroth, or divine emanations, guided the ten-stringed harp of David, which soothed the evil spirit of Saul, begin their strict count with the Perihypate Meson, or ff fa ut, and position Tiphereth corresponding to C sol fa ut on the fifth string: Or whether this number is more often associated with negative outcomes than positive ones in holy scripture, and why? One may encounter complexities that have no easy answers.

If any shall question the rationality of that Magick, in the cure of the blinde man by Serapis, commanded to place five fingers on his Altar, and then his hand on his Eyes? Why since the whole Comœdy is primarily and naturally comprised in four[182] parts; and Antiquity permitted not so many persons to speak in one Scene, yet would not comprehend the same in more or lesse then five acts? Why amongst Sea-starres nature chiefly delighteth in five points? And since there are found some of no fewer then twelve, and some of seven and nine, there are few or none discovered of six or eight? If any shall enquire why the Flowers of Rue properly consist of four Leaves, The first and third Flower have five? Why since many Flowers have one leaf or none,[183] as Scaliger will have it, diverse three, and the greatest number consist of five divided from their bottomes; there are yet so few of two: or why nature generally beginning or setting out with two opposite leaves at the Root, doth so seldome conclude with that order and number at the Flower? he shall not passe his hours in vulgar speculations.

If anyone questions the reasoning behind that Magick, where Serapis was asked to put five fingers on his altar and then his hand over his eyes to heal a blind man, they might wonder why the entire play is mostly made up of four[182] parts. In the past, it was uncommon for so many characters to speak in one scene, yet it wouldn't be more or less than five acts. Why does nature often favor five points among starfish? Even though some have as many as twelve, or seven, or nine, there are hardly any that have six or eight. If someone asks why rue flowers typically have four petals, while the first and third flowers have five, it's worth noting that many flowers have just one petal or none,[183] as Scaliger suggests, some have three, and most consist of five petals that are separated at their bases. Yet, there are very few flowers with two petals. Or why does nature usually start with two opposite leaves at the root but rarely ends with that same arrangement at the flower? They won't find anything new in ordinary theories.

If any shall further quæry why magneticall Philosophy excludeth decussations, and needles transversly placed do naturally distract their verticities. Why Geomancers do imitate the Quintuple Figure, in their Mother Characters of Acquisition and Amission, etc. somewhat answering the Figures in the Lady or speckled Beetle? With what Equity, Chiromantical conjecturers decry these decussations in the Lines and Mounts of the hand? What that decussated Figure intendeth in the medall of Alexander the Great? Why the Goddesses sit commonly crosse-legged in ancient draughts, Since Juno is described in the same as a[209] venefical posture to hinder the birth of Hercules? If any shall doubt why at the Amphidromicall Feasts, on the fifth day after the Childe was born, presents were sent from friends, of Polipusses, and Cuttle fishes? Why five must be only left in that Symbolicall mutiny among the men of Cadmus? Why Proteus in Homer the Symbole of the first matter, before he setled himself in the midst of his Sea-Monsters, doth place them out by fives? Why the fifth years Oxe was acceptable Sacrifice unto Jupiter? Or why the Noble Antoninus in some sence doth call the soul it self a Rhombus? He shall not fall on trite or triviall disquisitions. And these we invent and propose unto acuter enquirers, nauseating crambe verities and questions over-queried. Flat and flexible truths are beat out by every hammer; But Vulcan and his whole forge sweat to work out Achilles his armour. A large field is yet left unto sharper discerners to enlarge upon this order, to search out the quaternio’s and figured draughts of this nature, and moderating the study of names, and meer nomenclature of plants, to erect generalities, disclose unobserved proprieties, not only in the vegetable shop, but the whole volume of nature; affording delightfull Truths, confirmable by sense and ocular Observation, which seems to me the surest path, to trace the Labyrinth of truth. For though discursive enquiry and rationall conjecture, may leave handsome gashes and flesh-wounds; yet without conjunction of this expect no mortal or dispatching blows unto errour.

If anyone wonders why magnetic philosophy excludes crossings, and needles placed crosswise naturally disrupt their alignment. Why do geomancers imitate the quintuple figure in their main symbols of gaining and losing, etc., somewhat resembling the patterns found in the ladybug or spotted beetle? With what fairness do palm readers criticize these crossings in the lines and mounts of the hand? What does the crossed figure mean in the medallion of Alexander the Great? Why do goddesses typically sit cross-legged in ancient drawings, since Juno is represented in that way as a harmful position to prevent the birth of Hercules? If anyone questions why, at the amphidromic feasts, on the fifth day after a child is born, gifts were sent from friends, of octopuses and cuttlefish? Why must only five be left in that symbolic rebellion among the men of Cadmus? Why does Proteus in Homer, symbolizing the first matter, arrange his sea monsters in groups of five before settling among them? Why was the five-year-old ox an acceptable offering to Jupiter? Or why does the noble Antoninus, in some sense, refer to the soul itself as a rhombus? They won't fall into trivial or ordinary discussions. These are the questions we create and put forth to sharper inquirers, who are tired of stale truths and overly asked questions. Simple and flexible truths can be hammered out by anyone; but Vulcan and his entire forge sweat to craft Achilles' armor. There is still a wide field for keen observers to explore this order, to investigate the quaternary patterns and figures of this nature, and moderating the study of names, and mere classification of plants, to establish generalities, revealing overlooked properties, not only in the botanical realm but throughout the entire volume of nature; offering delightful truths, confirmed by sense and visual observation, which seems to me the surest way to navigate the labyrinth of truth. For although discursive inquiry and rational conjecture may leave nice impressions and wounds, expect no remedy or decisive blows against error without this connection.

But the Quincunx[184] of Heaven runs low, and ’tis time to close the five ports of knowledge; We are unwilling to spin out our awaking thoughts into the phantasmes of sleep, which often continueth præcogitations; making Cables of Cobwebbes and Wildernesses of handsome[210] Groves. Beside Hippocrates[185] hath spoke so little and the Oneirocriticall Masters,[186] have left such frigid Interpretations from plants, that there is little encouragement to dream of Paradise it self. Nor will the sweetest delight of Gardens afford much comfort in sleep; wherein the dulnesse of that sense shakes hands with delectable odours; and though in the Bed[187] of Cleopatra, can hardly with any delight raise up the ghost of a Rose.

But the Quincunx[184] of Heaven is low, and it’s time to close the five ports of knowledge; We don’t want to stretch our waking thoughts into the fantasies of sleep, which often leads to predictions turning into webs of confusion and tangled beautiful[210] groves. Besides, Hippocrates[185] has said so little, and the Oneirocritics,[186] have left such cold interpretations from plants that there’s little motivation to dream of Paradise itself. Nor will the sweetest joys of gardens provide much comfort in sleep; where the dullness of that sense meets delightful scents; and even in the bed[187] of Cleopatra, it can hardly invoke any pleasure from the memory of a rose.

Night, which Pagan Theology could make the daughter of Chaos, affords no advantage to the description of order: Although no lower then that Masse can we derive its Genealogy. All things began in order, so shall they end, and so shall they begin again; according to the ordainer of order and mystical Mathematicks of the City of heaven.

Night, which Pagan Theology could consider the daughter of Chaos, doesn’t help in describing order: We can't trace its origins any lower than that Mass. Everything started in order, so it will end that way and begin again; in line with the one who establishes order and the mystical mathematics of the City of Heaven.

Though Somnus in Homer be sent to rowse up Agamemnon, I finde no such effects in the drowsy approaches of sleep. To keep our eyes open longer were but to act our Antipodes. The Huntsmen are up in America, and they are already past their first sleep in Persia. But who can be drowsie at that howr which freed us from everlasting sleep? or have slumbring thoughts at that time, when sleep it self must end, and as some conjecture all shall awake again?

Though Somnus in Homer is sent to wake up Agamemnon, I find no such effects in the sleepy approach of rest. Keeping our eyes open longer would just be acting against our nature. The hunters are up in America, and they’ve already gotten past their first sleep in Persia. But who can feel drowsy at that hour which freed us from everlasting sleep? Or have sleepy thoughts at a time when sleep itself must end, and as some speculate, all shall awaken again?

FINIS

THE END

Footnotes

References

[169] δίκη
. . .
. . .
. . .

[169] justice
. . .
. . .
. . .

[170] Δενδρον, Θάμνος, Φρύγανον, Πόα, Arbor, frutex, suffrutex, herba, and that fifth which comprehendeth the fungi and tubera, whether to be named Ἄσχιον or γύμνον, comprehending also conserva marina salsa, and Sea-cords, of so many yards length.

[170] Tree, Bush, Shrub, Grass, Arbor, shrub, undershrub, herb, and that fifth which includes the fungi and tubers, whether to be called Ἄσχιον or γύμνον, also including salted sea preserves, and sea ropes of many yards in length.

[171] Elleipsis, parabola, Hyperbole, Circulus, Triangulum.

Ellipsis, parabola, hyperbola, circle, triangle.

[172] πεμπτας id est nuptias multas. Rhodig.

[172] The fifth, that is, many marriages. Rhodig.

[173] Plato de leg. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Plato Laws 6.

[174] Plutarch problem. Rom. 1.

Plutarch problem. Rom. 1.

[175] Archang. dog. Cabal.

Angel dog. Cabal.

[176] Jod into He.

Jod into He.

[177] Or very few, as the Phalangium monstrosum Brasilianum, Clusii et Jac de Laet. Cur. poster. Americæ, Descript. If perfectly described.

[177] Or very few, like the Phalangium monstrosum Brasilianum, Clusii et Jac de Laet. Cur. poster. Americæ, Descript. If it were described perfectly.

[178] Lev. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lev. 6.

[179] τέσσαρα ἔν κε four and one, or five. Scalig.

[179] four and one, or five. Scalig.

[180] Ἀγαθὴ τυχὴ, or bona fortuna the name of the fifth house.

[180] Good luck, or good fortune the name of the fifth house.

[181] Conjunct, opposite, sextile, trigonal, tetragonal.

Conjunct, opposite, sextile, trine, square.

[182] Πρότασις, ἐπíτασις, κατάστασις, καταστροφή.

Proposal, extension, situation, disaster.

[183] Unifolium nullifolima.

Unifolium nullifolima.

[184] Hyades near the Horizon about midnight, at that time.

[184] Hyades close to the horizon around midnight, back then.

[185] De insomniis.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On insomnia.

[186] Artemodorus et Apomazar.

Artemodorus and Apomazar.

[187] Strewed with roses.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Scattered with roses.


THE STATIONER TO THE READER


I cannot omit to advertise, that a Book was published not long since, Entituled, Natures Cabinet Unlockt, bearing the Name of this Authour: If any man have been benefited thereby this Authour is not so ambitious as to challenge the honour thereof, as having no hand in that Work. To distinguish of true and spurious Peeces was the Originall Criticisme, and some were so handsomely counterfeited, that the Entitled Authours needed not to disclaime them. But since it is so, that either he must write himself, or Others will write for him, I know no better Prevention then to act his own part with lesse intermission of his Pen.

I have to mention that a book was published not long ago, titled Natures Cabinet Unlockt, under this author’s name. If anyone has benefited from it, this author isn’t so ambitious as to take credit for that, as he had no role in that work. The original critique was to differentiate between true and fake pieces, and some were so well forged that the named authors didn’t even need to deny them. But since he must either write himself or let others write for him, I can't think of a better solution than for him to take on his own work with less delay in his writing.


CERTAIN

MISCELLANY

TRACTS.


Written by

Authored by

THOMAS BROWN, Kt,

Thomas Brown, Kt,

and Doctour of Physick;

and Doctor of Medicine;

late of NORWICH.

formerly of NORWICH.

LONDON,

LONDON

Printed for Charles Mearne, and are to be sold

Printed for Charles Mearne, and are available for sale

by Henry Bonwick, at the Red Lyon,

by Henry Bonwick, at the Red Lion,

in St. Paul’s Church-Yard,

in St. Paul’s Churchyard,

MDCLXXXIV.

1684.


THE PUBLISHER TO THE READER

The Papers from which these Tracts were printed, were, a while since, deliver’d to me by, those worthy persons, the Lady and Son of the excellent Authour. He himself gave no charge concerning his Manuscripts, either for the suppressing or the publishing of them. Yet, seeing he had procured Transcripts of them, and had kept those Copies by him, it seemeth probable that He designed them for publick use.

The papers from which these Tracts were printed were given to me some time ago by the esteemed Lady and Son of the remarkable author. He didn't give any instructions about his Manuscripts, whether to keep them hidden or to publish them. However, since he had arranged for Transcripts and had kept those Copies with him, it seems likely that he intended them for public use.

Thus much of his Intention being presumed, and many who had tasted of the fruits of his former studies being covetous of more of the like kind; Also these Tracts having been perused and much approv’d of by some Judicious and Learned men; I was not unwilling to be instrumental in fitting them for the Press.

Thus, with his intentions understood and many who had enjoyed the results of his earlier work eager for more, and also because these Tracts had been read and highly approved by some knowledgeable and learned individuals, I was happy to help prepare them for publication.

To this end, I selected them out of many disordred Papers, and dispos’d them into such a method as They seem’d capable of; beginning first with Plants, going on to Animals, proceeding farther to things relating to Men, and concluding with matters of a various nature.

To achieve this, I chose them from many disorganized papers and arranged them in a way that made sense, starting with Plants, then moving on to Animals, continuing with topics related to Men, and finishing with various subjects.

Concerning the Plants, I did, on purpose, forbear to range them (as some advised) according to their Tribes and Families; because, by so doing, I should[216] have represented that as a studied and formal work, which is but a Collection of occasional Essaies. And, indeed, both this Tract, and those which follow, were rather the diversions than the Labours of his Pen: and, because He did, as it were, drop down his Thoughts of a sudden, in those little spaces of vacancy which he snatch’d from those very many occasions which gave him hourly interruption; If there appears, here and there, any uncorrectness in the style, a small degree of Candour sufficeth to excuse it.

Concerning the Plants, I intentionally chose not to organize them (as some suggested) by their Tribes and Families; because doing so would[216] make it seem like a formal and studied work, when it’s really just a collection of occasional Essays. In fact, both this Tract and the ones that follow were more like diversions than Labors of his writing. He essentially jotted down his thoughts quickly during the small moments of free time he could grab amidst the various interruptions he faced. If there are any mistakes in the style here and there, a little understanding is enough to excuse them.

If there be any such errours in the words, I’m sure the Press has not made them fewer; but I do not hold my self oblig’d to answer for That which I could not perfectly govern. However, the matter is not of any great moment: such errours will not mislead a Learned Reader; and He who is not such in some competent degree, is not a fit Peruser of these LETTERS. Such these Tracts are; but, for the Persons to whom they were written, I cannot well learn their Names from those few obscure marks which the Authour has set at the beginning of them. And these Essaies being Letters, as many as take offence at some few familiar things which the Authour hath mixed with them, find fault with decence. Men are not wont to set down Oracles in every line they write to their Acquaintance.

If there are any errors in the words, I’m sure the Press hasn’t made them any fewer; but I don’t feel obligated to take responsibility for what I couldn’t fully control. However, the issue isn't very significant: such errors won't mislead a knowledgeable reader; and anyone who isn't at least somewhat knowledgeable isn't suited to read these LETTERS. That’s what these Tracts are; but, regarding the individuals to whom they were written, I can't clearly identify their Names from those few vague markings that the Author has included at the beginning. And since these Essays are Letters, those who take offense at a few casual elements the Author has included are critiquing decorum. People don’t usually write Oracles in every line to their acquaintances.

There, still, remain other brief Discourses written by this most Learned and ingenious Authour. Those, also, may come forth, when some of his Friends shall have sufficient leisure; and at such due distance from these Tracts, that They may follow rather than stifle them.

There are still some short essays written by this very knowledgeable and creative author. Those might be published later, when some of his friends have enough time, and at a distance from these works so that they can complement rather than overshadow them.

Amongst these Manuscripts there is one which gives a brief Account of all the Monuments of the [217]Cathedral of Norwich. It was written merely for private use: and the Relations of the Authour expect such Justice from those into whose hands some imperfect Copies of it are fallen; that, without their Consent first obtain’d, they forbear the publishing of It.

Among these manuscripts, there's one that provides a brief overview of all the monuments of the [217]Cathedral of Norwich. It was written solely for personal use, and the author's relatives expect that those who have come into possession of some incomplete copies will refrain from publishing it without first obtaining their consent.

The truth is, matter equal to the skill of the Antiquary was not, there, afforded: had a fit Subject of that nature offer’d it self, He would scarce have been guilty of an oversight like to that of Ausonius, who, in the description of his native City of Burdeaux, omitted the two famous Antiquities of it, Palais de Tutele, and, Palais de Galien.

The truth is, there wasn't anyone with the skill of the Antiquary available: had a suitable subject of that kind come forward, he would hardly have made a mistake like Ausonius, who, in describing his hometown of Burdeaux, neglected to mention its two famous landmarks, Palais de Tutele and Palais de Galien.

Concerning the Authour himself, I chuse to be silent, though I have had the happiness to have been, for some years, known to him. There is on foot a design of writing his Life: and there are, already, some Memorials collected by one of his ancient Friends. Till that work be perfected, the Reader may content himself with these present Tracts; all which commending themselves by their Learning, Curiosity and Brevity, if He be not pleased with them, he seemeth to me to be distemper’d with such a niceness of Imagination as no wise man is concern’d to humour.

Concerning the Author himself, I choose to remain silent, even though I have had the pleasure of knowing him for several years. There is a plan underway to write his Life; and some Memorials have already been gathered by one of his old friends. Until that work is completed, the reader can be satisfied with these current Tracts; all of which stand out for their Learning, Curiosity, and Brevity. If he is not pleased with them, he seems to me to be troubled by a kind of excessive fastidiousness that no wise person should indulge.

THO. TENISON.

THO. TENISON.


OBSERVATIONS

Upon several

After several

PLANTS mention’d in SCRIPTURE.

PLANTS mentioned in SCRIPTURE.

TRACT I

TRACT I

The Introduction.

Sir,

Sir,

Though many ordinary Heads run smoothly over the Scripture, yet I must acknowledge, it is one of the hardest Books I ever met with: and therefore well deserveth those numerous Comments, Expositions and Annotations which make up a good part of our Libraries.

Though many regular readers breeze through the Scripture, I have to admit, it's one of the toughest books I've ever encountered. It definitely deserves all the many comments, explanations, and notes that make up a big part of our libraries.

However so affected I am therewith, that I wish there had been more of it: and a larger Volume of that Divine Piece which leaveth such welcome impressions, and somewhat more, in the Readers, than the words and sense after it. At least, who would not be glad that many things barely hinted were at large delivered in it? The particulars of the Dispute between the Doctours and our Saviour could not but be welcome to them, who have every word in honour which proceeded from his mouth, or was otherwise delivered by him: and so would be glad to be assured what he wrote with his Finger on the ground: But especially to have a particular of that instructing Narration or Discourse which he made unto the Disciples after his resurrection, where ’tis said: Luke 24. 27. And[219] beginning at Moses, and all the Prophets, he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself.

However much this affects me, I wish there had been more of it: a larger volume of that divine work which leaves such welcome impressions, and a bit more in the readers than just the words and their meaning. At the very least, who wouldn't be glad if many things that were only hinted at were fully explained? The details of the debate between the doctors and our Savior would surely be appreciated by those who honor every word that came from his mouth or was otherwise communicated by him; they would love to know what he wrote with his finger on the ground. But especially, they would want a detailed account of that teaching or discussion he had with the disciples after his resurrection, where it’s stated: Luke 24:27. And[219] beginning at Moses, and all the Prophets, he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself.

But to omit Theological obscurities, you must needs observe that most Sciences do seem to have something more nearly to consider in the expressions of the Scripture.

But to skip over the theological complexities, you should note that most sciences seem to have something more relevant to examine in the expressions of Scripture.

Astronomers find therein the Names but of few Stars, scarce so many as in Achilles his Buckler in Homer, and almost the very same. But in some passages of the Old Testament they think they discover the Zodiacal course of the Sun: and they, also, conceive an Astronomical sense in that elegant expression of S. JamesJam. 1. 17. concerning the father of lights, with whom there is no variableness, neither shadow of turning: and therein an allowable allusion unto the tropical conversion of the Sun, whereby ensueth a variation of heat, light, and also of shadows from it. But whether the Stellæ erraticæ, or wandring Stars in S. Jude, may be referr’d to the celestial Planets, or some meteorological wandring Stars, Ignes fatui, Stellæ cadentes et erraticæ, or had any allusion unto the Impostour Barchochebas, or Stellæ Filius, who afterward appeared, and wandred about in the time of Adrianus, they leave unto conjecture.

Astronomers find that there are names for only a few stars, barely as many as in Achilles's shield in Homer, and almost the same ones. However, in some passages of the Old Testament, they believe they can see the zodiacal path of the Sun. They also interpret an astronomical meaning in that elegant phrase from St. James regarding "the father of lights, with whom there is no variableness, neither shadow of turning," seeing it as a fitting reference to the Sun's seasonal changes, which cause variations in heat, light, and shadows. But whether the wandering stars mentioned in St. Jude refer to the celestial planets or some meteorological wandering stars, like will-o'-the-wisps or shooting stars, or have any connection to the impostor Barchochebas, or "Star of the Son," who later appeared and roamed around during the time of Hadrian, is left to speculation.

Chirurgions may find their whole Art in that one passage, concerning the Rib which God took out of Adam, that is their διαίρεσις in opening the Flesh, ἐξαίρεσις in taking out the Rib, and σύνθεσις in closing and healing the part again.

Chirurgions may find their entire craft in that one passage about the Rib that God took out of Adam; that is their separation in opening the Flesh, extraction in taking out the Rib, and synthesis in closing and healing the area again.

Rhetoricians and Oratours take singular notice of very many excellent passages, stately metaphors, noble tropes and elegant expressions, not to be found or parallel’d in any other Authour.

Rhetoricians and speakers pay close attention to many excellent passages, impressive metaphors, noble figures of speech, and elegant expressions that can't be found or matched in any other author.

Mineralists look earnestly into the twenty eighth of Job, take special notice of the early artifice in Brass and Iron under Tubal-Cain: And find also mention of Gold, Silver, Brass, Tin, Lead, Iron; beside Refining, Sodering, Dross, Nitre, Saltpits, and in some manner also of Antimony.[188]

Mineralists examine the twenty-eighth chapter of Job closely, particularly noting the early techniques in brass and iron linked to Tubal-Cain. They also find references to gold, silver, brass, tin, lead, and iron, as well as processes like refining, soldering, dross, nitre, saltpits, and to some extent, antimony.[188]

Gemmarie Naturalists reade diligently the pretious Stones in the holy City of the Apocalypse: examine the Breast-plate of Aaron, and various Gemms upon it, and think the second Row the nobler of the four: they wonder to find the Art of Ingravery so ancient upon pretious Stones and Signets; together with the ancient use of Ear-rings and Bracelets. And are pleased to find Pearl, Coral, Amber and Crystal in those sacred Leaves, according to our Translation. And when they often meet with Flints and Marbles, cannot but take notice that there is no mention of the Magnet or Loadstone, which in so many similitudes, comparisons, and allusions, could hardly have been omitted in the Works of Solomon: if it were true that he knew either the attractive or directive power thereof, as some have believed.

Gemmarie Naturalists diligently read about the precious stones in the holy City of the Apocalypse: they examine the Breastplate of Aaron and the various gems on it, believing the second row to be the noblest of the four. They are amazed to find that the art of engraving on precious stones and signets is so ancient, along with the historical use of earrings and bracelets. They are pleased to discover pearls, coral, amber, and crystal in those sacred texts, according to our translation. And when they frequently come across flints and marbles, they can't help but notice that there is no mention of the magnet or lodestone, which could hardly have been left out of the works of Solomon, especially if it were true that he understood either its attractive or directive powers, as some believe.

Navigatours consider the Ark, which was pitched without and within, and could endure the Ocean without Mast or Sails: They take special notice of the twenty seventh of Ezekiel; the mighty Traffick and great Navigation of Tyre, with particular mention of their Sails, their Masts of Cedar, Oars of Oak, their skilfull Pilots, Mariners and Calkers; as also of the long Voyages of the Fleets of Solomon; of Jehosaphat’s Ships broken at Ezion-Geber; of the notable Voyage and Shipwreck of S. Paul, so accurately delivered in the Acts.

Navigatours refer to the Ark, which was built both inside and out to withstand the ocean without a mast or sails. They pay close attention to the 27th chapter of Ezekiel; the impressive trade and extensive navigation of Tyre, particularly noting their sails, cedar masts, oak oars, and skilled pilots, sailors, and carpenters. They also speak of the long voyages of Solomon’s fleets; the ships of Jehoshaphat that were wrecked at Ezion-Geber; and the remarkable voyage and shipwreck of St. Paul, as detailed in the Acts.

Oneirocritical Diviners apprehend some hints of their [221]knowledge, even from Divine Dreams; while they take notice of the Dreams of Joseph, Pharaoh, Nebuchadnezzar, and the Angels on Jacob’s Ladder; and find, in Artemidorus and Achmetes, that Ladders signifie Travels, and the Scales thereof Preferment; and that Oxen Lean and Fat naturally denote Scarcity or Plenty, and the successes of Agriculture.

Oneirocritical diviners pick up on some clues from their [221]knowledge, even from divine dreams. They pay attention to the dreams of Joseph, Pharaoh, Nebuchadnezzar, and the angels on Jacob’s ladder. They discover in Artemidorus and Achmetes that ladders symbolize journeys, and their scales indicate advancement. They also find that lean and fat oxen naturally represent scarcity or abundance, along with the outcomes of agriculture.

Physiognomists will largely put in from very many passages of Scripture. And when they find in Aristotle, quibus frons quadrangula, commensurata, fortes, referuntur ad leones, cannot but take special notice of that expression concerning the Gadites; mighty men of war, fit for battel, whose faces were as the faces of lyons.

Physiognomists will mostly draw from numerous passages of Scripture. And when they see in Aristotle, quibus frons quadrangula, commensurata, fortes, referuntur ad leones, they cannot help but pay special attention to that phrase about the Gadites; mighty men of war, fit for battle, whose faces were like the faces of lions.

Geometrical and Architectonical Artists look narrowly upon the description of the Ark, the fabrick of the Temple, and the holy City in the Apocalypse.

Geometric and architectural artists take a close look at the description of the Ark, the structure of the Temple, and the holy City in the Apocalypse.

But the Botanical Artist meets every where with Vegetables, and from the Figg Leaf in Genesis to the Star Wormwood in the Apocalypse, are variously interspersed expressions from Plants, elegantly advantaging the significancy of the Text: Whereof many being delivered in a Language proper unto Judæa and neighbour Countries are imperfectly apprehended by the common Reader, and now doubtfully made out, even by the Jewish Expositour.

But the botanical artist encounters vegetables everywhere, and from the fig leaf in Genesis to the star wormwood in the Apocalypse, there are different expressions from plants that enhance the meaning of the text. Many of these are presented in a language native to Judæa and neighboring countries, making them hard for the average reader to fully understand, and even the Jewish commentator struggles to clarify them.

And even in those which are confessedly known, the elegancy is often lost in the apprehension of the Reader, unacquainted with such Vegetables, or but nakedly knowing their natures: whereof holding a pertinent apprehension, you cannot pass over such expressions without some doubt or want of satisfaction in your judgment. Hereof we shall onely hint or discourse some few which I could not but take notice of in the reading of holy Scripture.

And even in those that are clearly understood, the elegance is often lost on readers who are not familiar with these plants or only have a basic understanding of their characteristics. If you have a clear understanding, you can’t read these expressions without feeling some doubt or dissatisfaction in your judgment. Here, we will only mention or discuss a few that I couldn’t help but notice while reading the holy Scriptures.

Many Plants are mention’d in Scripture which are not distinctly known in our Countries, or under such Names in the Original, as they are fain to be rendred by analogy, or by the name of Vegetables of good affinity unto them, and so maintain the textual sense, though in some variation from identity.

Many plants are mentioned in the Bible that aren't clearly identified in our countries, or under names in the original text that have to be translated by comparison, or by the names of similar vegetables. This way, they keep the original meaning, even if there’s some difference from the exact identity.


The Observations. Kikaion.

1. The Plant which afforded a shade unto Jonah,[189] mention’d by the name of Kikaion, and still retained at least marginally in some Translations, to avoid obscurity Jerome rendred Hedera or Ivy; which notwithstanding (except in its scandent nature) agreed not fully with the other, that is, to grow up in a night, or be consumed with a Worm; Ivy being of no swift growth, little subject unto Worms, and a scarce Plant about Babylon.

1. The plant that gave shade to Jonah,[189] was called Kikaion, and it’s still mentioned in some translations to avoid confusion. Jerome translated it as Hedera or Ivy, but this didn’t quite match the other qualities, like growing up in a night or being eaten by a worm. Ivy doesn’t grow quickly, is rarely affected by worms, and is pretty scarce around Babylon.

Hyssope.

2. That Hyssope is taken for that Plant which cleansed the Leper, being a well scented, and very abstersive Simple, may well be admitted; so we be not too confident, that it is strictly the same with our common Hyssope: The Hyssope of those parts differing from that of ours; as Bellonius hath observed in the Hyssope which grows in Judæa, and the Hyssope of the Wall mention’d in the Works of Solomon, no kind of our Hyssope; and may tolerably be taken for some kind of minor Capillary, which best makes out the Antithesis with the Cedar. Nor when we meet with Libanotis, is it to be conceived our common Rosemary, which is rather the first kind thereof among several others, used by the Ancients.

2. It's thought that Hyssop is the plant that cleansed the leper, as it has a pleasant scent and strong cleansing properties. However, we shouldn't assume it's exactly the same as our common Hyssop. The Hyssop from those regions differs from ours, as noted by Bellonius regarding the Hyssop that grows in Judæa and the Hyssop of the Wall mentioned in the works of Solomon; those are not like our Hyssop. It might be considered a type of minor Capillary that best contrasts with the Cedar. Similarly, when we come across Libanotis, it shouldn't be confused with our common Rosemary, which is more of the primary type among several others used by the Ancients.

Hemlock. Hosea 10. 4. Amos 6. 2.

3. That it must be taken for Hemlock, which is twice so rendred in our Translation, will hardly be made out, otherwise than in the intended sense, and implying some Plant, wherein bitterness or a poisonous quality is considerable.

3. It’s hard to argue that it should be identified as Hemlock, which is referenced twice in our translation, except in the intended sense, suggesting it’s a plant that has notable bitterness or a poisonous quality.

Paliurus.

4. What Tremelius rendreth Spina, and the Vulgar Translation Paliurus, and others make some kind of Rhamnus, is allowable in the sense; and we contend not about the species, since they are known Thorns in those Countries, and in our Fields or Gardens among us: and so common in Judæa, that men conclude the thorny Crown of our Saviour was made either of Paliurus or Rhamnus.

4. What Tremelius translates as Spina, and what the common translation refers to as Paliurus, and others make some version of Rhamnus, is acceptable in its meaning; and we don't argue about the species, since they are recognized thorns in those countries, and in our fields or gardens as well: and they are so common in Judæa that people believe the thorny crown of our Savior was made from either Paliurus or Rhamnus.

Rubus.

5. Whether the Bush which burnt and consumed not, were properly a Rubus or Bramble, was somewhat doubtfull from the Original and some Translations, had not the Evangelist, and S. Paul express’d the same by the Greek word Bάtos, which from the description of Dioscorides, Herbarists accept for Rubus; although the same word Bάtos expresseth not onely the Rubus or kinds of Bramble, but other Thorn-bushes, and the Hipp-briar is also named Κυνοσβάτος, or the Dog-briar or Bramble.

5. Whether the bush that burned but didn’t get consumed was actually a Rubus or bramble is somewhat uncertain from the original text and some translations, if not for the fact that the Evangelist and St. Paul used the Greek word Bάτος, which, according to Dioscorides, herb experts identify as Rubus; although that same word Bάτος refers not only to Rubus or types of bramble, but also to other thorny bushes, and the hip-briar is also called Κυνοσβάτος, or the dog-briar or bramble.

Myrica. Cant. 1. 14.

6. That Myrica is rendred, Heath, sounds instructively enough to our ears, who behold that Plant so common in barren Plains among us: But you cannot but take notice that Erica, or our Heath is not the same Plant with Myrica or Tammarice, described by Theophrastus and Dioscorides, and which Bellonius declareth to grow so plentifully in the Desarts of Judæa and Arabia.

6. The term Myrica refers to Heath, which sounds informative enough to us as we see that plant quite often in barren fields around us. However, you should note that Erica, or our Heath, is not the same as Myrica or Tammarice, described by Theophrastus and Dioscorides, and which Bellonius states grows abundantly in the deserts of Judæa and Arabia.

Cypress. Cant. 1. 14.

7. That the βότρυς τῆς Κύπρου, botrus Cypri, or Clusters of Cypress, should have any reference to the Cypress Tree, according to the original Copher, or Clusters of the noble Vine of Cyprus, which might be planted into Judæa, may seem to others allowable in some latitude. But there seeming some noble Odour to be implied in this place, you may probably conceive that the expression drives at the Κύπρος of[224] Dioscorides, some oriental kind of Ligustrum or Alcharma, which Dioscorides and Pliny mention under the name of Κύπρος and Cyprus, and to grow about Ægypt and Ascalon, producing a sweet and odorate bush of Flowers, and out of which was made the famous Oleum Cyprinum.

7. The βότρυς τῆς Κύπρου, botrus Cypri, or Clusters of Cypress, might be thought to reference the Cypress Tree, based on the original Copher, or Clusters of the noble Vine of Cyprus, which could potentially be planted in Judæa. Some might find this acceptable to a certain extent. However, since there's a notable fragrance implied here, it’s likely you could interpret that the term refers to the Κύπρος in [224] Dioscorides, which pertains to a type of Ligustrum or Alcharma, mentioned by Dioscorides and Pliny as Κύπρος and Cyprus, and known to grow around Ægypt and Ascalon, producing a sweet-smelling bush of flowers, from which the famous Oleum Cyprinum was made.

But why it should be rendred Camphyre your judgment cannot but doubt, who know that our Camphyre was unknown unto the Ancients, and no ingredient into any composition of great Antiquity: that learned men long conceived it a bituminous and fossile Body, and our latest experience discovereth it to be the resinous substance of a Tree, in Borneo and China; and that the Camphyre that we use is a neat preparation of the same.

But why it should be called Camphire, your judgment can't help but question, since you know that our Camphire was unknown to the Ancients and wasn't an ingredient in any ancient compositions. Learned scholars long thought it was a bituminous and fossil substance, but our recent findings show it's actually the resinous material from a tree found in Borneo and China; and the Camphire we use is a refined version of that.

Shittah Tree, etc. Isa. 41. 19.

8. When ’tis said in Isaiah 41. I will plant in the wilderness the Cedar, the Shittah Tree, and the Myrtle and the Oil Tree, I will set in the Desart, the Firre Tree, and the Pine, and the Box Tree: Though some doubt may be made of the Shittah Tree, yet all these Trees here mentioned being such as are ever green, you will more emphatically apprehend the mercifull meaning of God in this mention of no fading, but always verdant Trees in dry and desart places.

8. When it says in Isaiah 41. I will plant in the wilderness the Cedar, the Acacia Tree, the Myrtle, and the Olive Tree; I will place in the desert the Fir Tree, the Pine, and the Box Tree: Although there may be some uncertainty about the Acacia Tree, the fact that all these trees mentioned are evergreen helps you better grasp the merciful meaning of God in mentioning trees that do not fade but are always green in dry and desert areas.

Grapes of Eshcol. Num. 13. 23.

9. And they cut down a Branch with one cluster of Grapes, and they bare it between two upon a Staff, and they brought Pomegranates and Figgs. This cluster of Grapes brought upon a Staff by the Spies, was an incredible sight, in Philo Judæus,[190] seem’d notable in the eyes of the Israelites, but more wonderfull in our own, who look onely upon Northern Vines. But herein you are like to consider, that the Cluster was thus carefully carried to represent it entire, without bruising or breaking;[225] that this was not one Bunch but an extraordinary Cluster, made up of many depending upon one gross stalk. And however, might be parallel’d with the Eastern Clusters of Margiana and Caramania, if we allow but half the expressions of Pliny and Strabo, whereof one would lade a Curry or small Cart; and may be made out by the clusters of the Grapes of Rhodes presented unto Duke Radzivil,[191] each containing three parts of an Ell in compass, and the Grapes as big as Prunes.

9. They cut down a branch with a single cluster of grapes and carried it on a staff between two of them, along with pomegranates and figs. This cluster of grapes, carried on a staff by the spies, was an incredible sight in Philo Judæus,[190] and it seemed remarkable to the Israelites, but even more astonishing to us, who only see northern vines. It’s important to note that the cluster was carried carefully to keep it whole, without bruising or breaking; [225] this wasn’t just one bunch, but an extraordinary cluster made up of many grapes hanging from a single thick stalk. And although it could be compared to the eastern clusters from Margiana and Caramania, if we accept just half of what Pliny and Strabo described, where one would fill a cart or small wagon; it can also be demonstrated by the clusters of grapes from Rhodes given to Duke Radzivil,[191] each measuring around three parts of an ell in circumference, with grapes as big as prunes.

Ingred. of holy Perfume. Stacte, etc. Exod. 30.34, 35.

10. Some things may be doubted in the species of the holy Ointment and Perfume. With Amber, Musk and Civet we meet not in the Scripture, nor any Odours from Animals; except we take the Onycha of that Perfume for the Covercle of a Shell-fish called Unguis Odoratus, or Blatta Byzantina, which Dioscorides affirmeth to be taken from a Shell-fish of the Indian Lakes, which feeding upon the Aromatical Plants is gathered when the Lakes are drie. But whether that which we now call Blatta Byzantina, or Unguis Odoratus, be the same with that odorate one of Antiquity, great doubt may be made; since Dioscorides saith it smelled like Castoreum, and that which we now have is of an ungratefull odour.

10. There are some uncertainties about the types of the holy Ointment and Perfume. We don’t find Amber, Musk, or Civet mentioned in the Scriptures, nor do we see any scents from animals, unless we consider Onycha from that Perfume to be the cover of a shellfish called Unguis Odoratus or Blatta Byzantina. Dioscorides claimed it came from a shellfish from the Indian lakes, which feeds on aromatic plants and is collected when the lakes are dry. However, there is much doubt about whether what we now call Blatta Byzantina or Unguis Odoratus is the same as the fragrant one from ancient times, since Dioscorides said it smelled like Castoreum, and the one we have today has an unpleasant odor.

No little doubt may be also made of Galbanum prescribed in the same Perfume, if we take it for Galbanum which is of common use among us, approaching the evil scent of Assa Fœtida; and not rather for Galbanum of good odour, as the adjoining words declare, and the original Chelbena will bear; which implies a fat or resinous substance, that which is commonly known among us being properly a gummous body and dissoluble also in Water.

There's definitely some doubt about the Galbanum mentioned in the same perfume. If we consider it to be the Galbanum commonly used today, it has a smell similar to Assa Fœtida; but it might actually refer to the good-smelling Galbanum, as the surrounding words suggest, and the original Chelbena indicates. This refers to a fatty or resinous substance, while the version commonly known to us is more of a gummous body that can dissolve in water.

The holy Ointment of Stacte or pure Myrrh, distilling from the Plant without expression or firing, of[226] Cinnamon, Cassia and Calamus, containeth less questionable species, if the Cinnamon of the Ancients were the same with ours, or managed after the same manner. For thereof Dioscorides made his noble Unguent. And Cinnamon was so highly valued by Princes, that Cleopatra carried it unto her Sepulchre with her Jewels; which was also kept in wooden Boxes among the rarities of Kings: and was of such a lasting nature, that at his composing of Treacle for the Emperor Severus, Galen made use of some which had been laid up by Adrianus.

The holy Ointment of Stacte or pure Myrrh, which comes from the plant naturally without pressing or heating, along with Cinnamon, Cassia, and Calamus, contains less certain ingredients, especially if the Cinnamon of the Ancients was the same as ours or processed in the same way. For this, Dioscorides created his famous Unguent. Cinnamon was so prized by rulers that Cleopatra took it to her tomb along with her jewels; it was also stored in wooden boxes among royal treasures. It had such a long-lasting quality that when making Treacle for Emperor Severus, Galen used some that had been preserved since the time of Adrianus.

Husks eaten by the Prodigal. Luke 15. 16.

11. That the Prodigal Son desired to eat of Husks given unto Swine, will hardly pass in your apprehension for the Husks of Pease, Beans, or such edulious Pulses; as well understanding that the textual word Κεράτιον or Ceration, properly intendeth the Fruit of the Siliqua Tree so common in Syria, and fed upon by Men and Beasts; called also by some the Fruit of the Locust Tree, and Panis Sancti Johannis, as conceiving it to have been part of the Diet of the Baptist in the Desart. The Tree and Fruit is not onely common in Syria and the Eastern parts, but also well known in Apuglia, and the Kingdom of Naples, growing along the Via Appia, from Fundi unto Mola; the hard Cods or Husks making a rattling noise in windy weather, by beating against one another: called by the Italians Carobe or Carobole, and by the French Carouges. With the sweet Pulp hereof some conceive that the Indians preserve Ginger, Mirabolans and Nutmegs. Of the same (as Pliny delivers) the Ancients made one kind of Wine, strongly expressing the Juice thereof; and so they might after give the expressed and less usefull part of the Cods, and remaining Pulp unto their Swine: which being no gustless or unsatisfying[227] Offal, might be well desired by the Prodigal in his hunger.

11. The Prodigal Son wanting to eat the pods given to pigs won’t seem like he was after the pods of peas, beans, or other edible seeds to you. It’s clear that the term Κεράτιον or Ceration actually refers to the fruit of the Siliqua tree, which is common in Syria and is eaten by both people and animals. Some also call it the fruit of the locust tree or Panis Sancti Johannis, believing it was part of the diet of the Baptist in the desert. This tree and its fruit are not only common in Syria and the eastern regions but are also well known in Apuglia and the Kingdom of Naples, growing along the Via Appia, from Fundi to Mola. The hard pods rattle in the wind as they hit against each other. Italians call them Carobe or Carobole, and the French call them Carouges. It is believed that with the sweet pulp of this fruit, the Indians preserve ginger, mirabolans, and nutmegs. According to Pliny, the ancients made a certain type of wine from it by strongly pressing its juice; they could then give the pressed and less useful part of the pods and leftover pulp to their pigs, which would find it palatable and satisfying—not simply scraps—which the Prodigal might well desire in his hunger.

Cucumbers etc. of Ægypt.

12. No marvel it is that the Israelites having lived long in a well watred Country, and been acquainted with the noble Water of Nilus, should complain for Water in the dry and barren Wilderness. More remarkable it seems that they should extoll and linger after the Cucumbers and Leeks, Onions and Garlick in Ægypt: wherein notwithstanding lies a pertinent expression of the Diet of that Country in ancient times, even as high as the building of the Pyramids, when Herodotus delivereth, that so many Talents were spent in Onions and Garlick, for the Food of Labourers and Artificers; and is also answerable unto their present plentifull Diet in Cucumbers, and the great varieties thereof, as testified by Prosper Alpinus, who spent many years in Ægypt.

12. It's no surprise that the Israelites, having lived for a long time in a well-watered land and being familiar with the great waters of the Nilus, would complain about the lack of water in the dry and barren wilderness. It’s even more striking that they would long for and praise the cucumbers, leeks, onions, and garlic in Ægypt: this reflects the diet of that region in ancient times, dating back to the construction of the Pyramids. Herodotus notes that a significant amount of money was spent on onions and garlic for the food of laborers and craftsmen, which also corresponds to their abundant diet of cucumbers and the many varieties found there, as confirmed by Prosper Alpinus, who spent many years in Ægypt.

Forbidden Fruit. Gen. 2. 17. etc.

13. What Fruit that was which our first Parents tasted in Paradise, from the disputes of learned men seems yet indeterminable. More clear it is that they cover’d their nakedness or secret parts with Figg Leaves; which when I reade, I cannot but call to mind the several considerations which Antiquity had of the Figg Tree, in reference unto those parts, particularly how Figg Leaves by sundry Authours are described to have some resemblance unto the Genitals, and so were aptly formed for such contection of those parts; how also in that famous Statua of Praxiteles, concerning Alexander and Bucephalus, the Secret Parts are veil’d with Figg Leaves; how this Tree was sacred unto Priapus, and how the Diseases of the Secret Parts have derived their Name from Figgs.

13. It's still up for debate among scholars what fruit our first parents ate in Paradise. However, it's clear that they covered their nakedness with fig leaves. When I read this, I can't help but think of how the ancients viewed the fig tree in relation to those parts, especially since many authors described fig leaves as resembling genitals, making them suitable for covering up. Additionally, in that famous statue by Praxiteles depicting Alexander and Bucephalus, the private parts are covered with fig leaves. This tree was also sacred to Priapus, and diseases of the private parts even got their name from figs.

Balsam. Oil. Luke 10. 34.

14. That the good Samaritan coming from Jericho used any of the Judean Balsam upon the wounded[228] Traveller, is not to be made out, and we are unwilling to disparage his charitable Surgery in pouring Oil into a green Wound; and therefore when ’tis said he used Oil and Wine, may rather conceive that he made an Oinelæum or medicine of Oil and Wine beaten up and mixed together, which was no improper Medicine, and is an Art now lately studied by some so to incorporate Wine and Oil that they may lastingly hold together, which some pretend to have, and call it Oleum Samaritanum, or Samaritans Oil.

14. Whether the good Samaritan coming from Jericho used any of the Judean Balsam on the wounded[228] Traveler isn’t clear, and we don’t want to downplay his generous first aid in pouring oil into a fresh wound. So, when it's said that he used oil and wine, we might think he made an Oinelæum or a medicine by mixing oil and wine together, which was a suitable remedy. This is a practice that some have recently studied, aiming to blend wine and oil so they combine well, a technique some claim to possess and call it Oleum Samaritanum, or Samaritan Oil.

Pulse of Daniel. Dan. 1. 12.

15. When Daniel would not pollute himself with the Diet of the Babylonians, he probably declined Pagan commensation, or to eat of Meats forbidden to the Jews, though common at their Tables, or so much as to taste of their Gentile Immolations, and Sacrifices abominable unto his Palate.

15. When Daniel refused to compromise his beliefs with the Babylonian diet, he likely rejected pagan offerings or eating meats that were forbidden to Jews, even if they were common at their tables, and he wouldn’t even taste their Gentile sacrifices and offerings that were repulsive to him.

But when ’tis said that he made choice of the Diet of Pulse and Water, whether he strictly confined unto a leguminous Food, according to the Vulgar Translation, some doubt may be raised, from the original word Zeragnim, which signifies Seminalia, and is so set down in the Margin of Arias Montanus; and the Greek word Spermata, generally expressing Seeds, may signifie any edulious or cerealious Grains besides ὄσπρια or leguminous Seeds.

But when it’s said that he chose a diet of pulses and water, it’s unclear if he strictly stuck to leguminous food, according to the common translation. There may be some doubt from the original word Zeragnim, which means Seminalia, as noted in the margin of Arias Montanus; and the Greek word Spermata, which typically refers to seeds, might mean any edible or cereal grains in addition to ὄσπρια or leguminous seeds.

Yet if he strictly made choice of a leguminous Food, and Water instead of his portion from the King’s Table, he handsomely declined the Diet which might have been put upon him, and particularly that which was called the Potibasis of the King, which as Athenæus informeth implied the Bread of the King, made of Barley, and Wheat, and the Wine of Cyprus, which he drank in an oval Cup. And therefore distinctly from that he chose plain Fare of Water, and[229] the gross Diet of Pulse, and that perhaps not made into Bread, but parched, and tempered with Water.

Yet if he carefully chose to eat legumes and drink water instead of his share from the King’s table, he elegantly turned down the diet that might have been pushed on him, especially what was called the Potibasis of the King, which, as Athenæus pointed out, referred to the King's bread made from barley and wheat, and the wine from Cyprus, which he drank from an oval cup. So, he opted for simple meals of water and[229] the heavy diet of pulses, and perhaps not as bread, but roasted and mixed with water.

Now that herein (beside the special benediction of God) he made choice of no improper Diet to keep himself fair and plump and so to excuse the Eunuch his Keeper, Physicians will not deny, who acknowledge a very nutritive and impinguating faculty in Pulses, in leguminous Food, and in several sorts of Grains and Corns, is not like to be doubted by such who consider that this was probably a great part of the Food of our Forefathers before the Floud, the Diet also of Jacob: and that the Romans (called therefore Pultifagi) fed much on Pulse for six hundred years; that they had no Bakers for that time: and their Pistours were such as, before the use of Mills, beat out and cleansed their Corn. As also that the Athletick Diet was of Pulse, Alphiton, Maza, Barley and Water; whereby they were advantaged sometimes to an exquisite state of health, and such as was not without danger. And therefore though Daniel were no Eunuch, and of a more fatning and thriving temper, as some have phancied, yet was he by this kind of Diet, sufficiently maintained in a fair and carnous state of Body, and accordingly his Picture not improperly drawn, that is, not meagre and lean, like Jeremy’s, but plump and fair, answerable to the most authentick draught of the Vatican, and the late German Luther’s Bible.

Now that he chose a proper diet (along with God's special blessing) to keep himself healthy and in shape, defending his keeper, the Eunuch, physicians agree that pulses, legumes, and various grains are very nourishing and fattening. This is likely not doubted by those who recognize that this was probably a major part of our ancestors' diet before the Flood, as well as Jacob's. For six hundred years, the Romans, known as "Pultifagi," primarily ate pulses and had no bakers at that time; their millers were those who, before the invention of mills, manually crushed and cleaned their grains. The athletic diet of that period consisted of pulses, Alphiton, Maza, barley, and water, which sometimes brought them to an excellent state of health, albeit with some risks. Therefore, even though Daniel wasn’t a Eunuch and was thought by some to have a more robust build, he was adequately maintained in good health through this diet, and thus, his depiction is appropriately rendered—not thin and emaciated like Jeremiah’s, but plump and healthy, aligned with the most authentic portrayal in the Vatican and the recent German Luther’s Bible.

The Cynicks in Athenæus make iterated Courses of Lentils, and prefer that Diet before the Luxury of Seleucus. The present Ægyptians, who are observed by Alpinus to be the fattest Nation, and Men to have breasts like Women, owe much, as he conceiveth, unto the Water of Nile, and their Diet of Rice, Pease, Lentils and white Cicers. The Pulse-eating Cynicks[230] and Stoicks, are all very long livers in Laertius. And Daniel must not be accounted of few years, who, being carried away Captive in the Reign of Joachim, by King Nebuchadnezzar, lived, by Scripture account, unto the first year of Cyrus.

The Cynics in Athenæus eat lentils repeatedly and prefer that diet over the luxury of Seleucus. The current Egyptians, noted by Alpinus as the heaviest nation, and men who have breasts like women, largely attribute this to the water of Nile and their diet of rice, peas, lentils, and white chickpeas. The pulse-eating Cynics[230] and Stoics are known for their long lifespans in Laertius. And Daniel should not be considered short-lived, as he was taken captive during the reign of Joachim by King Nebuchadnezzar and lived, according to scripture, until the first year of Cyrus.

Jacob’s Rods. Gen. 30. 31.

16. And Jacob took Rods of green Poplar, and of the Hazel and the Chesnut Tree, and pilled white streaks in them, and made the white appear which was in the Rods, etc. Men multiply the Philosophy of Jacob, who, beside the benediction of God, and the powerfull effects of imagination, raised in the Goats and Sheep from pilled and party-coloured objects, conceive that he chose out these particular Plants above any other, because he understood they had a particular virtue unto the intended effects, according unto the conception of Georgius Venetus.[192]

16. And Jacob took sticks from green poplar, hazel, and chestnut trees, stripped them of their bark, and made the white inside of the sticks show, etc. People often analyze the methods of Jacob, who, along with God's blessing and the strong effects of imagination, caused the goats and sheep to reproduce in ways influenced by the striped and colorful objects. They believe he selected these specific plants over others because he knew they had unique properties that could lead to the desired results, according to the understanding of Georgius Venetus.[192]

Whereto you will hardly assent, at least till you be better satisfied and assured concerning the true species of the Plants intended in the Text, or find a clearer consent and uniformity in the Translation: For what we render Poplar, Hazel and Chesnut, the Greek translateth Virgam styracinam, nucinam, plataninam, which some also render a Pomegranate: and so observing this variety of interpretations concerning common and known Plants among us, you may more reasonably doubt, with what propriety or assurance others less known be sometimes rendred unto us.

You’ll probably have a hard time agreeing with this, at least until you feel more confident and sure about the exact types of plants mentioned in the text, or until you find a clearer agreement and consistency in the translation. What we translate as Poplar, Hazel, and Chestnut, the Greek translates as Virgam styracinam, nucinam, plataninam, which some also translate as Pomegranate. Noticing this variety of interpretations regarding familiar and common plants among us, you might reasonably question how properly or confidently the less known ones are sometimes translated for us.

Lilies of the Field. Matt. 6. 28.

17. Whether in the Sermon of the Mount, the Lilies of the Field did point at the proper Lilies, or whether those Flowers grew wild in the place where our Saviour preached, some doubt may be made: because Κρίνον the word in that place is accounted of the same signification with Λείριον, and that in Homer is taken for all manner of specious Flowers: so received[231] by Eustachius, Hesychius, and the Scholiast upon Apollonius Rhodius, Καθόλου τὰ ἄνθη Λείρια λέγεται. And Κρίνον is also received in the same latitude, not signifying onely Lilies, but applied unto Daffodils, Hyacinths, Iris’s, and the Flowers of Colocynthis.

17. Whether in the Sermon on the Mount, the Lilies of the Field referred to the actual Lilies, or if those Flowers just grew wild where our Savior preached, there's some uncertainty. This is because the word Κρίνον in that context has the same meaning as Λείριον, which in Homer is used for all kinds of beautiful Flowers: this is supported[231] by Eustachius, Hesychius, and the commentator on Apollonius Rhodius, who states, Καθόλου τὰ ἄνθη Λείρια λέγεται. Additionally, Κρίνον is also used in the same broad sense, not just meaning Lilies, but also including Daffodils, Hyacinths, Iris’s, and the Flowers of Colocynthis.

Under the like latitude of acception, are many expressions in the Canticles to be received. And when it is said he feedeth among the Lilies, therein may be also implied other specious Flowers, not excluding the proper Lilies. But in that expression, the Lilies drop forth Myrrhe, neither proper Lilies nor proper Myrrhe can be apprehended, the one not proceeding from the other, but may be received in a Metaphorical sense: and in some latitude may be also made out from the roscid and honey drops observable in the Flowers of Martagon, and inverted flowred Lilies, and, ’tis like, is the standing sweet Dew on the white eyes of the Crown Imperial, now common among us.

Under a similar acceptance, many phrases in the Canticles can be understood. When it’s mentioned that he feeds among the Lilies, it can also suggest other beautiful flowers, not just the specific Lilies. However, in the phrase the Lilies drop forth Myrrhe, neither the actual Lilies nor the actual Myrrh can be understood literally, as one does not come from the other, but it can be taken in a metaphorical way: and with some flexibility, it can also be linked to the dewdrops and honey-like drops seen in Martagon flowers and inverted Lilies, and likely refers to the sweet dew found on the white petals of the Crown Imperial, which is now common among us.

And the proper Lily may be intended in that expression of 1 Kings 7. that the brazen Sea was of the thickness of a hand breadth, and the brim like a Lily. For the figure of that Flower being round at the bottom, and somewhat repandous, or inverted at the top, doth handsomely illustrate the comparison.

And the proper Lily might be meant in that expression of 1 Kings 7. The bronze Sea was as thick as a hand's breadth, and its edge was like a Lily. The shape of that flower being round at the bottom and somewhat flared or turned in at the top nicely illustrates the comparison.

But that the Lily of the Valley, mention’d in the Canticles, Cant. 2. I am the Rose of Sharon, and the Lily of the Valleys, is that Vegetable which passeth under the same name with us, that is Lilium convallium, or the May Lily, you will more hardly believe, who know with what insatisfaction the most learned Botanists reduce that Plant unto any described by the Ancients; that Anguillara will have it to be the Oenanthe of Athenæus, Cordus the Pothos of Theophrastus; and Lobelius that the Greeks had not described it; who[232] find not six Leaves in the Flower agreeably to all Lilies, but onely six small divisions in the Flower, who find it also to have a single, and no bulbous Root, nor Leaves shooting about the bottom, nor the Stalk round, but angular. And that the learned Bauhinus hath not placed it in the Classis of Lilies, but nervifolious Plants.

But the Lily of the Valley mentioned in the Canticles, Cant. 2. I am the Rose of Sharon, and the Lily of the Valleys, is the plant we call by the same name, which is Lilium convallium, or the May Lily. You might find it hard to believe, especially knowing how unsatisfied the most knowledgeable botanists are when trying to connect that plant to anything described by the Ancients. Anguillara insists it is the Oenanthe of Athenæus, Cordus calls it the Pothos of Theophrastus; and Lobelius argues that the Greeks didn’t even describe it. They don’t find six leaves in the flower like all Lilies; instead, they see only six small divisions in the flower. They also note that it has a single, non-bulbous root, no leaves growing around the bottom, and an angular stalk. In addition, the scholar Bauhinus hasn’t categorized it with Lilies but with plants that have nerve-like leaves.

Fitches, Cummin, &c. in Isa. 28. 25

18. Doth he not cast abroad the Fitches, and scatter the Cummin Seed, and cast in the principal Wheat, and the appointed Barley, and the Rye in their place: Herein though the sense may hold under the names assigned, yet is it not so easie to determine the particular Seeds and Grains, where the obscure original causeth such differing Translations. For in the Vulgar we meet with Milium and Gith, which our Translation declineth, placing Fitches for Gith, and Rye for Milium or Millet, which notwithstanding is retained by the Dutch.

18. Does he not spread out the Fitches and scatter the Cummin Seed, and plant the main Wheat, the designated Barley, and the Rye in their spot: Although the meaning may remain consistent under the names given, it’s not so easy to identify the specific Seeds and Grains, since the unclear original leads to such different translations. In the Vulgate, we find Milium and Gith, which our translation replaces, using Fitches for Gith and Rye for Milium or Millet, which is still kept by the Dutch.

That it might be Melanthium, Nigella, or Gith, may be allowably apprehended, from the frequent use of the Seed thereof among the Jews and other Nations, as also from the Translation of Tremellius; and the Original implying a black Seed, which is less than Cummin, as, out of Aben Ezra, Buxtorfius hath expounded it.

That it could be Melanthium, Nigella, or Gith is reasonable to consider, based on the common usage of its seeds among Jews and other nations, as well as from the translation by Tremellius; the original text suggests a black seed that is smaller than cumin, as Buxtorfius has explained from Aben Ezra.

But whereas Milium or Κέγχρος of the Septuagint is by ours rendred Rye, there is little similitude or affinity between those Grains; For Milium is more agreeable unto Spelta or Espaut, as the Dutch and others still render it.

But while Milium or Κέγχρος from the Septuagint is translated by us as Rye, there is little similarity or connection between those grains. Milium is more similar to Spelta or Espelt, as the Dutch and others still translate it.

That we meet so often with Cummin Seed in many parts of Scripture in reference unto Judæa, a Seed so abominable at present unto our Palates and Nostrils, will not seem strange unto any who consider the[233] frequent use thereof among the Ancients, not onely in medical but dietetical use and practice: For their Dishes were filled therewith, and the noblest festival preparations in Apicius were not without it: And even in the Polenta, and parched Corn, the old Diet of the Romans, (as Pliny recordeth) unto every Measure they mixed a small proportion of Lin-seed and Cummin-seed.

That we often come across Cummin Seed in many parts of Scripture related to Judæa, a seed that seems quite unpleasant to our taste and smell today, won’t be surprising to anyone who considers the[233] frequent use of it among the Ancients, not only in medicine but also in diet. Their dishes were filled with it, and the finest festival preparations in Apicius included it. Even in the Polenta and roasted grains, which were the traditional diet of the Romans (as Pliny notes), a small amount of Lin-seed and Cummin-seed was mixed into every portion.

And so Cummin is justly set down among things of vulgar and common use, when it is said in Matthew 23. v. 23. You pay Tithe of Mint, Annise and Cummin: but how to make out the translation of Annise we are still to seek, there being no word in that Text which properly signifieth Annise: the Original being Ἄνηθον, which the Latins call Anethum, and is properly englished Dill.

And so, cumin is correctly categorized among everyday and common items, as mentioned in Matthew 23:23: You pay a tithe of mint, dill, and cumin. However, we still need to figure out how to translate "dill," because there is no word in that text that directly means "dill." The original term is ἄνηθον, which the Latins refer to as Anethum, and is properly translated as dill.

That among many expressions, allusions and illustrations made in Scripture from Corns, there is no mention made of Oats, so usefull a Grain among us, will not seem very strange unto you, till you can clearly discover that it was a Grain of ordinary use in those parts; who may also find that Theophrastus, who is large about other Grains, delivers very little of it. That Dioscorides is also very short therein. And Galen delivers that it was of some use in Asia minor, especially in Mysia, and that rather for Beasts than Men: And Pliny affirmeth that the Pulticula thereof was most in use among the Germans. Yet that the Jews were not without all use of this Grain seems confirmable from the Rabbinical account, who reckon five Grains liable unto their Offerings, whereof the Cake presented might be made; that is, Wheat, Oats, Rye, and two sorts of Barley.

That among various expressions, allusions, and illustrations in Scripture referencing corn, there is no mention of oats, such a useful grain to us, may not seem strange until you realize it was a grain commonly used in those regions. You might also find that Theophrastus, who extensively discusses other grains, says very little about it. Dioscorides also offers very brief mention of it. Galen notes that it was somewhat useful in Asia Minor, especially in Mysia, and that it was more for animals than for people. Pliny states that its porridge was most commonly used among the Germans. However, it seems confirmable from the Rabbinical account that the Jews did have some use for this grain, as they recognize five grains used for their offerings, from which the cake presented could be made: wheat, oats, rye, and two types of barley.

Ears of Corn. Matt. 12. 1.

19. Why the Disciples being hungry pluck’d the[234] Ears of Corn, it seems strange to us, who observe that men half starved betake not themselves to such supply; except we consider the ancient Diet of Alphiton and Polenta, the Meal of dried and parched Corn, or that which was Ὠμήλυσις, or Meal of crude and unparched Corn, wherewith they being well acquainted, might hope for some satisfaction from the Corn yet in the Husk; that is, from the nourishing pulp or mealy part within it.

19. It's surprising to us that the disciples, being hungry, picked the[234] ears of corn, especially since we see that starving people usually don’t resort to such a source of food; unless we consider the ancient diet of Alphiton and Polenta, which consists of dried and roasted corn, or that known as Ὠμήλυσις, which is the meal made from raw and unroasted corn. They were familiar enough with these options to expect some satisfaction from the corn still in the husk; that is, from the nutritious pulp or mealy part inside it.

Stubble of Ægypt Exod. 5.7, etc.

20. The inhumane oppression of the Ægyptian Task-masters, who, not content with the common tale of Brick, took also from the Children of Israel their allowance of Straw, and forced them to gather Stubble where they could find it, will be more nearly apprehended, if we consider how hard it was to acquire any quantity of Stubble in Ægypt, where the Stalk of Corn was so short, that to acquire an ordinary measure, it required more than ordinary labour; as is discoverable from that account, which Pliny[193] hath happily left unto us. In the Corn gather’d in Ægypt the Straw is never a Cubit long: because the Seed lieth very shallow, and hath no other nourishment than from the Mudd and Slime left by the River; For under it is nothing but Sand and Gravel.

20. The brutal oppression by the Egyptian taskmasters, who, not satisfied with just making bricks, also took away the Israelites' supply of Straw and forced them to collect Stubble wherever they could find it, will be better understood if we think about how difficult it was to gather any amount of Stubble in Egypt, where the corn stalks were so short that getting a standard amount required more effort than usual. This is evident from the account that Pliny[193] has fortunately provided us. In the corn harvested in Egypt, the straw is never a cubit long because the seeds are planted very shallow and receive no nourishment except for the mud and slime left by the river; beneath that there's only sand and gravel.

So that the expression of Scripture is more Emphatical than is commonly apprehended, when ’tis said, The people were scattered abroad through all the Land of Ægypt to gather Stubble instead of Straw. For the Stubble being very short, the acquist was difficult; a few Fields afforded it not, and they were fain to wander far to obtain a sufficient quantity of it.

So the way Scripture is expressed is more impactful than most people realize when it says, The people were scattered all over the land of Egypt to gather stubble instead of straw. Because stubble is very short, it was hard to collect; a few fields didn't provide enough, and they had to wander far to get a sufficient amount.

Flowers of the Vine. Cant. 2. 13.

21. It is said in the Song of Solomon, that the Vines with the tender Grape give a good smell. That the Flowers of the Vine should be Emphatically noted to[235] give a pleasant smell, seems hard unto our Northern Nostrils, which discover not such Odours, and smell them not in full Vineyards; whereas in hot Regions, and more spread and digested Flowers, a sweet savour may be allowed, denotable from several humane expressions, and the practice of the Ancients, in putting the dried Flowers of the Vine into new Wine to give it a pure and flosculous race or spirit, which Wine was therefore called Οἰνάθινον, allowing unto every Cadus two pounds of dried Flowers.

21. It’s said in the Song of Solomon that the vines with tender grapes give off a good smell. The flowers of the vine are said to have a pleasant fragrance, which seems hard for our northern noses to appreciate since we don't notice such scents and can't smell them in large vineyards; meanwhile, in hotter regions, where flowers are more abundant and aromatic, a sweet fragrance is noticeable, supported by various human expressions and the practices of the ancients, who used to add dried flowers from the vine to new wine to enhance its purity and floral character. This wine was known as Οἰνάθινον, with each Cadus receiving two pounds of dried flowers.

And, therefore, the Vine flowering but in the Spring, it cannot but seem an impertinent objection of the Jews, that the Apostles were full of new Wine at Pentecost when it was not to be found. Wherefore we may rather conceive that the word Γλεύκυ[194] in that place implied not new Wine or Must, but some generous strong and sweet Wine, wherein more especially lay the power of inebriation.

And so, since the Vine blooms only in the Spring, it does seem like a rather unreasonable objection from the Jews that the Apostles were full of new Wine at Pentecost when it wasn't available. Therefore, we might better understand that the word Γλεύκυ[194] in that context meant not new Wine or Must, but rather some quality strong and sweet Wine, which was especially powerful in causing drunkenness.

But if it be to be taken for some kind of Must, it might be some kind of Ἀεγίλευκος, or long-lasting Must, which might be had at any time of the year, and which, as Pliny delivereth, they made by hindring, and keeping the Must from fermentation or working, and so it kept soft and sweet for no small time after.

But if it’s meant to be taken as a type of Must, it could be a kind of Ἀεγίλευκος, or long-lasting Must, that can be available at any time of the year. According to Pliny, they made this by preventing the Must from fermenting or bubbling, which allowed it to stay soft and sweet for quite a while afterwards.

The Olive Leaf in Gen. 8. 11.

22. When the Dove, sent out of the Ark, return’d with a green Olive Leaf, according to the Original: how the Leaf, after ten Months, and under water, should still maintain a verdure or greenness, need not much amuse the Reader, if we consider that the Olive Tree is Ἀείφυλλον, or continually green; that the Leaves are of a bitter taste, and of a fast and lasting substance. Since we also find fresh and green Leaves among the Olives which we receive from remote Countries; and since the Plants at the bottom of[236] the Sea, and on the sides of Rocks, maintain a deep and fresh verdure.

22. When the Dove was sent out from the Ark and came back with a green Olive Leaf, as the original story goes: it shouldn’t be surprising to the reader that the leaf remained green even after ten months underwater. This makes sense when we remember that the Olive Tree is always green; its leaves are bitter and have a strong, lasting quality. We also see fresh and green leaves among the olives we get from faraway places; plus, plants found at the bottom of[236] the sea and on rocky surfaces stay deep green and fresh.

How the Tree should stand so long in the Deluge under Water, may partly be allowed from the uncertain determination of the Flows and Currents of that time, and the qualification of the saltness of the Sea, by the admixture of fresh Water, when the whole watery Element was together.

How the tree could remain underwater for so long during the flood can be partly attributed to the unpredictable flows and currents of that time, and the balance of saltiness in the sea due to the mixing of fresh water when all the water was together.

And it may be signally illustrated from the like examples in Theophrastus[195] and Pliny[196] in words to this effect: Even the Sea affordeth Shrubs and Trees; In the red Sea whole Woods do live, namely of Bays and Olives bearing Fruit. The Souldiers of Alexander, who sailed into India, made report, that the Tides were so high in some Islands, that they overflowed, and covered the Woods, as high as Plane and Poplar Trees. The lower sort wholly, the greater all but the tops, whereto the Mariners fastned their Vessels at high Waters, and at the root in the Ebb; That the Leaves of these Sea Trees while under water looked green, but taken out presently dried with the heat of the Sun. The like is delivered by Theophrastus, that some Oaks do grow and bear Acrons under the Sea.

And this can be clearly illustrated with similar examples from Theophrastus[195] and Pliny[196], stating that even the sea has shrubs and trees; in the Red Sea, entire forests thrive, specifically of bay and olive trees that bear fruit. The soldiers of Alexander, who sailed into India, reported that in some islands, the tides were so high that they flooded the woods, reaching as high as the plane and poplar trees. The smaller trees were completely submerged, while only the tops of the larger ones were visible, to which the sailors tied their vessels during high water and at the roots when the tide receded. They noticed that the leaves of these sea trees looked green while underwater, but quickly dried out under the sun when removed. Theophrastus similarly mentions that some oaks grow and produce acorns beneath the sea.

Grain of Mustard-seed in S. Matt 13. 31, 32.

23. The Kingdom of Heaven is like to a grain of Mustard-seed, which a Man took and sowed in his Field, which indeed is the least of all Seeds; but when ’tis grown is the greatest among Herbs, and becometh a Tree, so that the Birds of the Air come and lodge in the Branches thereof.

23. The Kingdom of Heaven is like a mustard seed that a man took and planted in his field. It's the smallest of all seeds, but when it grows, it becomes the largest of the garden plants and turns into a tree, so that the birds of the air come and nest in its branches.

Luke 13. 19. It is like a grain of Mustard-seed, which a Man took and cast it into his Garden, and it waxed a great Tree, and the Fowls of the Air lodged in the Branches thereof.

Luke 13. 19. It's like a grain of mustard seed that a man took and planted in his garden, and it grew into a great tree, and the birds of the air nested in its branches.

This expression by a grain of Mustard-seed, will not[237] seem so strange unto you, who well consider it. That it is simply the least of Seeds, you cannot apprehend, if you have beheld the Seeds of Rapunculus, Marjorane, Tobacco, and the smallest Seed of Lunaria.

This saying about a mustard seed won’t seem so odd to you if you really think about it. It’s just the smallest of seeds, which you might not realize if you’ve seen the seeds of rapunzel, marjoram, tobacco, and the tiniest seed of lunaria.

But you may well understand it to be the smallest Seed among Herbs which produce so big a Plant, or the least of herbal Plants, which arise unto such a proportion, implied in the expression; the smallest of Seeds, and becometh the greatest of Herbs.

But you might see it as the tiniest seed among herbs that grows into such a big plant, or the smallest of herbal plants that reaches such a size, as suggested by the phrases; the smallest of seeds, and becomes the greatest of herbs.

And you may also grant that it is the smallest of Seeds of Plants apt to δενδρίζειν, arborescere, fruticescere, or to grow unto a ligneous substance, and from an herby and oleraceous Vegetable, to become a kind of Tree, and to be accounted among the Dendrolachana, or Arboroleracea; as upon strong Seed, Culture and good Ground, is observable in some Cabbages, Mallows, and many more, and therefore expressed by γίνεται τὸ δένδρον, and γίνεται εἰς τὸν δένδρον, it becometh a Tree, or arborescit, as Beza rendreth it.

And you might also agree that it is the smallest of seeds from plants that can grow into trees, bushes, or reach a woody substance. It can evolve from a herbaceous and vegetable plant into a kind of tree and be categorized among the Dendrolachana or Arboroleracea; this transformation is noticeable in some cabbages, mallows, and many others when given strong seeds, proper cultivation, and good soil. Hence, it is expressed as γίνεται τὸ δένδρον, meaning it becomes a tree, or γίνεται εἰς τὸν δένδρον, it develops into a tree, or arborescit, as Beza translates it.

Nor if warily considered doth the expression contain such difficulty. For the Parable may not ground it self upon generals, or imply any or every grain of Mustard, but point at such a grain as from its fertile spirit, and other concurrent advantages, hath the success to become arboreous, shoot into such a magnitude, and acquire the like tallness. And unto such a Grain the Kingdom of Heaven is likened which from such slender beginnings shall find such increase and grandeur.

Nor, when carefully considered, does the expression contain much difficulty. For the Parable cannot be based on generalities or suggest any or every grain of mustard, but rather point to a specific grain that, due to its fertile nature and other favorable conditions, has the success to grow into a tree, reach a significant size, and achieve similar height. And to such a grain, the Kingdom of Heaven is compared, as it will find such growth and magnificence from such humble beginnings.

The expression also that it might grow into such dimensions that Birds might lodge in the Branches thereof, may be literally conceived; if we allow the luxuriancy of plants in Judæa, above our Northern Regions; If we accept of but half the Story taken[238] notice of by Tremellius, from the Jerusalem Talmud, of a Mustard Tree that was to be climbed like a Figg Tree; and of another, under whose shade a Potter daily wrought: and it may somewhat abate our doubts, if we take in the advertisement of Herodotus concerning lesser Plants of Milium and Sesamum in the Babylonian Soil: Milium ac Sesamum in proceritatem instar arborum crescere, etsi mihi compertum, tamen memorare supersedeo, probè sciens cis qui nunquam Babyloniam regionem adierunt perquam incredibile visum iri. We may likewise consider that the word κατασκηνῶσαι doth not necessarily signifie making a Nest, but rather sitting, roosting, covering and resting in the Boughs, according as the same word is used by the Septuagint in other places[197] as the Vulgar rendreth it in this, inhabitant, as our Translation, lodgeth, and the Rhemish, resteth in the Branches.

The idea that it could grow to the size where birds might nest in its branches can be understood literally, especially if we consider the lushness of plants in Judæa, compared to our Northern regions. If we accept even part of the story mentioned[238] by Tremellius from the Jerusalem Talmud, about a mustard tree that could be climbed like a fig tree, and another tree, under whose shade a potter worked daily, it may ease our doubts. Additionally, we can take into account Herodotus' observations about smaller plants like Milium and Sesamum growing to tree-like heights in the Babylonian soil: Milium ac Sesamum in proceritatem instar arborum crescere, etsi mihi compertum, tamen memorare supersedeo, probè sciens cis qui nunquam Babyloniam regionem adierunt perquam incredibile visum iri. We should also note that the word κατασκηνῶσαι doesn't just mean making a nest, but also refers to sitting, roosting, covering, and resting in the branches, as the same word is used by the Septuagint in other contexts[197] just as the common translation renders it as inhabitant, our version says lodgeth, and the Rhemish version reads resteth in the branches.

The Rod of Aaron. Numb. 17. 8.

24. And it came to pass that on the morrow Moses went into the Tabernacle of witness, and behold the Rod of Aaron for the House of Levi was budded, and brought forth Buds, and bloomed Blossomes, and yielded Almonds. In the contention of the Tribes and decision of priority and primogeniture of Aaron, declared by the Rod, which in a night budded, flowred and brought forth Almonds, you cannot but apprehend a propriety in the Miracle from that species of Tree which leadeth in the Vernal germination of the year, unto all the Classes of Trees; and so apprehend how properly in a night and short space of time the Miracle arose, and somewhat answerable unto its nature the Flowers and Fruit appeared in this precocious Tree, and whose original Name[198] implies such speedy efflorescence, as in its proper nature flowering in February, and shewing its Fruit in March.

24. And so it happened that the next day Moses went into the Tabernacle of witness, and there was the Rod of Aaron for the House of Levi, which had budded, produced buds, bloomed flowers, and yielded almonds. In the dispute among the Tribes regarding the decision of priority and succession of Aaron, evidenced by the Rod that budded, bloomed, and produced almonds overnight, you can't help but recognize the significance of this miracle from that type of tree, which leads in the spring growth of the year among all tree species; thus, you can appreciate how fitting it is that the miracle occurred overnight and in such a short amount of time, and how the flowers and fruit appeared in accordance with the nature of this early-blooming tree. Its original name[198] implies such rapid blossoming, as it naturally flowers in February and shows its fruit in March.

This consideration of that Tree maketh the expression in Jeremy Jer. 1. 11. more Emphatical, when ’tis said, What seest thou? and he said, A Rod of an Almond Tree. Then said the Lord unto me, Thou hast well seen, for I will hasten the Word to perform it. I will be quick and forward like the Almond Tree, to produce the effects of my word, and hasten to display my judgments upon them.

This reflection on the Tree makes the expression in Jeremiah Jer. 1:11 more impactful when it says, What do you see? And I said, A branch of an almond tree. Then the Lord said to me, You have seen well, for I am watching over my word to perform it. I will be prompt and ready like the almond tree to bring about the results of my word and quickly show my judgments on them.

And we may hereby more easily apprehend the expression in Ecclesiastes;Eccles. 12. 5. When the Almond Tree shall flourish. That is when the Head, which is the prime part, and first sheweth it self in the world, shall grow white, like the Flowers of the Almond Tree, whose Fruit, as Athenæus delivereth, was first called Κάρηνον, or the Head, from some resemblance and covering parts of it.

And we can more easily understand the phrase in Ecclesiastes; Ecclesiastes 12:5 When the almond tree blossoms. This means when the head, which is the most important part and shows itself first in the world, turns white, like the flowers of the almond tree, whose fruit, as Athenæus explained, was originally called Κάρηνον, or the head, due to its resemblance to and the covering of parts of it.

How properly the priority was confirmed by a Rod or Staff, and why the Rods and Staffs of the Princes were chosen for this decision, Philologists will consider. For these were the badges, signs and cognisances of their places, and were a kind of Sceptre in their hands, denoting their supereminencies. The Staff of Divinity is ordinarily described in the hands of Gods and Goddesses in old draughts. Trojan and Grecian Princes were not without the like, whereof the Shoulders of Thersites felt from the hands of Ulysses. Achilles in Homer, as by a desperate Oath, swears by his wooden Sceptre, which should never bud nor bear Leaves again; which seeming the greatest impossibility to him, advanceth the Miracle of Aaron’s Rod. And if it could be well made out that Homer had seen the Books of Moses, in that expression of Achilles, he might allude unto this Miracle.

How appropriately the priority was confirmed by a Rod or Staff, and why the Rods and Staffs of the Princes were chosen for this decision, scholars will examine. These were the symbols, signs, and identifiers of their positions, and acted as a sort of scepter in their hands, indicating their superiority. The Staff of Divinity is typically depicted in the hands of Gods and Goddesses in ancient illustrations. Trojan and Grecian Princes had similar symbols, which were felt by the shoulders of Thersites from the hands of Ulysses. Achilles in Homer, in a desperate oath, swears by his wooden scepter, which he says will never bud or bear leaves again; which seems to him the greatest impossibility, drawing a parallel to the Miracle of Aaron's Rod. If it could be convincingly shown that Homer had seen the Books of Moses, this expression of Achilles might allude to that Miracle.

That power which proposed the experiment by[240] Blossomes in the Rod, added also the Fruit of Almonds; the Text not strictly making out the Leaves, and so omitting the middle germination: the Leaves properly coming after the Flowers, and before the Almonds. And therefore if you have well perused Medals, you cannot but observe how in the impress of many Shekels, which pass among us by the name of the Jerusalem Shekels, the Rod of Aaron is improperly laden with many Leaves, whereas that which is shewn under the name of the Samaritan Shekel seems most conformable unto the Text, which describeth the Fruit without Leaves.

That power that suggested the experiment by[240] Blossomes in the Rod also included the Fruit of Almonds; the text doesn't clearly describe the Leaves, skipping over the middle part of germination: the Leaves should come after the Flowers and before the Almonds. So, if you've closely examined Medals, you can't help but notice how many Shekels, referred to among us as the Jerusalem Shekels, depict the Rod of Aaron incorrectly covered with many Leaves, while the one shown as the Samaritan Shekel seems to align best with the text, which describes the Fruit without Leaves.

The Vine in Gen. 49. 11.

25. Binding his Foal unto the Vine, and his Asses Colt unto the choice Vine.

25. Tying his young foal to the vine, and his donkey's colt to the choice vine.

That Vines, which are commonly supported, should grow so large and bulky, as to be fit to fasten their Juments, and Beasts of labour unto them, may seem a hard expression unto many: which notwithstanding may easily be admitted, if we consider the account of Pliny, that in many places out of Italy Vines do grow without any stay or support: nor will it be otherwise conceived of lusty Vines, if we call to mind how the same Authour[199] delivereth, that the Statua of Jupiter was made out of a Vine; and that out of one single Cyprian Vine a Scale or Ladder was made that reached unto the Roof of the Temple of Diana at Ephesus.

That vines, which are usually supported, can grow so large and strong that they’re suitable for tying up animals and work beasts may sound extreme to many. However, this idea can be accepted if we consider what Pliny says: in many places outside of Italy, vines grow without any support. It’s also easy to understand this about vigorous vines when we remember that the same author mentions that the statue of Jupiter was made from a vine, and that a single vine from Cyprus was used to make a scale or ladder that reached to the roof of the Temple of Diana at Ephesus.

Rose of Jericho. Ecclus. 24. 14.

26. I was exalted as a Palm Tree in Engaddi, and as a Rose Plant in Jericho. That the Rose of Jericho, or that Plant which passeth among us under that denomination, was signified in this Text, you are not like to apprehend with some, who also name it the Rose of S. Mary, and deliver, that it openeth the Branches, and Flowers upon the Eve of our Saviour’s Nativity:[241] But rather conceive it some proper kind of Rose, which thrived and prospered in Jericho more than in the neighbour Countries. For our Rose of Jericho is a very low and hard Plant, a few inches above the ground; one whereof brought from Judæa I have kept by me many years, nothing resembling a Rose Tree, either in Flowers, Branches, Leaves or Growth; and so, improper to answer the Emphatical word of exaltation in the Text: growing not only about Jericho, but other parts of Judæa and Arabia, as Bellonius hath observed: which being a drie and ligneous Plant, is preserved many years, and though crumpled and furdled up, yet, if infused in Water, will swell and display its parts.

26. I was honored like a palm tree in Engaddi and like a rose plant in Jericho. The rose of Jericho, or that plant we refer to by that name, is probably what is mentioned in this passage. Some people also call it the rose of St. Mary and claim that it opens its branches and flowers on the eve of our Savior's birth:[241] But it's better to think of it as a specific type of rose that thrived and flourished in Jericho more than in nearby regions. The rose of Jericho is actually a very small, tough plant, just a few inches tall. I have kept one that I brought from Judea for many years, and it does not resemble a rose bush at all in terms of flowers, branches, leaves, or growth; therefore, it doesn't fit the strong word of exaltation in the passage. It grows not only around Jericho, but also in other parts of Judea and Arabia, as Bellonius has noted. This dry and woody plant can last many years, and even when it is shriveled and tightly curled up, if soaked in water, it will expand and reveal its parts.

Turpentine Tree in Ecclus. 24. 16.

27. Quasi Terebinthus extendi ramos, when it is said in the same Chapter, as a Turpentine Tree have I stretched out my Branches: it will not seem strange unto such as have either seen that Tree, or examined its description: For it is a Plant that widely displayeth its Branches: and though in some European Countries it be but of a low and fruticeous growth, yet Pliny[200] observeth that it is great in Syria, and so allowably, or at least not improperly mentioned in the expression of Hosea[201] according to the Vulgar Translation. Super capita montium sacrificant, etc. sub quercu, populo et terebintho, quoniam bona est umbra ejus. And this diffusion and spreading of its Branches, hath afforded the Proverb of Terebintho stultior, applicable unto arrogant or boasting persons, who spread and display their own acts, as Erasmus hath observed.

27. Quasi Terebinthus extendi ramos, as stated in the same Chapter, like a Turpentine Tree, I have stretched out my Branches: this won't seem strange to those who have either seen that Tree or looked at its description. It's a plant that widely spreads its branches, and although in some European countries it grows only to a low and bushy height, Pliny[200] notes that it grows large in Syria, and is therefore correctly mentioned in the expression of Hosea[201] according to the Vulgar Translation. Super capita montium sacrificant, etc. sub quercu, populo et terebintho, quoniam bona est umbra ejus. This spreading of its branches has led to the saying Terebintho stultior, which refers to arrogant or boastful people who flaunt their own deeds, as Erasmus noted.

Pomegranate in 1 Sam. 14. 2.

28. It is said in our Translation. Saul tarried in the uppermost parts of Gibeah, under a Pomegranate Tree which is in Migron: and the people which were with him were about six hundred men. And when it is said in[242] some Latin Translations, Saul morabatur fixo tentorio sub Malogranato, you will not be ready to take in the common literal sense, who know that a Pomegranate Tree is but low of growth, and very unfit to pitch a Tent under it; and may rather apprehend it as the name of a place, or the Rock of Rimmon, or Pomegranate; so named from Pomegranates which grew there, and which many think to have been the same place mentioned in Judges.[202]

28. It’s mentioned in our Translation. Saul stayed in the highest parts of Gibeah, under a Pomegranate Tree that is in Migron, and the people with him numbered about six hundred men. When it says in [242] some Latin Translations, Saul morabatur fixo tentorio sub Malogranato, you might not immediately grasp the common literal meaning, knowing that a Pomegranate Tree is quite short and not really suitable for pitching a tent under; it’s more reasonable to think of it as the name of a place, like the Rock of Rimmon, or Pomegranate, named for the pomegranates that grew there, which many believe to be the same location mentioned in Judges.[202]

A Green Field in Wisd. 19. 7.

29. It is said in the Book of Wisedom, Where water stood before, drie land appeared, and out of the red Sea a way appeared without impediment, and out of the violent streams a green Field; or as the Latin renders it, Campus germinans de profundo: whereby it seems implied that the Israelites passed over a green Field at the bottom of the Sea: and though most would have this but a Metaphorical expression, yet may it be literally tolerable; and so may be safely apprehended by those that sensibly know what great number of Vegetables (as the several varieties of Alga’s, Sea Lettuce, Phasganium, Conferua, Caulis Marina, Abies, Erica, Tamarice, divers sorts of Muscus, Fucus, Quercus Marina and Corallins) are found at the bottom of the Sea. Since it is also now well known, that the Western Ocean, for many degrees, is covered with Sargasso or Lenticula Marina, and found to arise from the bottom of that Sea; since, upon the coast of Provence by the Isles of Eres, there is a part of the Mediterranean Sea, called la Prairie, or the Meadowy Sea, from the bottom thereof so plentifully covered with Plants: since vast heaps of Weeds are found in the Bellies of some Whales taken in the Northern Ocean, and at a great distance from the Shore: And since the providence of Nature hath provided[243] this shelter for minor Fishes; both for their spawn, and safety of their young ones. And this might be more peculiarly allowed to be spoken of the Red Sea, since the Hebrews named it Suph, or the Weedy Sea: and, also, seeing Theophrastus and Pliny, observing the growth of Vegetables under water, have made their chief illustrations from those in the Red Sea.

29. It is said in the Book of Wisdom, Where water stood before, dry land appeared, and a path opened up through the Red Sea without any obstacles, and a green field emerged from the turbulent waters; or as the Latin puts it, Campus germinans de profundo: suggesting that the Israelites walked across a green field at the bottom of the sea. While many view this as just a metaphor, it could also be taken literally; and it can be understood by those who are aware of the many types of plants (like various Alga’s, Sea Lettuce, Phasganium, Conferua, Caulis Marina, Abies, Erica, Tamarice, different kinds of Muscus, Fucus, Quercus Marina, and Corallins) that grow at the bottom of the sea. It is also now well known that the Western Ocean, for many degrees, is covered with Sargasso or Lenticula Marina, which can be found rising from the seabed; along the coast of Provence, near the Isles of Eres, there is a portion of the Mediterranean Sea called la Prairie, or the Meadowy Sea, because its bottom is so richly covered with plants. Large amounts of seaweeds have been discovered in the stomachs of some whales caught in the Northern Ocean, far from the shore. And since nature has provided[243] this habitat for smaller fish, both for their eggs and the safety of their young ones. This could especially be said of the Red Sea, as the Hebrews referred to it as Suph, or the Weedy Sea: and also, since Theophrastus and Pliny, observing the growth of underwater plants, have primarily used examples from those in the Red Sea.

Sycamore.

30. You will readily discover how widely they are mistaken, who accept the Sycamore mention’d in several parts of Scripture for the Sycamore, or Tree of that denomination, with us: which is properly but one kind or difference of Acer, and bears no Fruit with any resemblance unto a Figg.

30. You will easily find how mistaken those are who take the Sycamore mentioned in various parts of Scripture for the Sycamore, or tree of that name, that we have: which is actually just one type or variation of Acer, and doesn’t produce any fruit that resembles a fig.

But you will rather, thereby, apprehend the true and genuine Sycamore, or Sycaminus, which is a stranger in our parts. A Tree (according to the description of Theophrastus, Dioscorides and Galen) resembling a Mulberry Tree in the Leaf, but in the Fruit a Figg; which it produceth not in the Twiggs but in the Trunck or greater Branches, answerable to the Sycamore of Ægypt, the Ægyptian Figg or Giamez of the Arabians, described by Prosper Alpinus, with a Leaf somewhat broader than a Mulberry, and in its Fruit like a Figg. Insomuch that some have fancied it to have had its first production from a Figg Tree grafted on a Mulberry.

But by doing so, you'll truly understand the real and authentic Sycamore, or Sycaminus, which is not common in our area. This tree (according to the descriptions by Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and Galen) looks like a Mulberry Tree in its leaves, but its fruit resembles a Fig. It doesn't produce its fruit on the twigs but on the trunk or larger branches, similar to the Sycamore of Egypt, the Egyptian Fig or Giamez as the Arabians call it, described by Prosper Alpinus, with leaves that are somewhat broader than a Mulberry's and fruit that looks like a Fig. Some people have even speculated that it originated from a Fig Tree grafted onto a Mulberry.

It is a Tree common in Judæa, whereof they made frequent use in Buildings; and so understood, it explaineth that expression in Isaiah:[203] Sycamori excisi sunt, Cedros substituemus. The Bricks are fallen down, we will build with hewen Stones: The Sycamores are cut down, but we will change them into Cedars.

It is a tree common in Judea, which they often used in building. Understood this way, it clarifies that expression in Isaiah:[203] Sycamores have been cut down, we will replace them with cedars. The bricks have fallen down, we will build with dressed stones: The sycamores are cut down, but we will replace them with cedars.

It is a broad spreading Tree, not onely fit for[244] Walks, Groves and Shade, but also affording profit. And therefore it is said that King David[204] appointed Baalhanan to be over his Olive Trees and Sycamores, which were in great plenty; and it is accordingly delivered,[205] that Solomon made Cedars to be as the Sycamore Trees that are in the Vale for abundance. That is, he planted many, though they did not come to perfection in his days.

It’s a wide-spreading tree, not only suitable for walks, groves, and shade, but also providing profit. That's why it's said that King David[204] appointed Baalhanan to oversee his olive trees and sycamores, of which there were many. It's also noted[205] that Solomon made cedars as abundant as the sycamore trees in the valley. In other words, he planted many, even if they didn’t reach maturity during his reign.

And as it grew plentifully about the Plains, so was the Fruit good for Food; and, as Bellonius and late accounts deliver, very refreshing unto Travellers in those hot and drie Countries: whereby the expression of Amos[206] becomes more intelligible, when he said he was an Herdsman, and a gatherer of Sycamore Fruit. And the expression of David[207] also becomes more Emphatical; He destroyed their Vines with Hail, and their Sycamore Trees with Frost. That is, their Sicmoth in the Original, a word in the sound not far from the Sycamore.

And as it grew abundantly across the plains, the fruit was good for eating; and, as Bellonius and recent accounts tell us, it was very refreshing for travelers in those hot and dry countries: this makes the statement from Amos[206] clearer, when he said he was an herdsman and a gatherer of sycamore fruit. The statement from David[207] also becomes more powerful; He destroyed their vines with hail and their sycamore trees with frost. That is, their Sicmoth in the original, a word that sounds similar to sycamore.

Thus when it is said,[208] If ye had Faith as a grain of Mustard-seed, ye might say unto this Sycamine Tree, Be thou plucked up by the roots, and be thou placed in the Sea, and it should obey you: it might be more significantly spoken of this Sycamore; this being described to be Arbor vasta, a large and well rooted Tree, whose removal was more difficult than many others. And so the instance in that Text, is very properly made in the Sycamore Tree, one of the largest and less removable Trees among them. A Tree so lasting and well rooted, that the Sycamore which Zacheus ascended, is still shewn in Judæa unto Travellers; as also the hollow Sycamore at Maturæa in Ægypt, where the blessed Virgin is said to have remained: which though it relisheth of the Legend,[245] yet it plainly declareth what opinion they had of the lasting condition of that Tree, to countenance the Tradition; for which they might not be without some experience, since the learned describer of the Pyramides[209] observeth, that the old Ægyptians made Coffins of this Wood, which he found yet fresh and undecayed among divers of their Mummies.

Thus when it is said,[208] If you had faith the size of a mustard seed, you could say to this sycamore tree, 'Be uprooted and planted in the sea,' and it would obey you: it could be more meaningfully referenced to this sycamore; this being described as Arbor vasta, a large and deeply rooted tree, making its removal harder than many others. Therefore, the example in that text is aptly focused on the sycamore tree, one of the largest and most difficult trees to uproot. A tree so enduring and well-rooted that the sycamore which Zacchaeus climbed is still shown in Judea to travelers; as well as the hollow sycamore at Maturæa in Egypt, where the Blessed Virgin is said to have stayed: which, although it leans towards legend,[245] clearly shows what people thought of the lasting nature of that tree to support the tradition; for they might have had some experience, since the knowledgeable describer of the Pyramids[209] notes that the ancient Egyptians made coffins from this wood, which he found still fresh and undamaged among various mummies.

And thus, also, when Zacheus climbed up into a Sycamore above any other Tree, this being a large and fair one, it cannot be denied that he made choice of a proper and advantageous Tree to look down upon our Saviour.

And so, when Zacheus climbed up into a Sycamore, which was larger and more beautiful than any other tree, it’s clear that he chose a good spot to see our Savior from above.

Increase of Seed 100. fold in Matt. 13. 23.

31. Whether the expression of our Saviour in the Parable of the Sower, and the increase of the Seed unto thirty, sixty and a hundred fold, had any reference unto the ages of Believers, and measures of their Faith, as Children, Young and Old Persons, as to beginners, well advanced and strongly confirmed Christians, as learned men have hinted; or whether in this progressional assent there were any latent Mysteries, as the mystical Interpreters of Numbers may apprehend, I pretend not to determine.

31. Whether our Savior's expression in the Parable of the Sower, and the growth of the Seed to thirty, sixty, and a hundred fold, relates to the stages of Believers and the levels of their Faith, like Children, Young and Old Persons, representing beginners, those who are well advanced, and strongly confirmed Christians, as scholars have suggested; or if there are any hidden Mysteries in this progression, as mystical interpreters of Numbers might perceive, I don't claim to determine.

But, how this multiplication may well be conceived, and in what way apprehended, and that this centesimal increase is not naturally strange, you that are no stranger in Agriculture, old and new, are not like to make great doubt.

But how this multiplication can be understood, and in what way it can be grasped, and that this hundredfold increase is not inherently unusual, you who are familiar with both old and new Agriculture are unlikely to have any significant doubts.

That every Grain should produce an Ear affording an hundred Grains, is not like to be their conjecture who behold the growth of Corn in our Fields, wherein a common Grain doth produce far less in number. For barley consisting but of two Versus or Rows, seldom exceedeth twenty Grains, that is, ten upon each Στοῖχος, or Row; Rye, of a square figure, is very[246] fruitfull at forty: Wheat, besides the Frit and Uruncus, or imperfect Grains of the small Husks at the top and bottom of the Ear, is fruitfull at ten treble Glumæ or Husks in a Row, each containing but three Grains in breadth, if the middle Grain arriveth at all to perfection; and so maketh up threescore Grains in both sides.

That every grain should produce an ear with a hundred grains isn't something those who see the growth of corn in our fields would naturally think. In reality, a single grain typically produces much less. For example, barley, which has just two rows, rarely exceeds twenty grains, meaning ten on each row. Rye, shaped like a square, is more fruitful with about forty grains. Wheat, apart from the imperfect grains at the top and bottom of the ear, usually has ten triple husks in a row, each holding only three grains wide, if the middle grain even develops properly, totaling around sixty grains on both sides.

Yet even this centesimal fructification may be admitted in some sorts of Cerealia, and Grains from one Ear: if we take in the Triticum centigranum, or fertilissimum Plinii, Indian Wheat, and Panicum; which, in every Ear, containeth hundreds of Grains.

Yet even this one-hundredth yield can be found in some types of Cerealia, and grains from a single ear: if we consider Triticum centigranum, or fertilissimum Plinii, Indian Wheat, and Panicum; which, in every ear, contains hundreds of grains.

But this increase may easily be conceived of Grains in their total multiplication, in good and fertile ground, since, if every Grain of Wheat produceth but three Ears, the increase will arise above that number. Nor are we without examples of some grounds which have produced many more Ears, and above this centesimal increase: As Pliny hath left recorded of the Byzacian Field in Africa. Misit ex eo loco Procurator ex uno quadraginta minus germina. Misit et Neroni pariter tercentum quadraginta stipulos, ex uno grano. Cum centessimos quidem Leontini Siciliæ campi fundunt, aliique, et tota Bœtica, et imprimis Ægyptus. And even in our own Country, from one Grain of Wheat sowed in a Garden, I have numbred many more than an hundred.

But this increase can easily be imagined as grains multiply in good, fertile soil since if each grain of wheat produces just three ears, the growth will be even greater than that. We have examples of certain fields that have yielded many more ears, surpassing this hundredfold increase, as Pliny recorded about the Byzacian Field in Africa. He stated, "The procurator sent forty seeds from that location. He also sent to Nero three hundred and forty stalks from one grain. The fields of Leontini in Sicily produce indeed a hundredfold, as do others, and all of Bœtica, especially Egypt." Even in our own country, from one grain of wheat sown in a garden, I have counted well over a hundred.

And though many Grains are commonly lost which come not to sprouting or earing, yet the same is also verified in measure; as that one Bushel should produce a hundred, as is exemplified by the Corn in Gerar;[210] Then Isaac sowed in that Land, and received in that year an hundred fold. That is, as the Chaldee explaineth it, a hundred for one, when he measured it.[247] And this Pliny seems to intend, when he saith of the fertile Byzacian Territory before mentioned, Ex uno centeni quinquaginta modii redduntur. And may be favourably apprehended of the fertility of some grounds in Poland; wherein, after the account of Gaguinus, from Rye sowed in August, come thirty or forty Ears, and a Man on Horseback can scarce look over it. In the Sabbatical Crop of Judæa, there must be admitted a large increase, and probably not short of this centesimal multiplication: For it supplied part of the sixth year, the whole seventh, and eighth untill the Harvest of that year.

Even though many crops are often lost because they don’t sprout or grow properly, the same is true when it comes to measuring yield; for example, one bushel should produce a hundred, as shown by the grain in Gerar; [210] Then Isaac sowed in that Land, and received in that year an hundred fold. This means, as the Chaldee explains, a hundred for one when he measured it.[247] This is what Pliny seems to suggest when he says about the fertile Byzacian Territory mentioned earlier, Ex uno centeni quinquaginta modii redduntur. This can also be favorably seen in the fertility of some lands in Poland; based on Gaguinus's observations, from rye sown in August, you can get thirty or forty ears, and a man on horseback can hardly see over it. In the Sabbatical Crop of Judæa, there should be a significant increase, likely close to this hundredfold multiplication: it provided for part of the sixth year, the entire seventh, and the eighth until the harvest of that year.

The seven years of plenty in Ægypt must be of high increase; when, by storing up but the fifth part, they supplied the whole Land, and many of their neighbours after: for it is said,[211] the Famine was in all the Land about them. And therefore though the causes of the Dearth in Ægypt be made out from the defect of the overflow of Nilus, according to the Dream of Pharaoh; yet was that no cause of the scarcity of the Land of Canaan, which may rather be ascribed to the want of the former and latter rains, for some succeeding years, if their Famine held time and duration with that of Ægypt; as may be probably gather’d from that expression of Joseph,[212] Come down unto me [into Ægypt] and tarry not, and there will I nourish you: (for yet there are five years of Famine) lest thou and thy Household, and all that thou hast come to poverty.

The seven years of plenty in Egypt must have produced a huge surplus; by saving just one-fifth, they provided for the entire country and many of their neighbors after that. It's said that [211] there was famine throughout the surrounding lands. So, even though the reasons for the shortage in Egypt are explained by the lack of overflow from the Nile, according to Pharaoh's dream, that wasn't the cause of the scarcity in Canaan. That may have been due to the lack of both the former and latter rains for several years, if their famine lasted as long as that of Egypt. This can be inferred from what Joseph said, [212] Come down to me [in Egypt] and don’t delay, and I will provide for you: (for there are still five years of famine) so you and your family, and everything you have, don’t end up in poverty.

How they preserved their Corn so long in Ægypt may seem hard unto Northern and moist Climates, except we consider the many ways of preservation practised by antiquity, and also take in that handsome account of Pliny; What Corn soever is laid up in the[248] Ear, it taketh no harm keep it as long as you will; although the best and most assured way to keep Corn is in Caves and Vaults under ground, according to the practice of Cappadocia and Thracia.

How they kept their grain so long in Egypt may seem difficult for those from Northern and wet climates to understand, unless we consider the many preservation methods used in ancient times and also take into account the insightful remarks of Pliny; Any grain that is stored in the[248] ear can be kept without damage for as long as you want; although the best and most reliable way to store grain is in caves and vaults underground, following the practices of Cappadocia and Thrace.

In Ægypt and Mauritania above all things they look to this, that their Granaries stand on high ground; and how drie so ever their Floor be, they lay a course of Chaff betwixt it and the ground. Besides, they put up their Corn in Granaries and Binns together with the Ear. And Varro delivereth that Wheat laid up in that manner will last fifty years; Millet an hundred; and Beans so conserved in a Cave of Ambracia, were known to last an hundred and twenty years; that is, from the time of King Pyrrhus, unto the Pyratick War under the conduct of Pompey.

In Ægypt and Mauritania, their top priority is ensuring that their granaries are built on high ground. No matter how dry their floor is, they always place a layer of chaff between it and the ground. Additionally, they store their grain in granaries and bins along with the ears. Varro states that wheat stored this way can last for fifty years; millet for a hundred; and beans preserved in a cave in Ambracia have been known to last for one hundred twenty years, stretching from the time of King Pyrrhus to the pirate wars led by Pompey.

More strange it may seem how, after seven years, the Grains conserved should be fruitfull for a new production. For it is said that Joseph delivered Seed unto the Ægyptians, to sow their Land for the eighth year: and Corn after seven years is like to afford little or no production, according to Theophrastus;[213] Ad Sementem semen anniculum optimum putatur, binum deterius et trinum; ultra sterile fermè est, quanquam ad usum cibarium idoneum.

It might seem strange how, after seven years, the stored grains could still be fruitful for a new harvest. It is said that Joseph provided seed to the Egyptians so they could sow their land for the eighth year: and corn after seven years is likely to yield little or nothing, according to Theophrastus; [213] For sowing, seed that is one year old is considered best, two years is worse, and three years is almost infertile, although it is still suitable for food use.

Yet since, from former exemplifications, Corn may be made to last so long, the fructifying power may well be conceived to last in some good proportion, according to the region and place of its conservation, as the same Theophrastus hath observed, and left a notable example from Cappadocia, where Corn might be kept sixty years, and remain fertile at forty; according to his expression thus translated; In Cappadociæ loco quodam petra dicto, triticum ad quadraginta annos[249] fœcundum est, at ad sementem percommodum durare proditum est, sexagenos aut septuagenos ad usum cibarium servari posse idoneum. The situation of that Conservatory, was, as he delivereth, ἱψηλὸν, εὔπνουν, εὔαυρον, high, airy and exposed to several favourable winds. And upon such consideration of winds and ventilation, some conceive the Ægyptian Granaries were made open, the Country being free from rain. Howsoever it was, that contrivance could not be without some hazard:[214] for the great Mists and Dews of that Country might dispose the Corn unto corruption.

Yet since, based on previous examples, grain can last for such a long time, its ability to grow may also be expected to last significantly, depending on where and how it’s stored, as noted by Theophrastus, who provided a striking example from Cappadocia, where grain could be kept for sixty years and remain fertile after forty. According to his translated expression: In a certain place in Cappadocia, known for its rock, wheat is fertile for forty years, and it is reported that it can be kept suitable for sowing for sixty or seventy years for food use. The location of that storage, as he describes, was ἱψηλὸν, εὔπνουν, εὔαυρον, high, airy, and exposed to various favorable winds. Considering the winds and ventilation, some believe that the Egyptian granaries were left open since the country has little rain. However, this method couldn't be without some risk: [214] because the heavy mists and dews in that region could lead to the grain spoiling.

More plainly may they mistake, who from some analogy of name (as if Pyramid were derived from Πύρον, Triticum), conceive the Ægyptian Pyramids to have been built for Granaries; or look for any settled Monuments about the Desarts erected for that intention; since their Store-houses were made in the great Towns, according to Scripture expression,[215] He gathered up all the Food of seven years, which was in the Land of Ægypt, and laid up the Food in the Cities: the Food of the Field which was round about every City, laid he up in the same.

More clearly, they might be mistaken, who, based on some similarity of names (as if Pyramid came from Πύρον, Triticum), think that the Egyptian Pyramids were built for grain storage; or expect to find any established monuments in the deserts built for that purpose; since their storehouses were constructed in the big towns, as stated in Scripture,[215] He gathered up all the food for seven years that was in the land of Egypt, and stored the food in the cities: the food from the fields surrounding each city, he stored in the same.

Olive Tree in Rom. 11. 24.

32. For if thou wert cut out of the Olive Tree, which is wild by nature, and wert grafted, contrary to nature, into a good Olive Tree, how much more shall these, which be the natural Branches, be grafted into their own Olive Tree? In which place, how answerable to the Doctrine of Husbandry this expression of S. Paul is, you will readily apprehend who understand the rules of insition or grafting, and that way of vegetable propagation; wherein that is contrary to nature, or natural rules which Art observeth: viz. to make use of a Cyons more ignoble than the Stock, or to graft wild upon[250] domestick and good Plants, according as Theophrastus[216] hath anciently observed, and, making instance in the Olive, hath left this Doctrine unto us; Urbanum Sylvestribus ut satis Oleastris inserere. Nam si è contrario Sylvestrem in Urbanos severis, etsi differentia quædam erit, tamen[217] bonæ frugis Arbor nunquam profecto reddetur: which is also agreeable unto our present practice, who graft Pears on Thorns, and Apples upon Crabb Stocks, not using the contrary insition. And when it is said, How much more shall these, which are the natural Branches, be grafted into their own natural Olive Tree? this is also agreeable unto the rule of the same Author; Ἔστι δὲ βελτίων ἐγκεντρισμὸς, ὁμοίων εἰς ὅμοια, Insitio melior est similium in similibus: For the nearer consanguinity there is between the Cyons and the Stock, the readier comprehension is made, and the nobler fructification. According also unto the later caution of Laurenbergius;[218] Arbores domesticæ insitioni destinatæ, semper anteponendæ Sylvestribus. And though the success be good, and may suffice upon Stocks of the same denomination; yet, to be grafted upon their own and Mother Stock, is the nearest insition: which way, though less practised of old, is now much imbraced, and found a notable way for melioration of the Fruit; and much the rather, if the Tree to be grafted on be a good and generous Plant, a good and fair Olive, as the Apostle seems to imply by a peculiar word[219] scarce to be found elsewhere.

32. For if you were cut out of the wild Olive Tree and were grafted, against nature, into a good Olive Tree, how much more will these, the natural branches, be grafted back into their own Olive Tree? In this context, you'll easily understand how relevant this statement by S. Paul is to the principles of agriculture if you know the rules of grafting and plant propagation; where what goes against nature are those practices that Art observes: that is, to use a less noble shoot than the parent plant or to graft wild onto domestic and good plants, as Theophrastus[216] noted long ago, specifically referencing the Olive. He left us this teaching: It is better to graft cultivated trees onto wild ones. For if you graft wild onto cultivated, even if there is some difference, a good fruit tree will never truly be produced: which aligns with our current practice, where we graft Pears onto Thorns and Apples onto Crab Stocks, not using the opposite type of grafting. And when it says, How much more will these, the natural branches, be grafted into their own natural Olive Tree? this is also consistent with the same author's principle: Ἔστι δὲ βελτίων ἐγκεντρισμὸς, ὁμοίων εἰς ὅμοια, Grafting is better among similar types: Because the closer the relationship between the scion and the rootstock, the easier the fusion and the better the fruiting. This aligns with the later caution of Laurenbergius;[218] Domesticated trees meant for grafting should always be preferred over wild ones. And though the outcome is good and may suffice with stocks of the same type, being grafted onto their own mother stock is the closest grafting method: which, though less practiced in the past, is now widely embraced and recognized as an effective way to improve fruit; especially if the tree to be grafted onto is a good and generous plant, a good and fine Olive, as the Apostle seems to suggest using a special term[219] that is rarely found elsewhere.

It must be also considered, that the Oleaster, or wild Olive, by cutting, transplanting and the best managery of Art, can be made but to produce such Olives as (Theophrastus saith) were particularly named Phaulia, that is, but bad Olives; and that it was reckon’d among Prodigies, for the Oleaster to become an Olive Tree.

It should also be noted that the Oleaster, or wild olive, through cutting, transplanting, and skilled cultivation, can only produce olives that were specifically referred to as Phaulia, which means bad olives; and it was considered a wonder for the Oleaster to turn into an olive tree.

And when insition and grafting, in the Text, is applied unto the Olive Tree, it hath an Emphatical sense, very agreeable unto that Tree which is best propagated this way; not at all by surculation, as Theophrastus observeth, nor well by Seed, as hath been observed. Omne semen simile genus perficit, præter oleam, Oleastrum enim generat, hoc est sylvestrem oleam, et non oleam veram.

And when inserting and grafting, in the text, is applied to the olive tree, it carries a strong meaning that resonates perfectly with that tree, which is best propagated this way; not at all by cutting, as Theophrastus notes, nor effectively by seed, as has been observed. Omne semen simile genus perficit, præter oleam, Oleastrum enim generat, hoc est sylvestrem oleam, et non oleam veram.

"If, therefore, thou Roman and Gentile Branch, which wert cut from the wild Olive, art now, by the signal mercy of God, beyond the ordinary and commonly expected way, grafted into the true Olive, the Church of God; if thou, which neither naturally nor by humane art canst be made to produce any good Fruit, and, next to a Miracle, to be made a true Olive, art now by the benignity of God grafted into the proper Olive; how much more shall the Jew, and natural Branch, be grafted into its genuine and mother Tree, wherein propinquity of nature is like, so readily and prosperously, to effect a coalition? And this more especially by the expressed way of insition or implantation, the Olive being not successfully propagable by Seed, nor at all by surculation."

"If you, therefore, Roman and Gentile Branch, who were cut from the wild Olive, are now, by God's incredible mercy, grafted into the true Olive, the Church of God, when you cannot naturally or through human effort produce any good Fruit, and can only be made a true Olive by a Miracle; how much more will the Jew, the natural Branch, be grafted into its true and original Tree, where the closeness of nature makes it easier and more successful to join together? This is especially true through the specific method of grafting, as the Olive cannot be successfully grown from Seed or through layering."

Stork nesting on Firre Trees in Psal. 104. 17.

33. As for the Stork, the Firre Trees are her House. This expression, in our Translation, which keeps close to the Original Chasidah, is somewhat different from the Greek and Latin Translation; nor agreeable unto common observation, whereby they are known commonly to build upon Chimneys, or the tops of Houses, and high Buildings, which notwithstanding, the common Translation may clearly consist with observation, if we consider that this is commonly affirmed of the black Stork, and take notice of the description of Ornithologus in Aldrovandus, that such Storks are often found in[252] divers parts, and that they do in Arboribus nidulari, præsertim in abietibus; Make their Nests on Trees, especially upon Firre Trees. Nor wholly disagreeing unto the practice of the common white Stork, according unto Varro, nidulantur in agris: and the concession of Aldrovandus that sometimes they build on Trees: and the assertion of Bellonius,[220] that men dress them Nests, and place Cradles upon high Trees, in Marish regions, that Storks may breed upon them: which course some observe for Herns and Cormorants with us. And this building of Storks upon Trees, may be also answerable unto the original and natural way of building of Storks before the political habitations of men, and the raising of Houses and high Buildings; before they were invited by such conveniences and prepared Nests, to relinquish their natural places of nidulation. I say, before or where such advantages are not ready; when Swallows found other places than Chimneys, and Daws found other places than holes in high Fabricks to build in.

33. As for the Stork, the Fir Trees are her home. This expression, in our translation, which stays true to the original Chasidah, is somewhat different from the Greek and Latin translations. It's not in line with common observation, as they're usually seen building on chimneys, the tops of houses, and tall buildings. However, the common translation can still be consistent with observation if we take into account that this is often said about the black Stork. We can refer to the description in Ornithologus from Aldrovandus, which states that such Storks are frequently found in[252] various regions, and that they nest in trees, especially fir trees. This doesn't completely contradict the behavior of the common white Stork, as noted by Varro, who mentions that they nest in fields: and Aldrovandus also admits that sometimes they build on trees. Additionally, Bellonius asserts that people prepare their nests and place cradles high in trees in marshy areas so that Storks can breed there. Some people do this with herons and cormorants as well. Building nests in trees may reflect the original, natural nesting habits of Storks before human settlements and high buildings were established, before they were drawn to such convenient settings and prepared nests instead of their natural nesting places. I mean, this was the case before or where such advantages were not available, when swallows found other spots besides chimneys, and jackdaws found places other than holes in high structures to build.

Balm, in Gen. 43. 11.

34. And, therefore, Israel said carry down the man a present, a little Balm, a little Honey, and Myrrhe, Nuts and Almonds. Now whether this, which Jacob sent, were the proper Balsam extolled by humane Writers, you cannot but make some doubt, who find the Greek Translation to be Ῥητίνη, that is, Resina, and so may have some suspicion that it might be some pure distillation from the Turpentine Tree, which grows prosperously and plentifully in Judæa, and seems so understood by the Arabick; and was indeed esteemed by Theophrastus and Dioscorides, the chiefest of resinous Bodies, and the word Resina Emphatically used for it.

34. So, Israel said to bring the man a gift—a little balm, a bit of honey, myrrh, nuts, and almonds. Now, whether what Jacob sent was the actual balsam praised by human writers is open to question, since the Greek translation refers to it as Ῥητίνη, which means resin, leading to some suspicion that it might be a pure distillation from the turpentine tree, which grows abundantly in Judæa. This interpretation is also supported by the Arabic understanding and was indeed regarded by Theophrastus and Dioscorides as one of the best resinous substances, with the word resina used to emphasize it.

That the Balsam Plant hath grown and prospered in Judæa we believe without dispute. For the same is[253] attested by Theophrastus, Pliny, Justinus, and many more; from the commendation that Galen affordeth of the Balsam of Syria, and the story of Cleopatra, that she obtain’d some Plants of Balsam from Herod the Great to transplant into Ægypt. But whether it was so anciently in Judæa as the time of Jacob; nay, whether this Plant was here before the time of Solomon, that great collectour of Vegetable rarities, some doubt may be made from the account of Josephus, that the Queen of Sheba, a part of Arabia, among presents unto Solomon, brought some Plants of the Balsam Tree, as one of the peculiar estimables of her Country.

We believe without a doubt that the Balsam Plant has grown and thrived in Judæa. This is confirmed by Theophrastus, Pliny, Justinus, and many others; due to the praise Galen gives to the Balsam from Syria, and the story of Cleopatra, who obtained some Balsam plants from Herod the Great to transplant into Ægypt. However, there is some uncertainty whether this plant was present in Judæa as far back as the time of Jacob; indeed, whether this plant existed here before the time of Solomon, the great collector of botanical rarities, is questionable based on Josephus’ account, which states that the Queen of Sheba, from part of Arabia, brought some Balsam Tree plants among her gifts to Solomon, as one of the valued treasures of her land.

Whether this ever had its natural growth, or were an original native Plant of Judæa, much more that it was peculiar unto that Country, a greater doubt may arise: while we reade in Pausanias, Strabo and Diodorus, that it grows also in Arabia, and find in Theophrastus,[221] that it grew in two Gardens about Jericho in Judæa. And more especially whiles we seriously consider that notable discourse between Abdella, Abdachim and Alpinus, concluding the natural and original place of this singular Plant to be in Arabia, about Mecha and Medina, where it still plentifully groweth, and Mountains abound therein. From whence it hath been carefully transplanted by the Basha’s of Grand Cairo, into the Garden of Matarea; where, when it dies, it is repaired again from those parts of Arabia, from whence the Grand Signior yearly receiveth a present of Balsam from the Xeriff of Mecha, still called by the Arabians Balessan; whence they believe arose the Greek appellation Balsam. And since these Balsam-plants are not now to be found in Judæa, and though purposely cultivated, are often lost in Judæa, but everlastingly live, and naturally renew[254] in Arabia; They probably concluded, that those of Judæa were foreign and transplanted from these parts.

Whether this plant grew naturally in the wild or was originally native to Judæa is still uncertain, especially since we read in Pausanias, Strabo, and Diodorus that it also grows in Arabia. Additionally, Theophrastus mentions that it was found in two gardens near Jericho in Judæa. This raises even more questions, particularly after considering the discussion between Abdella, Abdachim, and Alpinus, who concluded that the original home of this unique plant is in Arabia, around Mecha and Medina, where it still grows abundantly and the mountains are plentiful. From there, it has been carefully moved by the Basha’s of Grand Cairo into the Garden of Matarea; and when it dies, it is replaced from those parts of Arabia, where the Grand Signior receives an annual gift of Balsam from the Xeriff of Mecha, still referred to by the Arabians as Balessan, which they believe led to the Greek name Balsam. Since these Balsam plants are no longer found in Judæa, and even when intentionally cultivated, they often perish there, but continuously thrive and regenerate naturally in Arabia, it is likely they concluded that those in Judæa were foreign and had been transplanted from these regions.

All which notwithstanding, since the same Plant may grow naturally and spontaneously in several Countries, and either from inward or outward causes be lost in one Region, while it continueth and subsisteth in another, the Balsam Tree might possibly be a native of Judæa as well as of Arabia; which because de facto it cannot be clearly made out, the ancient expressions of Scripture become doubtfull in this point. But since this Plant hath not, for a long time, grown in Judæa, and still plentifully prospers in Arabia, that which now comes in pretious parcels to us, and still is called the Balsam of Judæa, may now surrender its name, and more properly be called the Balsam of Arabia.

All that said, since the same plant can naturally and spontaneously grow in different countries, and can be lost in one area due to internal or external reasons while thriving in another, the Balsam Tree might be native to Judæa as well as Arabia. However, since this cannot be clearly determined, the ancient references in Scripture become questionable in this regard. But since this plant hasn't grown in Judæa for a long time and continues to flourish in Arabia, what we now receive in precious parcels and is still called the Balsam of Judæa may need to give up its name and more accurately be referred to as the Balsam of Arabia.

Barley Flax, &c. in Exod. 9. 31.

35. And the Flax and the Barley was smitten; for the Barley was in the Ear, and the Flax was bolled, but the Wheat and the Rye was not smitten, for they were not grown up.[222] How the Barley and the Flax should be smitten in the plague of Hail in Ægypt, and the Wheat and Rye escape, because they were not yet grown up, may seem strange unto English observers, who call Barley Summer Corn sown so many months after Wheat, and, beside hordeum Polystichon, or big Barley, sowe not Barley in the Winter, to anticipate the growth of Wheat.

35. The Flax and Barley were affected; the Barley was in ear and the Flax was in bloom, but the Wheat and Rye were unaffected because they hadn’t matured yet.[222] It might seem odd to English observers that the Barley and Flax were struck by the hail plague in Egypt, while the Wheat and Rye were spared since they weren’t fully grown. They consider Barley to be a summer crop, planted several months after Wheat, and typically, they don’t plant Barley in winter to get a head start on Wheat growth.

And the same may also seem a preposterous expression unto all who do not consider the various Agriculture, and different Husbandry of Nations, and such as was practised in Ægypt, and fairly proved to have been also used in Judæa, wherein their Barley Harvest was before that of Wheat; as is confirmable from that expression in Ruth, that she came into Bethlehem at the[255] beginning of Barley Harvest, and staid unto the end of Wheat Harvest; from the death of Manasses the Father of Judith, Emphatically expressed to have happened in the Wheat Harvest, and more advanced heat of the Sun; and from the custom of the Jews, to offer the Barley Sheaf of the first fruits in March, and a Cake of Wheat Flower but at the end of Pentecost. Consonant unto the practice of the Ægyptians, who (as Theophrastus delivereth) sowed their Barley early in reference to their first Fruits; and also the common rural practice, recorded by the same Authour, Maturè seritur Triticum, Hordeum, quod etiam maturius seritur; Wheat and Barley are sowed early, but Barley earlier of the two.

And this might seem like a ridiculous statement to anyone who hasn’t considered the different types of agriculture and farming practices of various nations, including those that were practiced in Egypt, which were also believed to have been used in Judea, where their barley harvest came before the wheat harvest. This is supported by the line in Ruth that she came into Bethlehem at the[255] beginning of barley harvest and stayed until the end of wheat harvest; from the death of Manasses, the father of Judith, which is specifically noted to have happened during the wheat harvest and when the sun was hotter; and from the Jewish custom of offering the barley sheaf as the first fruits in March, while the cake of wheat flour was offered only at the end of Pentecost. This aligns with the practices of the Egyptians, who (as Theophrastus stated) sowed their barley early for the sake of their first fruits; and also the common rural practice recorded by the same author: Maturè seritur Triticum, Hordeum, quod etiam maturius seritur; wheat and barley are sown early, but barley is sown earlier than wheat.

Flax was also an early Plant, as may be illustrated from the neighbour Country of Canaan. For the Israelites kept the Passover in Gilgal in the fourteenth day of the first Month, answering unto part of our March, having newly passed Jordan: And the Spies which were sent from Shittim unto Jericho, not many days before, were hid by Rahab under the stalks of Flax, which lay drying on the top of her House; which sheweth that the Flax was already and newly gathered. For this was the first preparation of Flax, and before fluviation or rotting, which, after Pliny’s account, was after Wheat Harvest.

Flax was also an early crop, as can be seen from the neighboring country of Canaan. The Israelites celebrated Passover in Gilgal on the fourteenth day of the first month, which corresponds to part of our March, right after they crossed the Jordan. The spies sent from Shittim to Jericho just a few days earlier were hidden by Rahab under the stalks of flax drying on her roof, indicating that the flax had just been harvested. This was the initial stage of flax preparation, before it underwent the processes of retting or rotting, which, according to Pliny, happened after the wheat harvest.

But the Wheat and the Rye were not smitten, for they were not grown up. The Original signifies that it was hidden, or dark, the Vulgar and Septuagint that it was serotinous or late, and our old Translation that it was late sown. And so the expression and interposition of Moses, who well understood the Husbandry of Ægypt, might Emphatically declare the state of Wheat and Rye in that particular year; and if so, the same is [256] solvable from the time of the floud of Nilus, and the measure of its inundation. For if it were very high, and over-drenching the ground, they were forced to later Seed-time; and so the Wheat and the Rye escaped; for they were more slowly growing Grains, and, by reason of the greater inundation of the River, were sown later than ordinary that year, especially in the Plains near the River, where the ground drieth latest.

But the wheat and the rye weren’t affected because they hadn’t matured yet. The original means that it was hidden or dark, while the Vulgate and the Septuagint suggest it was serotinous or late, and our old translation says it was late sown. Thus, the words and actions of Moses, who understood farming in Egypt, could clearly indicate the condition of wheat and rye that particular year; and if so, that can be solved from the time of the flood of Nile, and the extent of its flooding. Because if it was very high and saturating the ground, they had to plant late; thus, the wheat and the rye survived, as they were slower-growing grains and, due to the greater flooding of the river, were sown later than usual that year, especially in the plains near the river, where the ground dries out the latest.

Some think the plagues of Ægypt were acted in one Month, others but in the compass of twelve. In the delivery of Scripture there is no account, of what time of the year or particular Month they fell out; but the account of these grains, which were either smitten or escaped, make the plague of Hail to have probably hapned in February: This may be collected from the new and old account of the Seed time and Harvest in Ægypt. For, according to the account of Radzevil,[223] the river rising in June, and the Banks being cut in September, they sow about S. Andrews, when the Floud is retired, and the moderate driness of the ground permitteth. So that the Barley anticipating the Wheat, either in time of sowing or growing, might be in Ear in February.

Some believe the plagues of Egypt occurred within a month, while others think it took up to twelve. The Scriptures don’t provide details about the time of year or specific month these events happened; however, the details about the crops, which were either damaged or unaffected, suggest that the plague of Hail likely occurred in February. This is inferred from the old and new accounts of planting and harvesting in Egypt. According to Radzevil,[223] the river rises in June and the banks are cut in September, so they plant around St. Andrew’s when the flood recedes, and the ground is moderately dry. Therefore, since barley is planted before wheat, it could very well have been ripe in February.

The account of Pliny[224] is little different. They cast the Seed upon the Slime and Mudd when the River is down, which commonly happeneth in the beginning of November. They begin to reap and cut down a little before the Calends of April, about the middle of March, and in the Month of May their Harvest is in. So that Barley anticipating Wheat, it might be in Ear in February, and Wheat not yet grown up, at least to the Spindle or Ear, to be destroyed by the Hail. For they cut down about the middle of March, at least[257] their forward Corns, and in the Month of May all sorts of Corns were in.

The account of Pliny[224] isn’t much different. They sow the seeds in the slime and mud when the river is low, which usually happens at the beginning of November. They start to harvest a little before the Calends of April, around the middle of March, and by the month of May, their harvest is complete. So, barley comes before wheat; it might sprout in February, while the wheat hasn’t grown at all, at least not to the spindle or ear, and can be damaged by hail. They cut down the early crops around the middle of March, and by the month of May, all types of grains are harvested.

The turning of the River into Bloud shews in what Month this happened not. That is, not when the River had overflown; for it is said, the Ægyptians digged round about the River for Water to drink, which they could not have done, if the River had been out, and the Fields under Water.

The turning of the River into Blood indicates the month this occurred, but not when the River had overflowed; because it’s said, the Egyptians dug around the River for drinking water, which they wouldn’t have been able to do if the River had flooded and the Fields were underwater.

In the same Text you cannot, without some hesitation, pass over the translation of Rye, which the Original nameth Cassumeth, the Greek rendreth Olyra, the French and Dutch Spelta, the Latin Zea, and not Secale the known word for Rye. But this common Rye so well understood at present, was not distinctly described, or not well known from early Antiquity. And therefore, in this uncertainty, some have thought it to have been the Typha of the Ancients. Cordus will have it to be Olyra, and Ruellius some kind of Oryza. But having no vulgar and well known name for those Grains, we warily embrace an appellation of near affinity, and tolerably render it Rye.

In the same text, you can't easily overlook the translation of Rye, which the original calls Cassumeth, the Greek translates as Olyra, the French and Dutch use Spelta, and the Latin refers to as Zea, not Secale, the well-known word for Rye. However, this common Rye that we understand today wasn't clearly described or well known in early Antiquity. Because of this uncertainty, some believed it might have been the Typha of the Ancients. Cordus argued it was Olyra, while Ruellius thought it was a type of Oryza. But without a familiar and widely accepted name for those grains, we cautiously adopt a closely related term and render it as Rye.

While Flax, Barley, Wheat and Rye are named, some may wonder why no mention is made of Ryce, wherewith, at present, Ægypt so much aboundeth. But whether that Plant grew so early in that Country, some doubt may be made: for Ryce is originally a Grain of India, and might not then be transplanted into Ægypt.

While Flax, Barley, Wheat, and Rye are mentioned, some might wonder why there's no mention of Rice, which is currently abundant in Egypt. But there’s some doubt about whether that plant grew in that country so early on; Rice is originally a grain from India and might not have been introduced to Egypt at that time.

Sheaves of Grass, in Psal. 12. 6, 7.

36. Let them become as the Grass growing upon the House top, which withereth before it be plucked up, whereof the mower filleth not his hand, nor he that bindeth Sheaves his bosome. Though the filling of the hand, and mention of Sheaves of Hay, may seem strange unto us, who use neither handfulls nor Sheaves[258] in that kind of Husbandry, yet may it be properly taken, and you are not like to doubt thereof, who may find the like expressions in the Authours de Re rustica, concerning the old way of this Husbandry.

36. Let them be like the grass that grows on the roof, which withers before it can be pulled up, of which the mower doesn't fill his hands, nor does the one who binds sheaves fill his bosom. Even though the filling of the hand and the mention of sheaves of hay may seem odd to us, as we don't use handfuls or sheaves[258] in that type of farming, it can still be understood correctly. You’re unlikely to doubt this if you find similar expressions in the author’s de Re rustica, about the old methods of farming.

Columella,[225] delivering what Works were not to be permitted upon the Roman Feriæ, or Festivals, among others sets down, that upon such days, it was not lawfull to carry or bind up Hay, nec fœnum vincire nec vehere, per religiones Ponteficum licet.

Columella,[225] stating that certain tasks were not allowed during the Roman Feriæ, or Festivals, notes that on these days, it was illegal to gather or bundle hay, nor to tie up or transport hay, in accordance with the religious customs of the priests.

Marcus Varro[226] is more particular; Primum de pratis herbarum cum crescere desiit, subsecari falcibus debet, et quoad peracescat furcillis versari, cum peracuit, de his manipulos fieri et vehi in villam.

Marcus Varro[226] is more specific; First, when the grass in the meadows stops growing, it should be mowed with sickles, and as it dries, it should be turned with forks; once it is fully dried, it should be gathered into bundles and transported to the farm.

And their course of mowing seems somewhat different from ours. For they cut not down clear at once, but used an after section, which they peculiarly called Sicilitium, according as the word is expounded by Georgius Alexandrinus, and Beroaldus after Pliny; Sicilire est falcibus consectari quæ fœnisecæ præterierunt, aut ea secare quæ fœnisecæ præterierunt.

And their way of mowing seems a bit different from ours. They don’t cut everything down all at once; instead, they use a second pass, which they specifically call Sicilitium, as explained by Georgius Alexandrinus and Beroaldus after Pliny; Sicilire means to mow with scythes the areas that the first pass missed, or to cut what the first pass overlooked.

Juniper Tree, in 1 King. 19. 5, etc.

37. When ’tis said that Elias lay and slept under a Juniper Tree, some may wonder how that Tree, which in our parts groweth but low and shrubby, should afford him shade and covering. But others know that there is a lesser and a larger kind of that Vegetable; that it makes a Tree in its proper soil and region. And may find in Pliny that in the Temple of Diana Saguntina in Spain, the Rafters were made of Juniper.

37. When it’s said that Elias lay down and slept under a Juniper Tree, some might wonder how that tree, which in our area grows only low and bushy, could provide him shade and shelter. But others know that there are smaller and larger versions of that plant, and that it can grow into a tree in its right soil and region. You can also find in Pliny that in the Temple of Diana Saguntina in Spain, the rafters were made of Juniper.

In that expression of David,[227] Sharp Arrows of the mighty, with Coals of Juniper; Though Juniper be left out in the last Translation, yet may there be an Emphatical sense from that word; since Juniper abounds with a piercing Oil, and makes a smart Fire. And the rather, if that quality be half true, which[259] Pliny affirmeth, that the Coals of Juniper raked up will keep a glowing Fire for the space of a year. For so the expression will Emphatically imply, not onely the smart burning, but the lasting fire of their malice.

In that expression of David,[227] Sharp Arrows of the mighty, with Coals of Juniper; Even though Juniper is left out in the last translation, there might still be a strong meaning in that word, since Juniper is rich in a sharp oil and creates a fierce fire. This is especially true if what[259] Pliny claims is at least partly accurate, that the Coals of Juniper, when raked up, can maintain a glowing fire for up to a year. Therefore, the expression will strongly suggest not just the intense burning, but the enduring fire of their malice.

That passage of Job,[228] wherein he complains that poor and half famished fellows despised him, is of greater difficulty; For want and famine they were solitary, they cut up Mallows by the Bushes, and Juniper roots for meat. Wherein we might at first doubt the Translation, not onely from the Greek Text but the assertion of Dioscorides, who affirmeth that the roots of Juniper are of a venomous quality. But Scaliger hath disproved the same from the practice of the African Physicians, who use the decoction of Juniper roots against the Venereal Disease. The Chaldee reads it Genista, or some kind of Broom, which will be also unusual and hard Diet, except thereby we understand the Orobanche, or Broom Rape, which groweth from the roots of Broom; and which, according to Dioscorides, men used to eat raw or boiled in the manner of Asparagus.

That part of Job,[228] where he laments that poor and starving people looked down on him is more complicated; Because of poverty and hunger, they were alone, cutting up Mallows by the bushes and searching for Juniper roots for food. Initially, we might question the translation, not only from the Greek text but also due to the claims of Dioscorides, who states that Juniper roots have poisonous properties. However, Scaliger has refuted this based on the practices of African physicians, who use Juniper root decoction to treat venereal diseases. The Chaldee version mentions Genista, or some kind of broom, which would also be an unusual and difficult diet, unless we are referring to Orobanche, or broomrape, which grows from broom roots; and according to Dioscorides, people used to eat it raw or boiled like asparagus.

And, therefore, this expression doth highly declare the misery, poverty and extremity of the persons who were now mockers of him; they being so contemptible and necessitous, that they were fain to be content, not with a mean Diet, but such as was no Diet at all, the roots of Trees, the roots of Juniper, which none would make use of for Food, but in the lowest necessity, and some degree of famishing.

And so, this statement clearly shows the misery, poverty, and extreme circumstances of those who were now mocking him; they were so wretched and desperate that they had to settle not for a simple meal, but for something that barely counted as food, like tree roots and juniper roots, which no one would eat unless they were in the direst need and close to starving.

Scarlet Tincture, in Gen. 38. 28. Exod. 25. 4, etc.

38. While some have disputed whether Theophrastus knew the Scarlet Berry, others may doubt whether that noble tincture were known unto the Hebrews, which notwithstanding seems clear from the early and iterated expressions of Scripture concerning the Scarlet[260] Tincture, and is the less to be doubted because the Scarlet Berry grew plentifully in the Land of Canaan, and so they were furnished with the Materials of that Colour. For though Dioscorides saith it groweth in Armenia and Cappadocia, yet that it also grew in Judæa, seems more than probable from the account of Bellonius, who observed it to be so plentifull in that Country, that it afforded a profitable Commodity, and great quantity thereof was transported by the Venetian Merchants.

38. While some have questioned whether Theophrastus knew the Scarlet Berry, others might wonder if that noble dye was known to the Hebrews. However, it seems clear from the early and repeated mentions in Scripture regarding the Scarlet[260] dye, and it's less likely to be doubted because the Scarlet Berry was abundant in the Land of Canaan, providing them with the materials for that color. Although Dioscorides says it grows in Armenia and Cappadocia, it seems more than likely that it also grew in Judea, based on Bellonius’s observations that it was so plentiful in that region that it became a profitable commodity, with large quantities being exported by Venetian merchants.

How this should be fitly expressed by the word Tolagnoth, Vermis, or Worm, may be made out from Pliny, who calls it Coccus Scolecius, or the Wormy Berry; as also from the name of that Colour called Vermilion, or the Worm Colour; and which is also answerable unto the true nature of it. For this is no proper Berry containing the fructifying part, but a kind of Vessicular excrescence, adhering commonly to the Leaf of the Ilex Coccigera, or dwarf and small kind of Oak, whose Leaves are always green, and its proper seminal parts Acrons. This little Bagg containeth a red Pulp, which, if not timely gathered, or left to it self, produceth small red Flies, and partly a red powder, both serviceable unto the tincture. And therefore, to prevent the generation of Flies, when it is first gathered, they sprinkle it over with Vinegar, especially such as make use of the fresh Pulp for the confection of Alkermes; which still retaineth the Arabick name, from the Kermesberry; which is agreeable unto the description of Bellonius and Quinqueranus. And the same we have beheld in Provence and Languedock, where it is plentifully gathered, and called Manna Rusticorum, from the considerable profit which the Peasants make by gathering of it.

How this should be properly expressed by the word Tolagnoth, Vermis, or Worm, can be understood from Pliny, who refers to it as Coccus Scolecius, or the Wormy Berry; as well as from the name of the color called Vermilion, or the Worm Color; which also aligns with its true nature. This is not a typical berry containing the fruiting part, but a type of small growth that attaches to the leaf of the Ilex Coccigera, or the small dwarf oak, which keeps its leaves green year-round, with its actual reproductive parts being acorns. This little bag contains a red pulp that, if not picked on time or left alone, produces small red flies and also some red powder, both useful for dyeing. To prevent the generation of flies, when it is first harvested, they sprinkle it with vinegar, especially those who use the fresh pulp to make Alkermes; which still keeps the Arabic name from the Kermesberry; this matches the descriptions by Bellonius and Quinqueranus. We have also observed this in Provence and Languedock, where it is collected abundantly and is called Manna Rusticorum, due to the significant profit that the peasants make from gathering it.

Oaks, in Gen. 35. 4, 8. Josh. 24. 26. Isa. 1. 29. Ezek. 27. 6. Hosea. 4. 13, etc.

39. Mention is made of Oaks in divers parts of Scripture, which though the Latin sometimes renders a Turpentine Tree, yet surely some kind of Oak may be understood thereby; but whether our common Oak as is commonly apprehended, you may well doubt; for the common Oak, which prospereth so well with us, delighteth not in hot regions. And that diligent Botanist Bellonius, who took such particular notice of the Plants of Syria and Judæa, observed not the vulgar Oak in those parts. But he found the Ilex, Chesne Vert, or Ever-green Oak, in many places; as also that kind of Oak which is properly named Esculus: and he makes mention thereof in places about Jerusalem, and in his Journey from thence unto Damascus, where he found Montes Ilice, et Esculo virentes; which, in his Discourse of Lemnos, he saith are always green. And therefore when it is said[229] of Absalom, that his Mule went under the thick Boughs of a great Oak, and his Head caught hold of the Oak, and he was taken up between the Heaven and the Earth, that Oak might be some Ilex, or rather Esculus. For that is a thick and bushy kind, in Orbem comosa, as Dale-champius; ramis in orbem dispositis comans, as Renealmus describeth it. And when it is said[230] that Ezechias broke down the Images, and cut down the Groves, they might much consist of Oaks, which were sacred unto Pagan Deities, as this more particularly, according to that of Virgil,

39. The Bible mentions Oaks in various places, and while the Latin sometimes translates it as a Turpentine Tree, it’s likely referring to a type of Oak. However, you might doubt that it means our common Oak, as that tree doesn't thrive in hot areas. The thorough botanist Bellonius, who studied the plants of Syria and Judæa, did not observe the common Oak in those regions. Instead, he found the Ilex, also known as the Ever-green Oak, in many locations, as well as the type of Oak called Esculus. He mentions these in areas around Jerusalem and on his journey to Damascus, where he found Montes Ilice, et Esculo virentes, which he states are always green. Therefore, when it says[229] of Absalom that "his Mule went under the thick Boughs of a great Oak, and his Head caught hold of the Oak, and he was taken up between the Heaven and the Earth,” that Oak could be an Ilex, or more likely an Esculus. This type is thick and bushy, as described by Dale-champius with Orbem comosa and ramis in orbem dispositis comans, according to Renealmus. And when it says[230] that Ezechias broke down the Images, and cut down the Groves, they likely consisted mainly of Oaks, which were sacred to pagan gods, as noted by Virgil.

Nemorúmque Jovi quæ maxima frondet Esculus.

Nemorúmque Jovi quæ maxima frondet Esculus.

And, in Judæa, where no hogs were eaten by the Jews, and few kept by others, ’tis not unlikely that they most cherished the Esculus, which might serve for Food of men. For the Acrons thereof are the sweetest of any Oak, and taste like Chesnuts; and so producing[262] an edulious or esculent Fruit, is properly named Esculus.

And, in Judea, where Jews didn’t eat pigs and few were raised by others, it’s likely that they valued the Esculus, which could be used as food for people. The acorns from it are the sweetest of any oak and taste like chestnuts; thus producing[262] a tasty or edible fruit, it is aptly named Esculus.

They which know the Ilex, or Ever-green Oak, with somewhat prickled leaves, named Πρίνος, will better understand the irreconcileable answer of the two Elders, when the one accused Susanna of incontinency under a Πρίνος, or Ever-green Oak, the other under a Σχῖνος, Lentiscus, or Mastick Tree, which are so different in Bigness, Boughs, Leaves and Fruit, the one bearing Acrons, the other Berries: And, without the knowledge hereof, will not Emphatically or distinctly understand that of the Poet,

Those who know the Ilex, or Evergreen Oak, with its somewhat prickly leaves, called Πρίνος, will better grasp the conflicting responses of the two Elders. One accused Susanna of immorality under a Πρίνος, or Evergreen Oak, while the other did so under a Σχῖνος, Lentiscus, or Mastic Tree, which differ greatly in size, branches, leaves, and fruit—one producing acorns and the other berries. Without this knowledge, they won't fully or clearly understand what the Poet meant.

Flaváque de viridi stillabant Ilice mella.

Honey was dripping from the green oak.

Cedars of Libanus.

40. When we often meet with the Cedars of Libanus, that expression may be used not onely because they grew in a known and neighbour Country, but also because they were of the noblest and largest kind of that Vegetable, and we find the Phœnician Cedar magnified by the Ancients. The Cedar of Libanus is a coniferous Tree, bearing Cones or Cloggs; (not Berries) of such a vastness, that Melchior Lussy, a great Traveller, found one upon Libanus as big as seven men could compass. Some are now so curious as to keep the Branches and Cones thereof among their rare Collections. And, though much Cedar Wood be now brought from America, yet ’tis time to take notice of the true Cedar of Libanus, imployed in the Temple of Solomon; for they have been much destroyed and neglected, and become at last but thin. Bellonius could reckon but twenty eight, Rowolfius and Radzevil but twenty four, and Bidulphus the same number. And a later account[231] of some English Travellers saith, that they are now but in one place, and in a small compass, in Libanus.

40. When we frequently encounter the Cedars of Libanus, that term is used not only because they grow in a nearby country but also because they are of the noblest and largest type of tree. The Phoenician Cedar is celebrated by the Ancients. The Cedar of Libanus is a coniferous tree that produces cones or clogs (not berries) of such size that Melchior Lussy, a notable traveler, found one on Libanus as large as what seven men could encircle. Some people are now so fascinated that they keep its branches and cones among their rare collections. Although a lot of cedar wood is now imported from America, it’s important to acknowledge the true Cedar of Libanus, which was used in the Temple of Solomon; these trees have faced significant destruction and neglect and have become quite sparse. Bellonius could count only twenty-eight, while Rowolfius and Radzevil counted only twenty-four, and Bidulphus reported the same number. A recent report[231] from some English travelers states that they now exist only in one location and over a small area in Libanus.

Uncircumcised Fruit, in Levit. 19. 23.

Quando ingressi fueritis terram, et Plantaveritis in illa ligna Pomifera, auferetis præputia eorum. Poma quæ germinant immunda erunt vobis, nec edetis ex eis. Quarto autem anno, omnis fructus eorum sanctificabitur, laudabilis Domino. Quinto autem anno comedetis fructus. By this Law they were injoyned not to eat of the Fruits of the Trees which they planted for the first three years: and, as the Vulgar expresseth it, to take away the Prepuces, from such Trees, during that time; the Fruits of the fourth year being holy unto the Lord, and those of the fifth allowable unto others. Now if auferre præputia be taken, as many learned men have thought, to pluck away the bearing Buds, before they proceed unto Flowers or Fruit, you will readily apprehend the Metaphor, from the analogy and similitude of those Sprouts and Buds, which, shutting up the fruitfull particle, resembleth the preputial part.

When you enter the land and plant fruit trees in it, you should cut away their foreskins. The fruit that grows will be unclean to you, and you shall not eat from them. However, in the fourth year, all their fruit will be holy, a tribute to the Lord. In the fifth year, you may eat the fruit. By this law, they were instructed not to eat the fruit of the trees they planted for the first three years: and, as the common translation puts it, to remove the foreskins from such trees during that time; the fruits of the fourth year being holy unto the Lord, and those of the fifth permissible for others. Now, if auferre præputia is understood, as many scholars have believed, to mean plucking away the bearing buds before they bloom or bear fruit, you will quickly grasp the metaphor, relating to the analogy and likeness of those sprouts and buds, which, enclosing the fruitful part, resemble the foreskin.

And you may also find herein a piece of Husbandry not mentioned in Theophrastus, or Columella. For by taking away of the Buds, and hindering fructification, the Trees become more vigorous, both in growth and future production. By such a way King Pyrrhus got into a lusty race of Beeves, and such as were desired over all Greece, by keeping them from Generation untill the ninth year.

And you might also find here a farming technique not mentioned in Theophrastus or Columella. By removing the buds and preventing reproduction, the trees become more vigorous, both in growth and future production. This is how King Pyrrhus developed a strong breed of cattle that was sought after all over Greece, by keeping them from breeding until they were nine years old.

And you may also discover a physical advantage of the goodness of the Fruit, which becometh less crude and more wholsome, upon the fourth or fifth years production.

And you might also find a physical benefit from the goodness of the fruit, which becomes less raw and more healthy after its fourth or fifth year of production.

Partition of Plants into Herb and Tree, in Gen. 1. 11.

41. While you reade in Theophrastus, or modern Herbalists, a strict division of Plants, into Arbor, Frutex, Suffrutex et Herba, you cannot but take notice of the Scriptural division at the Creation,[264] into Tree and Herb: and this may seem too narrow to comprehend the Classis of Vegetables; which, notwithstanding, may be sufficient, and a plain and intelligible division thereof. And therefore in this difficulty concerning the division of Plants, the learned Botanist, Cæsalpinus, thus concludeth. Clarius agemus si alterâ divisione neglectâ, duo tantùm Plantarum genera substituamus, Arborem scilicet, et Herbam, conjungentes cum Arboribus Frutices, et cum Herba Suffrutices; Frutices being the lesser Trees, and Suffrutices the larger, harder and more solid Herbs.

41. While you read in Theophrastus or modern herbalists, there's a clear classification of plants into Tree, Shrub, Subshrub, and Herb, you can't help but notice the biblical division at Creation,[264] into Tree and Herb: this may seem too limited to cover the variety of plants; however, it is actually sufficient and a straightforward classification. So, when faced with the challenge of categorizing plants, the knowledgeable botanist, Cæsalpinus, concludes this way: Clarius agemus si alterâ divisione negleximus, duo tantùm Plantarum genera substituamus, Arborem scilicet, et Herbam, conjungentes cum Arboribus Frutices, et cum Herba Suffrutices; Shrubs being the smaller trees, and Subshrubs the larger, tougher, and more solid herbs.

And this division into Herb and Tree, may also suffice, if we take in that natural ground of the division of perfect Plants, and such as grow from Seeds. For Plants, in their first production, do send forth two Leaves adjoining to the Seed; and then afterwards, do either produce two other Leaves, and so successively before any Stalk; and such go under the name of Πόα, Βοτάνη, or Herb; or else, after the first Leaves succeeding to the Seed Leaves, they send forth a Stalk, or rudiment of a Stalk before any other Leaves, and such fall under the Classis of Δένδρον, or Tree. So that, in this natural division, there are but two grand differences, that is, Tree and Herb. The Frutex and Suffrutex have the way of production from the Seed, and in other respects the Suffrutices, or Cremia, have a middle and participating nature, and referable unto Herbs.

And this split into Herb and Tree can also work if we consider the natural basis for dividing perfect Plants and those that grow from Seeds. When Plants first emerge, they produce two Leaves next to the Seed; after that, they either produce two more Leaves, and continue to do so before developing any Stalk, and these are called Πόα, Βοτάνη, or Herb; or, following the first Leaves that come after the Seed Leaves, they grow a Stalk, or the beginning of a Stalk before any other Leaves, and these fall under the category of Δένδρον, or Tree. Therefore, in this natural classification, there are only two main categories: Tree and Herb. The Frutex and Suffrutex have a similar way of growing from the Seed, and in other respects, the Suffrutices, or Cremia, have a hybrid and intermediate nature, and relate to Herbs.

The Bay Tree, in Psal. 37. 35

42. I have seen the ungodly in great power, and flourishing like a green Bay Tree. Both Scripture and humane Writers draw frequent illustrations from Plants. Scribonius Largus illustrates the old Cymbals from the Cotyledon Palustris, or Umbelicus Veneris. Who would expect to find Aaron’s Mitre in any Plant? yet Josephus hath taken some pains to make out the[265] same in the seminal knop of Hyoscyamus, or Henbane. The Scripture compares the Figure of Manna unto the Seed of Coriander. In Jeremy[232] we find the expression, Streight as a Palm Tree: And here the wicked in their flourishing state are likened unto a Bay Tree. Which, sufficiently answering the sense of the Text, we are unwilling to exclude that noble Plant from the honour of having its name in Scripture. Yet we cannot but observe, that the Septuagint renders it Cedars, and the Vulgar accordingly, Vidi impium superexaltatum, et elevatum sicut Cedros Libani; and the Translation of Tremelius mentions neither Bay nor Cedar; Sese explicantem tanquam Arbor indigena virens; which seems to have been followed by the last Low Dutch Translation. A private Translation renders it like a green self-growing[233] Laurel, The High Dutch of Luther’s Bible, retains the word Laurel; and so doth the old Saxon and Island Translation; so also the French, Spanish; and Italian of Diodati: yet his Notes acknowledge that some think it rather a Cedar, and others any large Tree in a prospering and natural Soil.

42. I have seen the wicked in positions of great power, thriving like a green Bay Tree. Both the Bible and various writers often use plants as examples. Scribonius Largus compares the old Cymbals to the Cotyledon Palustris, or Umbelicus Veneris. Who would expect to find Aaron’s Mitre in any plant? Yet Josephus has made an effort to identify it in the seed bud of Hyoscyamus, or Henbane. The Scripture compares the form of Manna to the seed of Coriander. In Jeremiah[232], we find the phrase, Straight as a Palm Tree: And here the wicked in their prosperous state are likened to a Bay Tree. This sufficiently matches the meaning of the text, and we are reluctant to exclude that noble plant from the honor of having its name in Scripture. However, it’s worth noting that the Septuagint translates it as Cedars, and the Vulgate accordingly, Vidi impium superexaltatum, et elevatum sicut Cedros Libani; and Tremelius' translation mentions neither Bay nor Cedar, but rather Tree itself flourishing like a native green tree; which seems to have been followed by the latest Low Dutch translation. A private translation renders it as a green self-growing[233] Laurel. The High Dutch version of Luther’s Bible keeps the word Laurel; and so do the old Saxon and Icelandic translations; likewise the French, Spanish, and Italian translations of Diodati: yet his notes acknowledge that some believe it to be more of a Cedar, and others see it as any large tree thriving in natural soil.

But however these Translations differ, the sense is allowable and obvious unto apprehension: when no particular Plant is named, any proper to the sense may be supposed; where either Cedar or Laurel is mentioned, if the preceding words [exalted and elevated] be used, they are more appliable unto the Cedar; where the word [flourishing] is used, it is more agreeable unto the Laurel, which, in its prosperity, abounds with pleasant flowers, whereas those of the Cedar are very little, and scarce perceptible, answerable to the Firre, Pine and other coniferous Trees.

But no matter how these translations vary, the meaning is clear and easy to understand: when no specific plant is mentioned, any plant suitable to the context can be considered; when either Cedar or Laurel is referenced, if the earlier words [exalted and elevated] are used, they are better suited to the Cedar; when the term [flourishing] is mentioned, it fits the Laurel more, which, in its flourishing state, is filled with beautiful flowers, while the flowers of the Cedar are very small and hardly noticeable, similar to those of the Fir, Pine, and other coniferous trees.

The Figg Tree, in S. Mark. 11. 13, etc.

43. And in the morning, when they were come from[266] Bethany, he was hungry; and seeing a Figg Tree afar off having Leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon; and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves: for the time of Figgs was not yet. Singular conceptions have passed from learned men to make out this passage of S. Mark, which S. Matthew[234] so plainly delivereth; most men doubting why our Saviour should curse the Tree for bearing no Fruit, when the time of Fruit was not yet come; or why it is said that the time of Figgs was not yet, when, notwithstanding, Figgs might be found at that season.

43. In the morning, as they were coming from[266] Bethany, he was hungry. He noticed a fig tree in the distance with leaves and went over to see if he could find anything on it. When he reached it, he found nothing but leaves because it wasn't the season for figs yet. Various interpretations from scholars have attempted to explain this passage from S. Mark, which S. Matthew[234] presents more clearly; many people question why our Savior would curse the tree for not bearing fruit when it wasn't the time for fruit yet, or why it mentions the time of figs was not yet, when, in fact, figs could be found at that time.

Heinsius,[235] who thinks that Elias must salve the doubt, according to the received Reading of the Text, undertaketh to vary the same, reading οὕ γὰρ ἦν, καιρὸς σύκων, that is, for where he was, it was the season or time of Figgs.

Heinsius,[235] who believes that Elias needs to resolve the uncertainty based on the accepted interpretation of the text, sets out to alter it, reading οὕ γὰρ ἦν, καιρὸς σύκων, which means, for where he was, it was the season or time for figs.

A learned Interpreter[236] of our own, without alteration of accents or words, endeavours to salve all, by another interpretation of the same, Οὐ γὰρ καιρὸς σύκων, For it was not a good or seasonable year for Figgs.

A knowledgeable interpreter[236] of our own, without changing the accents or words, tries to make sense of everything with another interpretation of the same, Οὐ γὰρ καιρὸς σύκων, For it was not a good or seasonable year for figs.

But, because men part not easily with old beliefs, or the received construction of words, we shall briefly set down what may be alledged for it.

But, since people don’t easily let go of old beliefs or commonly accepted meanings of words, we’ll quickly outline what can be said in support of it.

And, first, for the better comprehension of all deductions hereupon, we may consider the several differences and distinctions both of Figg Trees and their Fruits. Suidas upon the word Ἰschὰs makes four divisions of Figgs, Ὄλυνθος, Φήληξ, Σῦκον and Ἰschὰs and Ἰschὰs. But because Φήληξ makes no considerable distinction, learned men do chiefly insist upon the three others; that is, Ὄλυνθος, or Grossus, which are the Buttons, or small sort of Figgs, either not ripe, or not ordinarily proceeding to ripeness, but fall away[267] at least in the greatest part, and especially in sharp Winters; which are also named Συκάδες, and distinguished from the Fruit of the wild Figg, or Caprificus, which is named Ἐρινεὸς, and never cometh unto ripeness. The second is called Σῦκον, or Ficus, which commonly proceedeth unto ripeness in its due season. A third the ripe Figg dried, which maketh the Ἰσχάδες, or Carrier.

And, first, to better understand all the conclusions that follow, we should look at the various differences and classifications of Fig Trees and their Fruits. Suidas on the word Ἰschὰς makes four categories of figs: Ὄλυνθος, Φήληξ, Σῦκον, and Ἰschὰς and Ἰschὰς. However, since Φήληξ does not make a significant distinction, scholars mainly focus on the other three; that is, Ὄλυνθος, or Grossus, which are the Buttons or the small type of figs, either unripe or not typically maturing, but they mostly drop off[267], especially during harsh winters; these are also called Συκάδες and are differentiated from the fruit of the wild fig, or Caprificus, which is known as Ἐρινεὸς and never ripens. The second is called Σῦκον, or Ficus, which usually ripens in its proper season. The third is the dried ripe fig, which is known as the Ἰσχάδες, or Carrier.

Of Figg Trees there are also many divisions; For some are prodromi, or precocious, which bear Fruit very early, whether they bear once, or oftner in the year; some are protericæ, which are the most early of the precocious Trees, and bear soonest of any; some are æstivæ, which bear in the common season of the Summer, and some serotinæ which bear very late.

Of fig trees, there are also many varieties. Some are known as prodromi, or precocious, which produce fruit very early, whether they bear once or multiple times a year. Some are called protericæ, the earliest of the precocious trees, bearing fruit sooner than any others. Some are æstivæ, which bear fruit during the typical summer season, and some serotinæ, which bear fruit very late.

Some are biferous and triferous, which bear twice or thrice in the year, and some are of the ordinary standing course, which make up the expected season of Figgs.

Some are biferous and triferous, which produce fruit twice or three times a year, while others follow the usual pattern, marking the expected season for figs.

Again some Figg Trees, either in their proper kind, or fertility in some single ones, do bear Fruit or rudiments of Fruit all the year long; as is annually observable in some kind of Figg Trees in hot and proper regions; and may also be observed in some Figg Trees of more temperate Countries, in years of no great disadvantage, wherein, when the Summer-ripe Figg is past, others begin to appear, and so, standing in Buttons all the Winter, do either fall away before the Spring, or else proceed to ripeness.

Again, some fig trees, either in their specific variety or due to the fruitfulness of certain ones, bear fruit or fruit buds all year round; this is clearly seen in some types of fig trees in hot, suitable climates. It can also be noticed in some fig trees in more temperate regions during years that aren't particularly unfavorable. When the summer-ripened figs are gone, new ones start to appear, and thus they remain in bud throughout the winter, either falling off before spring or developing into ripe fruit.

Now, according to these distinctions, we may measure the intent of the Text, and endeavour to make out the expression. For, considering the diversity of these Trees, and their several fructifications, probable or possible it is, that some thereof were implied, and may literally afford a solution.

Now, based on these distinctions, we can assess the intent of the text and try to clarify its meaning. Considering the variety of these trees and their different types of fruit, it's likely that some of them were suggested and can provide a clear explanation.

And first, though it was not the season for Figgs, yet some Fruit might have been expected, even in ordinary bearing Trees. For the Grossi or Buttons appear before the Leaves, especially before the Leaves are well grown. Some might have stood during the Winter, and by this time been of some growth: Though many fall off, yet some might remain on, and proceed towards maturity. And we find that good Husbands had an art to make them hold on, as is delivered by Theophrastus.

And first, even though it wasn't the season for figs, some fruit could have been expected from regular trees. The Grossi or Buttons show up before the leaves, especially before they're fully grown. Some might have lasted through the winter and by now could have grown a bit. While many do fall off, a few might stay on and continue to ripen. We see that skilled farmers had a technique to help them remain, as mentioned by Theophrastus.

The Σῦκον or common Summer Figg was not expected; for that is placed by Galen among the Fructus Horarii, or Horæi, which ripen in that part of Summer, called Ὤρα, and stands commended by him above other Fruits of that season. And of this kind might be the Figgs which were brought unto Cleopatra in a Basket together with an Asp, according to the time of her death on the nineteenth of August. And that our Saviour expected not such Figgs, but some other kind, seems to be implied in the indefinite expression, if haply he might find any thing thereon; which in that Country, and the variety of such Trees, might not be despaired of, at this season, and very probably hoped for in the first precocious and early bearing Trees. And that there were precocious and early bearing Trees in Judæa, may be illustrated from some expressions in Scripture concerning precocious Figgs;[237] Calathus unus habebat Ficus bonas nimis, sicut solent esse Ficus primi temporis; One Basket had very good Figgs, even like the Figgs that are first ripe. And the like might be more especially expected in this place, if this remarkable Tree be rightly placed in some Mapps of Jerusalem; for it is placed, by Adrichomius, in or near Bethphage, which some conjectures[269] will have to be the House of Figgs: and at this place Figg Trees are still to be found, if we consult the Travels of Bidulphus.

The common Summer Fig (Σῦκον) was unexpected; Galen categorizes it among the Horary Fruits, which ripen in that part of Summer known as Ὤρα, and he praises it over other fruits of the season. This might be the type of figs that were brought to Cleopatra in a basket along with an asp, coinciding with the time of her death on August 19. It seems implied that our Savior didn't expect such figs, but rather some other type, as suggested by the vague wording, "if haply he might find anything thereon"; in that region, with its variety of trees, it wouldn’t be surprising this season, and it was likely hoped for from the earliest bearing trees. The fact that there were early bearing trees in Judea can be supported by some scriptural references about early figs; "One Basket had very good figs, even like the figs that are first ripe." Furthermore, it could be particularly expected in this location if this significant tree is accurately placed on some maps of Jerusalem; according to Adrichomius, it is situated in or near Bethphage, which some speculate might be the House of Figs: and fig trees can still be found there, as noted in the Travels of Bidulphus.

Again, in this great variety of Figg Trees, as precocious, proterical, biferous, triferous, and always bearing Trees, something might have been expected, though the time of common Figgs was not yet. For some Trees bear in a manner all the year; as may be illustrated from the Epistle of the Emperour Julian, concerning his Present of Damascus Figgs, which he commendeth from their successive and continued growing and bearing, after the manner of the Fruits which Homer describeth in the Garden of Alcinous. And though it were then but about the eleventh of March, yet, in the Latitude of Jerusalem, the Sun at that time hath a good power in the day, and might advance the maturity of precocious often-bearing or ever-bearing Figgs. And therefore when it is said that S. Peter[238] stood and warmed himself by the Fire in the Judgment Hall, and the reason is added [for it was cold[239]] that expression might be interposed either to denote the coolness in the Morning, according to hot Countries, or some extraordinary and unusual coldness, which happened at that time. For the same Bidulphus, who was at that time of the year at Jerusalem, saith, that it was then as hot as at Midsummer in England: and we find in Scripture, that the first Sheaf of Barley was offer’d in March.

Again, in this wide variety of Fig Trees, such as early, long-season, two-crop, and three-crop trees, something could have been expected, even though the typical fig season had not yet arrived. Some trees produce fruit all year round; this is illustrated by the letter of Emperor Julian regarding his gift of Damascus figs, which he praises for their continuous growth and production, similar to the fruits described by Homer in the garden of Alcinous. Although it was only around March 11, at the latitude of Jerusalem, the sun has significant strength during the day and could hasten the ripening of early or continuously bearing figs. Therefore, when it says that St. Peter[238] stood and warmed himself by the fire in the judgment hall, and it adds the reason [for it was cold[239]], that comment might be inserted to indicate the morning chill typical of hot countries, or some unusual cold spell that occurred at that time. Because Bidulphus, who was in Jerusalem at that time of year, stated that it was as hot as Midsummer in England: and we find in Scripture that the first sheaf of barley was offered in March.

Our Saviour therefore, seeing a Figg Tree with Leaves well spread, and so as to be distinguished a far off, went unto it, and when he came, found nothing but Leaves; he found it to be no precocious, or always-bearing Tree: And though it were not the time for Summer Figgs, yet he found no rudiments thereof: and[270] though he expected not common Figgs, yet something might happily have been expected of some other kind, according to different fertility, and variety of production; but, discovering nothing, he found a Tree answering the State of the Jewish Rulers, barren unto all expectation.

Our Savior, seeing a fig tree full of leaves from a distance, approached it, and when he got close, he found nothing but leaves. It wasn’t a tree that bore fruit early or continually. Even though it wasn't the season for summer figs, he didn’t find any sign of them. And[270] although he didn’t expect regular figs, he might have hoped for something from another variety based on different types of fertility and production. But finding nothing, he recognized the tree reflected the state of the Jewish leaders—completely barren of any expectation.

And this is consonant unto the mystery of the Story, wherein the Figg Tree denoteth the Synagogue and Rulers of the Jews, whom God having peculiarly cultivated, singularly blessed and cherished, he expected from them no ordinary, slow, or customary fructification, but an earliness in good Works, a precocious or continued fructification, and was not content with common after-bearing; and might justly have expostulated with the Jews, as God by the Prophet Micah[240] did with their Forefathers; Præcoquas Ficus desideravit Anima mea, My Soul longed for, (or desired) early ripe Fruits, but ye are become as a Vine already gathered, and there is no cluster upon you.

And this relates to the mystery of the story, where the Fig Tree represents the Synagogue and leaders of the Jews. God, having specially nurtured, blessed, and cared for them, expected not just ordinary, slow, or typical results, but an eagerness for good works, an early or continuous yield, and was not satisfied with just the usual follow-up harvest. He could have rightly questioned the Jews, just as God through the Prophet Micah[240] did with their ancestors; My soul longed for early ripe fruits, but you have become like a gathered vine, and there are no clusters on you.

Lastly, In this account of the Figg Tree, the mystery and symbolical sense is chiefly to be looked upon. Our Saviour, therefore, taking a hint from his hunger to go unto this specious Tree, and intending, by this Tree, to declare a Judgment upon the Synagogue and people of the Jews, he came unto the Tree, and, after the usual manner, inquired, and looked about for some kind of Fruit, as he had done before in the Jews, but found nothing but Leaves and specious outsides, as he had also found in them; and when it bore no Fruit like them, when he expected it, and came to look for it, though it were not the time of ordinary Fruit, yet failing when he required it, in the mysterious sense, ’twas fruitless longer to expect it. For he had come unto them, and they were nothing fructified by it, his[271] departure approached, and his time of preaching was now at an end.

Lastly, in this story about the Fig Tree, we should mainly focus on the mystery and symbolic meaning. Our Savior, influenced by his hunger, approached this impressive Tree, intending to use it to proclaim a Judgment on the Synagogue and the Jewish people. He went to the Tree and, following his usual practice, looked around for some kind of fruit, just as he had done before with the Jews, but found nothing but leaves and attractive appearances, just as he had encountered with them. When the Tree produced no fruit when he expected it, and although it wasn't the typical season for fruit, his expectation was unmet, and in a deeper sense, it was pointless to keep hoping for it. He had come to them, and they were unproductive. His[271] departure was nearing, and his time for preaching was now coming to an end.

Now, in this account, besides the Miracle, some things are naturally considerable. For it may be question’d how the Figg Tree, naturally a fruitfull Plant, became barren, for it had no shew or so much as rudiment of Fruit: And it was in old time, a signal Judgment of God, that the Figg Tree should bear no Fruit: and therefore this Tree may naturally be conceived to have been under some Disease indisposing it to such fructification. And this, in the Pathology of Plants, may be the Disease of φυλλομανία ἐμφυλλισμὸς; or superfolliation mention’d by Theophrastus; whereby the fructifying Juice is starved by the excess of Leaves; which in this Tree were already so full spread, that it might be known and distinguished a far off. And this was, also, a sharp resemblance of the hypocrisie of the Rulers, made up of specious outsides, and fruitless ostentation, contrary to the Fruit of the Figg Tree, which, filled with a sweet and pleasant pulp, makes no shew without, not so much as of any Flower.

Now, in this account, in addition to the Miracle, there are some noteworthy points. For instance, one might wonder how the Fig Tree, which is naturally a fruitful plant, ended up barren, since there was no sign or even a hint of fruit on it. In ancient times, it was considered a significant judgment from God that the Fig Tree should bear no Fruit: so it’s reasonable to assume this Tree was suffering from some condition that prevented it from producing any fruit. In plant pathology, this could be the disease of φυλλομανία ἐμφυλλισμὸς; or superfolliation mentioned by Theophrastus; where the fruit-producing sap is depleted by an excess of leaves; which in this Tree were already so widespread that it was recognizable from a distance. This also served as a sharp metaphor for the hypocrisy of the rulers, who were characterized by impressive appearances and empty show, unlike the Fig Tree, which, while filled with sweet and pleasant pulp, showed no signs on the outside, not even a single flower.

Some naturals are also considerable from the propriety of this punishment settled upon a Figg Tree: For infertility and barrenness seems more intolerable in this Tree than in any, as being a Vegetable singularly constituted for production; so far from bearing no Fruit that it may be made to bear almost any. And therefore the Ancients singled out this as the fittest Tree whereon to graft and propagate other Fruits, as containing a plentifull and lively Sap, whereby other Cyons would prosper: And, therefore, this Tree was also sacred unto the Deity of Fertility: and the Statua of Priapus was made of the Figg Tree.

Some natural things are also important because of the punishment chosen for the fig tree: Infertility and barrenness seem worse in this tree than in others, since it’s a plant specifically made for producing fruit; it’s not just fruitless, but can actually produce almost any kind. That's why the ancients chose it as the best tree for grafting and growing other fruits, as it has rich and vibrant sap that helps other plants thrive. Because of this, the fig tree was also sacred to the fertility deity, and the statue of Priapus was made from a fig tree.

Olim Truncus eram Ficulnus inutile Lignum.

Once, I was a useless log from Ficulea.

It hath also a peculiar advantage to produce and maintain its Fruit above all other Plants, as not subject to miscarry in Flowers and Blossomes, from accidents of Wind and Weather. For it beareth no Flowers outwardly, and such as it hath, are within the Coat, as the later examination of Naturalists hath discovered.

It also has a unique advantage in producing and maintaining its fruit better than all other plants, as it isn't affected by mishaps with flowers and blossoms caused by wind and weather. For it doesn't have flowers on the outside, and the ones it does have are inside the skin, as later research by naturalists has revealed.

Lastly, It was a Tree wholly constituted for Fruit, wherein if it faileth, it is in a manner useless, the Wood thereof being of so little use, that it affordeth proverbial expressions,

Lastly, it was a tree entirely made for fruit, and if it doesn't produce, it becomes practically useless, its wood being of so little value that it gives rise to proverbial sayings,

Homo Ficulneus, argumentum Ficulneum,

Fig Tree Man, Fig Tree Argument,

for things of no validity.

for things with no value.

The Palm Tree, in Cant. 7. 8.

44. I said I will go up into the Palm Tree, and take hold of the Boughs thereof. This expression is more agreeable unto the Palm than is commonly apprehended, for that it is a tall bare Tree bearing its Boughs but at the top and upper part; so that it must be ascended before its Boughs or Fruit can be attained: And the going, getting or climbing up, may be Emphatical in this Tree; for the Trunk or Body thereof is naturally contrived for ascension, and made with advantage for getting up, as having many welts and eminencies, and so as it were a natural Ladder, and Staves, by which it may be climbed, as Pliny[241] observeth, Palmæ teretes atque proceres, densis quadratisque pollicibus faciles se ad scandendum præbent, by this way men are able to get up into it. And the Figures of Indians thus climbing the same are graphically described in the Travels of Linschoten. This Tree is often mentioned in Scripture, and was so remarkable in Judæa, that in after-times it became the Emblem of that Country, as[273] may be seen in that Medal of the Emperour Titus, with a Captive Woman sitting under a Palm, and the Inscription of Judæa Capta. And Pliny confirmeth the same when he saith, Judæa Palmis inclyta.

44. I said I will climb up into the Palm Tree and grab its branches. This expression is more fitting for the Palm than is usually recognized, since it’s a tall, bare tree that only bears its branches at the top. So, you have to climb up to reach its branches or fruit. The act of going up, getting there, or climbing can be emphasized with this tree; the trunk is naturally designed for climbing and has many ridges and bumps, making it like a natural ladder or supports to aid in the climb, as Pliny[241] notes, Palmæ teretes atque proceres, densis quadratisque pollicibus faciles se ad scandendum præbent, allowing people to ascend. The images of Indians climbing this tree are vividly depicted in the travels of Linschoten. This tree is frequently mentioned in the Bible and was so iconic in Judæa that it later became a symbol of that country, as[273] shown on a coin of the Emperor Titus, featuring a captive woman sitting beneath a palm tree, with the inscription Judæa Capta. And Pliny confirms this when he says, Judæa Palmis inclyta.

Lilies, in Cant. 2. 1, 2, 16.

45. Many things are mention’d in Scripture, which have an Emphasis from this or the neighbour Countries: For besides the Cedars, the Syrian Lilies are taken notice of by Writers. That expression in the Canticles,[242] Thou art fair, thou art fair, thou hast Doves eyes, receives a particular character, if we look not upon our common Pigeons, but the beauteous and fine ey’d Doves of Syria.

45. Many things are mentioned in Scripture that have significance from this or the nearby countries. Besides the Cedars, writers also note the Syrian Lilies. That phrase in the Canticles,[242] Thou art fair, thou art fair, thou hast Doves eyes, takes on a special meaning when we consider not our common pigeons, but the beautiful and fine-eyed doves of Syria.

When the Rump is so strictly taken notice of in the Sacrifice of the Peace Offering, in these words,[243] The whole Rump, it shall be taken off hard by the Back-bone, it becomes the more considerable in reference to this Country, where Sheep had so large Tails; which, according to Aristotle,[244] were a Cubit broad; and so they are still, as Bellonius hath delivered.

When the Rump is specifically highlighted in the Sacrifice of the Peace Offering with the phrase, The whole Rump, it shall be taken off right by the Backbone, it becomes even more significant in relation to this region, where sheep had such large tails; which, according to Aristotle, were a Cubit wide; and they still are, as Bellonius noted.

When ’tis said in the Canticles,[245] Thy Teeth are as a Flock of Sheep, which go up from the washing, whereof every one beareth Twins, and there is not one barren among them; it may seem hard unto us of these parts to find whole Flocks bearing Twins, and not one barren among them; yet may this be better conceived in the fertile Flocks of those Countries, where Sheep have so often two, sometimes three, and sometimes four, and which is so frequently observed by Writers of the neighbour Country of Ægypt. And this fecundity, and fruitfulness of their Flocks, is answerable unto the expression of the Psalmist,[246] That our Sheep may bring forth thousands and ten thousands in our Streets. And hereby, besides what was spent at their Tables, a good supply was made for the great consumption of Sheep[274] in their several kinds of Sacrifices; and of so many thousand Male unblemished yearling Lambs, which were required at their Passeovers.

When it is said in the Canticles,[245] Your teeth are like a flock of sheep that have been washed, each one bearing twins, and none is barren among them; it might seem difficult for us here to find entire flocks bearing twins with not a single barren one among them. However, this can be better understood in the fertile herds of those countries, where sheep often have two, sometimes three, and occasionally four, as frequently noted by writers from the neighboring country of Ægypt. This fertility and abundance of their flocks aligns with the Psalmist's words,[246] That our sheep may produce thousands and tens of thousands in our streets. Thus, in addition to what was consumed at their tables, there was sufficient provision for the high demand for sheep[274] used in various sacrifices, as well as for the many thousands of unblemished yearling male lambs required for their Passovers.

Nor need we wonder to find so frequent mention both of Garden and Field Plants; since Syria was notable of old for this curiosity and variety, according to Pliny, Syria hortis operosissima; and since Bellonius hath so lately observed of Jerusalem, that its hilly parts did so abound with Plants, that they might be compared unto Mount Ida in Crete or Candia: which is the most noted place for noble Simples yet known.

Nor should we be surprised to see so many references to Garden and Field Plants; after all, Syria has long been known for its diversity and curiosity, as noted by Pliny, who called it Syria hortis operosissima; and Bellonius recently observed that the hilly areas of Jerusalem were so filled with Plants that they could be compared to Mount Ida in Crete or Candia: which is the most famous place for valuable herbs known to date.

Trees and Herbs not expresly nam’d in Scripture.

46. Though so many Plants have their express Names in Scripture, yet others are implied in some Texts which are not explicitly mention’d. In the Feast of Tabernacles or Booths, the Law was this,[247] Thou shalt take unto thee Boughs of goodly Trees, Branches of the Palm, and the Boughs of thick Trees, and Willows of the Brook. Now though the Text descendeth not unto particulars of the goodly Trees, and thick Trees; yet Maimonides will tell us that for a goodly Tree they made use of the Citron Tree, which is fair and goodly to the eye, and well prospering in that Country: And that for the thick Trees they used the Myrtle, which was no rare or infrequent Plant among them. And though it groweth but low in our Gardens, was not a little Tree in those parts; in which Plant also the Leaves grew thick, and almost covered the Stalk. And Curtius[248] Symphorianus in his description of the Exotick Myrtle, makes it, Folio densissimo senis in ordinem versibus. The Paschal Lamb was to be eaten with bitterness or bitter Herbs, not particularly set down in Scripture: but the Jewish Writers declare, that they made use of Succory, and wild[275] Lettuce, which Herbs while some conceive they could not get down, as being very bitter, rough and prickly, they may consider that the time of the Passeover was in the Spring, when these Herbs are young and tender, and consequently less unpleasant: besides, according to the Jewish custom, these Herbs were dipped in the Charoseth or Sawce made of Raisins stamped with Vinegar, and were also eaten with Bread; and they had four Cups of Wine allowed unto them; and it was sufficient to take but a pittance of Herbs, or the quantity of an Olive.

46. While many plants are specifically named in the Bible, others are implied in certain texts that don’t explicitly mention them. During the Feast of Tabernacles or Booths, the law states,[247] You shall take for yourselves branches of beautiful trees, palm branches, thick tree branches, and willows of the brook. Although the text does not specify the types of beautiful trees and thick trees, Maimonides tells us that they used the Citron tree as a beautiful tree, which is pleasing to the eye and grows well in that region. For the thick trees, they chose the Myrtle, which was common among them. While it may grow low in our gardens, it was not a small tree in those areas, where its leaves grew thick and almost covered the stalk. Curtius[248] Symphorianus describes the Exotic Myrtle as having leaves densely arranged in rows. The Paschal Lamb was to be eaten with bitterness or bitter herbs that are not specifically mentioned in Scripture; however, Jewish writers state that they used Succory and wild[275] Lettuce. While some think these herbs were difficult to eat because they are very bitter, rough, and prickly, it's important to remember that Passover occurs in the spring when these herbs are young and tender, making them less unpleasant. Additionally, according to Jewish tradition, these herbs were dipped in Charoseth, a sauce made from crushed raisins and vinegar, and were also eaten with bread. They were allowed four cups of wine, and it was sufficient to eat just a small amount of herbs, roughly the size of an olive.

Reeds in Scripture.

47. Though the famous paper Reed of Ægypt, be onely particularly named in Scripture; yet when Reeds are so often mention’d, without special name or distinction, we may conceive their differences may be comprehended, and that they were not all of one kind, or that the common Reed was onely implied. For mention is made in Ezekiel[249] of a measuring Reed of six Cubits: we find that they smote our Saviour on the Head with a Reed,[250] and put a Sponge with Vinegar on a Reed, which was long enough to reach to his mouth, while he was upon the Cross; And with such differences of Reeds, Vallatory, Sagittary, Scriptory, and others, they might be furnished in Judæa: For we find in the portion of Ephraim,[251] Vallis arundineti; and so set down in the Mapps of Adricomius, and in our Translation the River Kana, or Brook of Canes. And Bellonius tells us that the River Jordan affordeth plenty and variety of Reeds; out of some whereof the Arabs make Darts, and light Lances, and out of others, Arrows; and withall that there plentifully groweth the fine Calamus, arundo Scriptoria, or writing Reed, which they gather with the greatest care, as being of singular use and commodity at home and abroad; a hard Reed[276] about the compass of a Goose or Swans Quill, whereof I have seen some polished and cut with a Webb; which is in common use for writing throughout the Turkish Dominions, they using not the Quills of Birds.

47. Although the well-known reed paper from Egypt is only specifically mentioned in the Bible, the frequent references to reeds without specific names or distinctions suggest that there were likely various types, and not all were the same, or that the common reed was merely implied. In Ezekiel[249], it talks about a measuring reed of six cubits; we see that they struck our Savior on the head with a reed,[250] and offered him a sponge soaked in vinegar on a reed long enough to reach his mouth while he was on the Cross. With such different kinds of reeds, including Vallatory, Sagittary, Scriptory, and others, they might have been available in Judea. We find in the territory of Ephraim,[251] Vallis arundineti; and it's indicated on the maps of Adricomius, as well as in our translation of the River Kana, or Brook of Canes. Bellonius tells us that the River Jordan has an abundance and variety of reeds, from which the Arabs make darts and light lances, and from others, arrows; he also notes that the fine Calamus, arundo Scriptoria, or writing reed, grows plentifully there, which they gather with great care due to its exceptional usefulness at home and abroad—a sturdy reed about the thickness of a goose or swan's quill. I've seen some polished and shaped with a web; this is commonly used for writing throughout the Turkish territories, as they do not use bird quills.

And whereas the same Authour with other describers of these parts affirmeth, that the River Jordan not far from Jerico, is but such a Stream as a youth may throw a Stone over it, or about eight fathoms broad, it doth not diminish the account and solemnity of the miraculous passage of the Israelites under Joshua; For it must be considered, that they passed it in the time of Harvest, when the River was high, and the Grounds about it under Water, according to that pertinent parenthesis, As the Feet of the Priests, which carried the Ark, were dipped in the brim of the Water, (for Jordan[252] overfloweth all its Banks at the time of Harvest.) In this consideration it was well joined with the great River Euphrates, in that expression in Ecclesiasticus,[253] God maketh the understanding to abound like Euphrates, and as Jordan in the time of Harvest.

And while the same author along with other chroniclers of these regions claims that the River Jordan, not far from Jericho, is narrow enough for a young person to throw a stone across, measuring about eight fathoms wide, this does not lessen the significance or gravity of the miraculous crossing of the Israelites under Joshua. It should be noted that they crossed during the Harvest season, when the river was at its highest, and the surrounding lands were flooded, which is highlighted in the relevant parenthesis, As the feet of the priests carrying the Ark were dipped in the edge of the water, (for Jordan[252] overflows all its banks at the time of Harvest.) In this context, it is rightly compared with the great River Euphrates, as expressed in Ecclesiasticus,[253] God makes understanding to abound like Euphrates, and like Jordan in the time of Harvest.

Zizania, in S. Matt. 13. 24, 25, etc.

48. The Kingdom of Heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good Seed in his Field, but while men slept, his Enemy came and sowed Tares (or, as the Greek, Zizania) among the Wheat.

48. The Kingdom of Heaven is compared to a man who planted good seeds in his field, but while people were asleep, his enemy came and planted weeds (or, as the Greek, Zizania) among the wheat.

Now, how to render Zizania, and to what species of Plants to confine it, there is no slender doubt; for the word is not mention’d in other parts of Scripture, nor in any ancient Greek Writer: it is not to be found in Aristotle, Theophrastus, or Dioscorides. Some Greek and Latin Fathers have made use of the same, as also Suidas and Phavorinus; but probably they have all derived it from this Text.

Now, how to translate Zizania, and which species of plants to limit it to, there is no small doubt; because the word is not mentioned in other parts of Scripture, nor in any ancient Greek writings: it doesn’t appear in Aristotle, Theophrastus, or Dioscorides. Some Greek and Latin Fathers have used the same term, as well as Suidas and Phavorinus; but they probably all got it from this text.

And therefore this obscurity might easily occasion such variety in Translations and Expositions. For[277] some retain the word Zizania, as the Vulgar, that of Beza, of Junius, and also the Italian and Spanish. The Low Dutch renders it Oncruidt, the German Oncraut, or Herba Mala, the French Turoye or Lolium, and the English Tares.

And so, this ambiguity could easily lead to different interpretations in translations and explanations. For[277] some keep the word Zizania, like the Vulgate, as well as those by Beza, Junius, and also the Italian and Spanish versions. The Low Dutch translates it as Oncruidt, the German as Oncraut or Herba Mala, the French as Turoye or Lolium, and the English as Tares.

Besides, this being conceived to be a Syriack word, it may still add unto the uncertainty of the sense. For though this Gospel were first written in Hebrew, or Syriack, yet it is not unquestionable whether the true Original be any where extant: And that Syriack Copy which we now have, is conceived to be of far later time than S. Matthew.

Besides, since this is thought to be a Syriac word, it might add to the uncertainty of the meaning. Although this Gospel was first written in Hebrew or Syriac, it's not clear whether the original text still exists anywhere. And the Syriac copy we have now is believed to be from much later than St. Matthew.

Expositours and Annotatours are also various. Hugo Grotius hath passed the word Zizania without a Note. Diodati, retaining the word Zizania, conceives that it was some peculiar Herb growing among the Corn of those Countries, and not known in our Fields. But Emanuel de Sa interprets it, Plantas semini noxias, and so accordingly some others.

Expositors and annotators vary as well. Hugo Grotius has mentioned the word Zizania without any remark. Diodati, keeping the word Zizania, believes it was a specific herb that grew among the crops in those regions and isn’t found in our fields. However, Emanuel de Sa interprets it as Plantas semini noxias, and some others agree with this interpretation.

Buxtorfius, in his Rabbinical Lexicon, gives divers interpretations, sometimes for degenerated Corn, sometimes for the black Seeds in Wheat, but withall concludes, an hæc sit eadem vox aut species, cum Zizaniâ apud Evangelistam, quærant alii. But Lexicons and Dictionaries by Zizania do almost generally understand Lolium, which we call Darnel, and commonly confine the signification to that Plant: Notwithstanding, since Lolium had a known and received Name in Greek, some may be apt to doubt, why, if that Plant were particularly intended, the proper Greek word was not used in the Text. For Theophrastus[254] named Lolium Αἰρα, and hath often mentioned that Plant; and in one place saith that Corn doth sometimes Loliescere degenerate into Darnel. Dioscorides, who travelled[278] over Judæa, gives it the same name, which is also to be found in Galen, Ætius and Ægineta; and Pliny hath sometimes latinized that word into Æra.

Buxtorfius, in his Rabbinical Lexicon, provides various interpretations, sometimes referring to corrupted corn, sometimes to the black seeds in wheat, but he ultimately concludes, whether this is the same word or species as Zizania in the Gospels is a matter of debate. However, lexicons and dictionaries generally interpret Zizania as Lolium, which we call Darnel, typically limiting the meaning to that plant. Nonetheless, since Lolium had a well-known name in Greek, some might question why, if that plant is specifically meant, the proper Greek term wasn’t used in the text. Theophrastus named Lolium Αἰρα and has mentioned that plant frequently; in one instance, he states that corn can sometimes Loliescere, or degenerate into Darnel. Dioscorides, who traveled over Judæa, gives it the same name, which is also found in Galen, Ætius, and Ægineta; and Pliny has sometimes Latinized that word into Æra.

Besides, Lolium or Darnel shews it self in the Winter, growing up with the Wheat; and Theophrastus observed that it was no Vernal Plant, but came up in the Winter; which will not well answer the expression of the Text, And when the Blade came up, and brought forth Fruit, or gave evidence of its Fruit, the Zizania appeared. And if the Husbandry of the Ancients were agreeable unto ours, they would not have been so earnest to weed away the Darnel; for our Husbandmen do not commonly weed it in the Field, but separate the Seeds after Thrashing. And therefore Galen delivereth, that in an unseasonable year, and great scarcity of Corn, when they neglected to separate the Darnel, the Bread proved generally unwholsome, and had evil effects on the Head.

Besides, Lolium or Darnel shows up in the winter, growing alongside the wheat. Theophrastus noted that it wasn't a spring plant but emerged in winter, which doesn't quite fit with the text that says, And when the blade came up and brought forth fruit, or showed evidence of its fruit, the Zizania appeared. If ancient farming practices matched ours, they wouldn’t have been so eager to weed out the Darnel; our farmers typically don’t remove it in the field but separate the seeds after threshing. Because of this, Galen stated that in an unusual year with a significant shortage of grain, when they forgot to separate the Darnel, the bread ended up being generally unhealthy and caused problems with the head.

Our old and later Translation render Zizania, Tares, which name our English Botanists give unto Aracus, Cracca, Vicia sylvestris, calling them Tares, and strangling Tares. And our Husbandmen by Tares understand some sorts of wild Fitches, which grow amongst Corn, and clasp upon it, according to the Latin Etymology, Vicia à Vinciendo. Now in this uncertainty of the Original, Tares as well as some others, may make out the sense, and be also more agreeable unto the circumstances of the Parable. For they come up and appear what they are, when the Blade of the Corn is come up, and also the Stalk and Fruit discoverable. They have likewise little spreading Roots, which may intangle or rob the good Roots, and they have also tendrils and claspers, which lay hold[279] of what grows near them, and so can hardly be weeded without endangering the neighbour Corn.

Our previous translations refer to Zizania as Tares, a name our English botanists use for Aracus, Cracca, and Vicia sylvestris, calling them Tares and strangling Tares. Our farmers understand Tares to mean certain types of wild Fitches that grow among the grain and cling to it, reflecting the Latin root, Vicia à Vinciendo. Given the uncertainty of the original meaning, Tares, along with some others, can convey the intended sense and align more closely with the circumstances of the parable. They emerge and reveal their true nature when the blade of the corn has sprouted, and the stalk and fruit become visible. They also have small spreading roots that can ensnare or compete with the good roots, as well as tendrils and claspers that grab onto nearby plants, making it challenging to weed them out without risking damage to the neighboring corn.

However, if by Zizania we understand Herbas segeti noxias, or vitia segetum, as some Expositours have done, and take the word in a more general sense, comprehending several Weeds and Vegetables offensive unto Corn, according as the Greek word in the plural Number may imply, and as the learned Laurenbergius[255] hath expressed, Runcare quod apud nostrates Weden dicitur, Zizanias inutiles est evellere. If, I say, it be thus taken, we shall not need to be definitive, or confine unto one particular Plant, from a word which may comprehend divers: And this may also prove a safer sense, in such obscurity of the Original.

However, if by Zizania we mean Herbas segeti noxias, or vitia segetum, as some commentators have suggested, and take the term in a broader sense to include various weeds and plants harmful to crops, as the Greek word in the plural form may suggest, and as the scholar Laurenbergius[255] has indicated, Runcare quod apud nostrates Weden dicitur, Zizanias inutiles est evellere. If we interpret it this way, we don’t need to be too specific or limit ourselves to one particular plant, since the term can include several different kinds. This approach might also be a safer interpretation given the ambiguity of the original text.

And therefore since in this Parable the sower of the Zizania is the Devil, and the Zizania wicked persons; if any from this larger acception, will take in Thistles, Darnel, Cockle, wild strangling Fitches, Bindweed, Tribulus, Restharrow and other Vitia Segetum; he may, both from the natural and symbolical qualities of those Vegetables, have plenty of matter to illustrate the variety of his mischiefs, and of the wicked of this world.

And so, since in this parable the sower of the Zizania represents the Devil, and the Zizania signifies wicked people; anyone who expands this idea to include thistles, darnel, cockle, wild strangling vetch, bindweed, Tribulus, restharrow, and other Vitia Segetum, can find plenty of material from both the natural and symbolic traits of these plants to illustrate the different forms of his evils and the wickedness present in this world.

Cockle, in Job 31. 40.

49. When ’tis said in Job, Let Thistles grow up instead of Wheat, and Cockle instead of Barley, the words are intelligible, the sense allowable and significant to this purpose: but whether the word Cockle doth strictly conform unto the Original, some doubt may be made from the different Translations of it; For the Vulgar renders it Spina, Tremelius Vitia Frugum, and the Geneva Turoye or Darnel. Besides, whether Cockle were common in the ancient Agriculture of those parts, or what word they used for it, is of great uncertainty. For the Elder Botanical Writers have[280] made no mention thereof, and the Moderns have given it the Name of Pseudomelanthium, Nigellastrum, Lychnoeides Segetum, names not known unto Antiquity: And therefore our Translation hath warily set down [noisome Weeds] in the Margin.

49. When it's said in Job, Let thistles grow up instead of wheat, and cockle instead of barley, the words are clear, and the meaning is relevant and significant for this purpose. However, whether the word cockle matches the original exactly is questionable due to the various translations. The Vulgar translates it as spina, Tremelius as vices of grain, and the Geneva version as darnel. Furthermore, it's uncertain whether cockle was common in the ancient farming of those areas or what word they used for it. The earlier botanical writers have[280] not mentioned it, and modern writers have called it Pseudomelanthium, Nigellastrum, Lychnoeides segetum, names that aren't known from antiquity. Therefore, our translation cautiously notes [noisome weeds] in the margin.

Footnotes

References

[188] Depinxit oculos stibio. 2 Kings 9. 30. Jerem. 4. 30. Ezek. 23. 40.

[188] She painted her eyes with kohl. 2 Kings 9. 30. Jerem. 4. 30. Ezek. 23. 40.

[189] Jona 4. 6. a Gourd.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jona 4. 6. a Gourd.

[190] ἄπιστος θέα. Philo.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Unbelievable sight. Philo.

[191] Radzivil in his Travels.

Radzivil in his Travels.

[192] G. Venetus Problem 200.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ G. Venetus Problem 200.

[193] Lib. 18. Nat. Hist.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Book 18. Natural History

[194] Acts 2. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Acts 2:13.

[195] Theophrast. Hist. Lib. 4. Cap. 7. 8.

[195] Theophrastus. Hist. Lib. 4. Cap. 7. 8.

[196] Plin. lib. 13. cap. ultimo.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Plin. book 13, last chapter.

[197] Dan. 4. 9. Ps. 1. 14. 12.

[197] Dan. 4. 9. Ps. 1. 14. 12.

[198] Sbacher from Sbachar festinus fuit or maturuit.

Sbacher was quick or mature.

[199] Plin. lib. 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pliny. book 14.

[200] Terebinthus in Macedonia fruticat, in Syria, magna est. Lib. 13. Plin.

[200] The terebinth shrub thrives in Macedonia, and it grows large in Syria. Lib. 13. Plin.

[201] Hosea. 4. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hosea 4:13.

[202] Judges 20. 45, 47. Ch. 21. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Judges 20:45, 47. Chapter 21:13.

[203] Isa. 9. 10

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Isa. 9:10

[204] 1 Chron. 27. 28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Chron. 27:28

[205] 1 King. 10. 27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Kings 10:27

[206] Amos 7. 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Amos 7:14.

[207] Psal. 78 47.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Psalm 78:47.

[208] Luk. 17. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 17:6

[209] D. Greaves.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. Greaves.

[210] Gen. 26. 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 26:12

[211] Gen. 41. 56.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 41:56

[212] Gen. 45. 9, 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 45:9, 11.

[213] Theoph. Hist. l. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Theoph. Hist. vol. 8.

[214] Ægypt ὁμιχλὼδης, καὶ δρόσερος Vid. Theophrastum

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Egypt misty and refreshing Vid. Theophrastus

[215] Gen. 41. 48.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 41:48.

[216] De causis Plant. Lib. 1. Cap. 7.

[216] On the Causes of Plants. Book 1, Chapter 7.

[217] Καλλικαρπεῖν οὑκ ἔξει.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ It won't be beautiful.

[218] De horticultura.

On horticulture.

[219] Καλλιέλαιον Rom. 11. 42.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Καλλιέλαιον Rom. 11. 42.

[220] Bellonius de Avibus.

Bellonius On Birds.

[221] Theophrast. l. 9. c. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Theophrastus. Book 9, Chapter 6.

[222] Linum folliculos germinavit, σπερματίζον Septuag. Serotina, Lat. ὄψιμα, Gr.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Linum sprouted, sowing Septuag. Late, Lat. ὄψιμα, Gr.

[223] Radzevil’s Travels.

Radzevil’s Travels.

[224] Plin. lib. 18. cap. 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pliny, Book 18, Chapter 18.

[225] Columella lib. 2 cap. 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Columella book 2 chapter 22.

[226] Varro lib. 1. cap. 49.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Varro book 1, chapter 49.

[227] Psal. 120. 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Psal. 120. 4.

[228] Job 30. 3, 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Job 30:3-4.

[229] 2 Sam. 18. 9, 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 2 Sam. 18:9, 14.

[230] 2 King. 18. 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 2 Kings 18:4

[231] A journey to Jerusalem, 1672.

A trip to Jerusalem, 1672.

[232] Jer. 10. 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jer. 10:5

[233] Ainsworth.

Ainsworth.

[234] Matt. 21. 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 21:19

[235] Heinsius in Nonnum.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Heinsius in Nonnum.

[236] D. Hammond.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. Hammond.

[237] Jer. 24. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jer. 24:2

[238] S. Mark 14. 67. S. Luke 22. 55, 56.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mark 14:67. Luke 22:55-56.

[239] S. John 18. 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ S. John 18:18.

[240] Micah 7. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Micah 7:1.

[241] Plin. 13. cap. 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Plin. 13. cap. 4.

[242] Cant. 4. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cant. 4. 1.

[243] Levit. 3. 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lev. 3:9

[244] Aristot. Hist. Animal. lib. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aristotle. History of Animals, Book 8.

[245] Cant. 4. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Song of Solomon 4:2.

[246] Psal. 144. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Psalm 144:13.

[247] Levit. 23. 40.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lev. 23:40

[248] Curtius de Hortis.

Curtius *on Gardens.*

[249] Ezek. 40. 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ezekiel 40:5

[250] S. Matt 27. 30, 48.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ S. Matt 27:30, 48.

[251] Josh. 16. 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Josh 16:17

[252] Josh. 3. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Joshua 3:13.

[253] Ecclus. 24. 26.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ecclesiasticus 24:26.

[254] ἐξαίρησθαι. Theophrast. Hist. Plant. l. 8.

[254] to be taken away. Theophrastus. Hist. Plant. l. 8.


OF GARLANDS

and Coronary or Garden-plants.

and Coronary or Garden plants.

TRACT II

TRACT II

Sir,

Sir,

The use of flowry Crowns and Garlands is of no slender Antiquity, and higher than I conceive you apprehend it. For, besides the old Greeks and Romans, the Ægyptians made use hereof; who, beside the bravery of their Garlands, had little Birds upon them to peck their Heads and Brows, and so to keep them sleeping at their Festival compotations. This practice also extended as far as India: for at the Feast with the Indian King, it is peculiarly observed by Philostratus that their custom was to wear Garlands, and come crowned with them unto their Feast.

The use of flowery crowns and garlands goes way back and is older than you might think. Besides the ancient Greeks and Romans, the Egyptians also used them; they had beautiful garlands adorned with little birds that would peck at their heads and brows to keep them awake during their festive drinking. This practice even reached as far as India: during the feast with the Indian king, Philostratus noted that it was customary for them to wear garlands and show up crowned with them at their celebrations.

The Crowns and Garlands of the Ancients were either Gestatory, such as they wore about their Heads or Necks; Portatory, such as they carried at solemn Festivals; Pensile or Suspensory, such as they hanged about the Posts of their Houses in honour of their Gods, as of Jupiter Thyræus or Limeneus; or else they were Depository, such as they laid upon the Graves and Monuments of the dead. And these were made up after all ways of Art, Compactile, Sutile, Plectile; for which Work there were στεφανοπλόκοι or expert Persons to contrive them after the best grace and property.

The crowns and garlands of the ancients were either worn on their heads or necks (gestatory), carried during formal festivals (portatory), hung from the posts of their houses in honor of their gods, like Jupiter Thyræus or Limeneus (pensile or suspensory), or laid on the graves and monuments of the dead (depository). These were crafted in various artistic styles, including compact, subtle, and woven. For this work, there were skilled artisans, known as στεφανοπλόκοι, who created them with the best grace and elegance.

Though we yield not unto them in the beauty of flowry Garlands, yet some of those of Antiquity were larger than any we lately meet with: for we find in Athenæus that a Myrtle Crown of one and twenty foot in compass was solemnly carried about at the Hellotian Feast in Corinth, together with the Bones of Europa.

Though we may not match them in the beauty of floral garlands, some from ancient times were larger than any we've seen recently. For instance, in Athenæus, it is noted that a myrtle crown measuring twenty-one feet in circumference was paraded at the Hellotian Feast in Corinth, along with the bones of Europa.

And Garlands were surely of frequent use among them; for we reade in Galen[256] that when Hippocrates cured the great Plague of Athens by Fires kindled in and about the City; the fuel thereof consisted much of their Garlands. And they must needs be very frequent and of common use, the ends thereof being many. For they were convivial, festival, sacrificial, nuptial, honorary, funebrial. We who propose unto our selves the pleasure of two Senses, and onely single out such as are of Beauty and good Odour, cannot strictly confine our selves unto imitation of them.

And garlands were definitely commonly used among them; for we read in Galen[256] that when Hippocrates cured the great plague of Athens by lighting fires in and around the city, the fuel mostly consisted of their garlands. They must have been quite frequent and widely used, as they served many purposes. They were used for celebrations, festivals, sacrifices, weddings, honors, and funerals. We, who seek to enjoy the pleasure of two senses, focusing only on Beauty and pleasant scents, can't strictly limit ourselves to imitating them.

For, in their convivial Garlands, they had respect unto Plants preventing drunkenness, or discussing the exhalations from Wine; wherein, beside Roses, taking in Ivy, Vervain, Melilote, etc. they made use of divers of small Beauty or good Odour. The solemn festival Garlands were made properly unto their Gods, and accordingly contrived from Plants sacred unto such Deities; and their sacrificial ones were selected under such considerations. Their honorary Crowns triumphal, ovary, civical, obsidional, had little of Flowers in them: and their funebrial Garlands had little of beauty in them beside Roses, while they made them of Myrtle, Rosemary, Apium, etc. under symbolical intimations: but our florid and purely ornamental Garlands, delightfull unto sight and smell, nor framed according to mystical and symbolical considerations, are of more[283] free election, and so may be made to excell those of the Ancients; we having China, India, and a new world to supply us, beside the great distinction of Flowers unknown unto Antiquity, and the varieties thereof arising from Art and Nature.

For in their festive garlands, they respected plants that prevented drunkenness or discussed the qualities of wine; besides roses, they included ivy, vervain, melilot, etc. and used various plants that had little beauty or fragrance. The solemn festival garlands were properly made for their gods and were designed from plants sacred to those deities; their sacrificial ones were chosen with similar considerations. Their honorary crowns—triumphal, ovary, civic, obsidional—contained few flowers: and their funeral garlands had little beauty beyond roses, made from myrtle, rosemary, apium, etc. under symbolic meanings. Yet our colorful and purely decorative garlands, pleasing to the eye and nose, are made with greater freedom and can surpass those of the ancients; we have China, India, and a new world to supply us, in addition to the many flowers unknown to antiquity and the varieties that arise from art and nature.

But, beside Vernal, Æstival and Autumnal made of Flowers, the Ancients had also Hyemal Garlands; contenting themselves at first with such as were made of Horn died into several Colours, and shaped into the Figures of Flowers, and also of Æs Coronarium or Clincquant or Brass thinly wrought out into Leaves commonly known among us. But the curiosity of some Emperours for such intents had Roses brought from Ægypt untill they had found the art to produce late Roses in Rome, and to make them grow in the Winter, as is delivered in that handsome Epigramme of Martial,

But alongside Vernal, Æstival, and Autumnal flower garlands, the Ancients also made Hyemal garlands. At first, they used horn dyed in various colors, shaped into the forms of flowers, and also made garlands from Æs Coronarium or Clincquant, which is brass thinly worked into leaves that we're familiar with today. However, some emperors were so curious about this that they brought roses from Egypt until they discovered how to grow late roses in Rome and make them bloom in the winter, as mentioned in that charming epigram by Martial,

At tu Romanæ jussus jam cedere Brumæ
Mitte tuas messes, Accipe, Nile, Rosas.

Some American Nations, who do much excell in Garlands, content not themselves onely with Flowers, but make elegant Crowns of Feathers, whereof they have some of greater radiancy and lustre than their Flowers: and since there is an Art to set into shapes, and curiously to work in choicest Feathers, there could nothing answer the Crowns made of the choicest Feathers of some Tomineios and Sun Birds.

Some Native American nations, who really excel at making garlands, don’t just limit themselves to flowers but create beautiful crowns out of feathers, some of which are more vibrant and shiny than their flowers. Since there’s a skill in shaping and intricately working with the finest feathers, nothing compares to the crowns made from the best feathers of some Tomineios and sunbirds.


The Catalogue of Coronary Plants is not large in Theophrastus, Pliny, Pollux, or Athenæus: but we may find a good enlargement in the Accounts of Modern Botanists; and additions may still be made by successive acquists of fair and specious Plants, not yet translated from foreign Regions or little known unto our[284] Gardens: he that would be complete may take notice of these following,

The Catalogue of Coronary Plants isn't extensive in Theophrastus, Pliny, Pollux, or Athenæus: but we can find a significant expansion in the works of Modern Botanists; and new additions can still be made through ongoing discoveries of attractive and interesting plants that haven't yet been introduced from other regions or are still unfamiliar in our[284] Gardens: anyone looking to be thorough should pay attention to the following,

Flos Tigridis.
Flos Lyncis.
Pinea Indica Recchi, Talama Ouiedi.
Herba Paradisea.
Volubilis Mexicanus.
Narcissus Indicus Serpentarius.
Helichrysum Mexicanum.
Xicama.
Aquilegia novæ Hispaniæ Cacoxochitli Recchi.
Aristochæa Mexicana.
Camaratinga sive Caragunta quarta Pisonis.
Maracuia Granadilla.
Cambay sive Myrtus Americana.
Flos Auriculæ Flor de la Oreia.
Floripendio novæ Hispaniæ.
Rosa Indica.
Zilium Indicum.
Fula Magori Garciæ.
Champe Garciæ Champacca Bontii.
Daullontas frutex odoratus seu Chamæmelum arborescens Bontii.
Beidelsar Alpini.
Sambuc.
Amberboi Turcarum.
Nuphar Ægyptium.
Lilionarcissus Indicus.
Bamma Ægyptiacum.
Hiucca Canadensis horti Farnesiani.
Bupthalmum novæ Hispaniæ Alepocapath.
Valeriana seu Chrysanthemum Americanum Acocotlis.
Flos Corvinus Coronarius Americanus.
Capolin Cerasus dulcis Indicus Floribus racemosis.
Asphodelus Americanus.
[285] Syringa Lutea Americana.
Bulbus unifolius.
Moly latifolium Flore luteo.
Conyza Americana purpurea.
Salvia Cretica pomifera Bellonii.
Lausus Serrata Odora.
Ornithogalus Promontorii Bonæ Spei.
Fritallaria crassa Soldanica Promontorii Bonæ Spei.
Sigillum Solomonis Indicum.
Tulipa Promontorii Bonæ Spei.
Iris Uvaria.
Nopolxoch sedum elegans novæ Hispaniæ.

Tiger Flower.
Lynx Flower.
Indian Pine (Recchi, Talama Ouiedi).
Paradise Herb.
Mexican Morning Glory.
Indian Narcissus Snake Flower.
Mexican Everlasting Flower.
Xicama.
Columbine of New Spain (Cacoxochitli, Recchi).
Mexican Aristolochia.
Camaratinga or Caragunta, fourth of Pison.
Passion Fruit Granadilla.
Cambay or American Myrtle.
Ear Flower (Flor de la Oreia).
Floripendio of New Spain.
Indian Rose.
Indian Zilium.
Fula Magori Garciæ.
Champe Garciæ Champacca Bontii.
Fragrant Shrub Daullontas, or Chamomile Tree Bontii.
Beidelsar of the Alps.
Elderberry.
Turkish Amberboi.
Egyptian Nuphar.
Indian Lily Narcissus.
Egyptian Bamma.
Canadian Hiucca of the Farnese Gardens.
New Spain Bupthalmum Alepocapath.
Valerian or American Chrysanthemum Acocotlis.
American Crown Flower (Corvinus Coronarius).
Capulin Sweet Cherry with Racemose Flowers.
American Asphodel.
[285] American Yellow Syringa.
Single Leaf Bulb.
Wide-Leaved Moly with Yellow Flowers.
Purple Conyza of America.
Fruit-Bearing Greek Sage (Bellonii).
Serrated Odoriferous Lausus.
Promontory Good Hope's Ornithogalum.
Thick Fritillary of Promontory Good Hope.
Indian Seal of Solomon.
Promontory Good Hope's Tulip.
Uvarian Iris.
Elegant Sedum Nopolxoch of New Spain.

More might be added unto this List; and I have onely taken the pains to give you a short Specimen of those many more which you may find in respective Authours, and which time and future industry may make no great strangers in England. The Inhabitants of Nova Hispania, and a great part of America, Mahometans, Indians, Chineses, are eminent promoters of these coronary and specious Plants: and the annual tribute of the King of Bisnaguer in India, arising out of Odours and Flowers, amounts unto many thousands of Crowns.

More could be added to this list; I’ve only taken the time to provide you with a brief sample of the many others you can find in various authors, which time and future efforts may make well-known in England. The inhabitants of Nova Hispania and much of America, along with Muslims, Native Americans, and Chinese, are notable supporters of these fragrant and appealing plants. The annual tribute from the King of Bisnaguer in India, derived from scents and flowers, totals many thousands of crowns.

Thus, in brief, of this matter. I am, etc.

Thus, in short, regarding this matter. I am, etc.

Footnotes

References

[256] De Theriaca ad Pisonem.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On Theriaca to Piso.


OF THE
FISHES EATEN BY OUR SAVIOUR

with His Disciples after His Resurrection from the Dead.

with His Disciples after He rose from the dead.

TRACT III

TRACT III

Sir,

Sir,

I have thought, a little, upon the Question proposed by you [viz. What kind of Fishes those were of which our Saviour ate with his Disciples after his Resurrection?[257]] and I return you such an Answer, as, in so short time for study, and in the midst of my occasions, occurs to me.

I’ve thought a bit about the question you asked me [i.e., What kind of fish did our Savior eat with his disciples after his resurrection?[257]] and I'm giving you the best answer that comes to mind, considering the little time I had to study and my other commitments.

The Books of Scripture (as also those which are Apocryphal) are often silent, or very sparing, in the particular Names of Fishes; or in setting them down in such manner as to leave the kinds of them without all doubt and reason for farther inquiry. For, when it declareth what Fishes were allowed the Israelites for their Food, they are onely set down in general which have Finns and Scales; whereas, in the account of Quadrupeds and Birds, there is particular mention made of divers of them. In the Book of Tobit that Fish which he took out of the River is onely named a great Fish, and so there remains much uncertainty to[287] determine the Species thereof. And even the Fish which swallowed Jonah, and is called a great Fish, and commonly thought to be a great Whale, is not received without all doubt; while some learned men conceive it to have been none of our Whales, but a large kind of Lamia.

The Books of Scripture (along with those that are Apocryphal) often don’t mention specific types of fish or are very vague about them, leaving their kinds unclear and prompting further questions. When it specifies which fish the Israelites were allowed to eat, it only lists them generally as those with fins and scales; however, in the case of Quadrupeds and birds, specific types are mentioned. In the Book of Tobit, the fish he catches from the river is only referred to as a large fish, leaving its species uncertain to[287] identify. Even the fish that swallowed Jonah, commonly labeled a great fish and often thought to be a whale, is not agreed upon without doubt; some scholars believe it may not have been a whale at all, but a large type of Lamia.

And, in this narration of S. John, the Fishes are onely expressed by their Bigness and Number, not their Names, and therefore it may seem undeterminable what they were: notwithstanding, these Fishes being taken in the great Lake or Sea of Tiberias, something may be probably stated therein. For since Bellonius, that diligent and learned Traveller, informeth us, that the Fishes of this Lake were Trouts, Pikes, Chevins and Tenches; it may well be conceived that either all or some thereof are to be understood in this Scripture. And these kind of Fishes become large and of great growth, answerable unto the expression of Scripture, One hundred and fifty-three great Fishes; that is, large in their own kinds, and the largest kinds in this Lake and fresh Water, wherein no great variety, and of the larger sort of Fishes, could be expected. For the River Jordan, running through this Lake, falls into the Lake of Asphaltus, and hath no mouth into the Sea, which might admit of great Fishes or greater variety to come up into it.

And in this account from S. John, the fish are only described by their size and number, not by their names, so it may seem impossible to determine exactly what they were. However, since these fish were caught in the great lake or sea of Tiberias, we can make some educated guesses. According to Bellonius, a diligent and knowledgeable traveler, the fish in this lake included trouts, pikes, chevens, and tenches; it’s reasonable to think that one or more of these are meant in this scripture. These types of fish grow large, consistent with the biblical description of “one hundred and fifty-three large fish,” which means they were substantial within their categories, and they are the largest fish found in this lake and freshwater, where you wouldn't expect much variety or larger species. The Jordan River, which flows through this lake and into the Lake of Asphaltus, doesn’t connect to the sea, so there couldn’t have been any large fish or greater diversity entering it.

And out of the mouth of some of these forementioned Fishes might the Tribute money be taken, when our Saviour, at Capernaum, seated upon the same Lake, said unto Peter, Go thou to the Sea, and cast an Hook, and take up the Fish that first cometh; and when thou hast opened his mouth thou shalt find a piece of money; that take and give them for thee and me.

And from the mouths of some of these mentioned fish, the Tribute money could be taken when our Savior, at Capernaum, sitting by the same lake, said to Peter, Go to the sea, cast a hook, and catch the first fish that comes up; when you open its mouth, you will find a coin; take that and give it to them for you and me.

And this makes void that common conceit and tradition of the Fish called Fabermarinus, by some, a Peter or Penny Fish; which having two remarkable round spots upon either side, these are conceived to be the marks of S. Peter’s Fingers or signatures of the Money: for though it hath these marks, yet is there no probability that such a kind of Fish was to be found in the Lake of Tiberias, Geneserah or Galilee, which is but sixteen miles long and six broad, and hath no communication with the Sea; for this is a mere Fish of the Sea and salt Water, and (though we meet with some thereof on our Coast) is not to be found in many Seas.

And this contradicts the common belief and tradition about the fish known as Fabermarinus, sometimes referred to as the Peter or Penny Fish; it has two distinct round spots on each side, which are thought to represent St. Peter’s fingers or signs of money. However, despite these markings, it is unlikely that such a fish was ever found in the Lake of Tiberias, Geneserah, or Galilee, which is only sixteen miles long and six miles wide and has no connection to the sea. This fish is a true sea fish, living in saltwater, and while we might encounter some along our coast, it is not commonly found in many seas.

Thus having returned no improbable Answer unto your Question, I shall crave leave to ask another of your self concerning that Fish mentioned by Procopius,[258] which brought the famous King Theodorick to his end: his words are to this effect: '‘The manner of his Death was this, Symmachus and his Son-in-law Boëthius, just men and great relievers of the poor, Senatours and Consuls, had many enemies, by whose false accusations Theodorick being perswaded that they plotted against him, put them to death and confiscated their Estates. Not long after his Waiters set before him at Supper a great Head of a Fish, which seemed to him to be the Head of Symmachus lately murthered; and with his Teeth sticking out, and fierce glaring eyes to threaten him: being frighted, he grew chill, went to Bed, lamenting what he had done to Symmachus and Boëthius; and soon after died.’ What Fish do you apprehend this to have been? I would learn of you; give me your thoughts about it.

Since I've returned a reasonable answer to your question, I’d like to ask you another one about the fish mentioned by Procopius,[258] which led to the downfall of the famous King Theodorick: his account goes like this: “The way he died was this: Symmachus and his son-in-law Boëthius, both upright men and great benefactors to the poor, senators and consuls, had many enemies. Because of false accusations, Theodorick became convinced they were plotting against him, so he had them killed and seized their properties. Shortly after, his attendants served him a large fish head at dinner, which he thought looked like the head of the recently murdered Symmachus; its teeth were bared, and its fierce eyes seemed to threaten him. Afraid, he felt cold, went to bed, and regretted what he had done to Symmachus and Boëthius; and soon after, he died.” What fish do you think this was? I’d like to hear your thoughts on it.

I am, etc.

I'm, etc.

Footnotes

References

[257] S. Joh. 21. 9, 10, 11, 13.

[257] S. Joh. 21. 9, 10, 11, 13.

[258] De Bello Gothico, lib. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Gothic War, Book 1.


AN ANSWER TO CERTAIN QUERIES

relating to Fishes, Birds, Insects.

about Fish, Birds, Insects.

TRACT IV

TRACT IV

Sir,

Mr.,

I return the following Answers to your Queries which were these,

I’m providing the following answers to your questions, which were these:

[1. What Fishes are meant by the Names, Halec and Mugil?

1. Which fish are known as Halec and Mugil?

2. What is the Bird which you will receive from the Bearer? and what Birds are meant by the Names Halcyon, Nysus, Ciris, Nycticorax?

2. What bird will you receive from the Bearer? And which birds are called Halcyon, Nysus, Ciris, Nycticorax?

3. What Insect is meant by the word Cicada?]

3. What insect is called Cicada?


Answer to Query 1.

The word Halec we are taught to render an Herring, which, being an ancient word, is not strictly appropriable unto a Fish not known or not described by the Ancients; and which the modern Naturalists are fain to name Harengus; the word Halecula being applied unto such little Fish out of which they were fain to make Pickle; and Halec or Alec, taken for the Liquamen or Liquor itself, according to that of the Poet,

The word Halec is translated as Herring, which, being an ancient term, doesn't strictly refer to a fish that was unknown or not described by the Ancients; and modern naturalists are inclined to call it Harengus; the term Halecula is used for those small fish they wanted to pickle; and Halec or Alec refers to the sauce or liquid itself, as mentioned by the Poet.

——Ego fæcem primus et Alec
Primus et inveni piper album——

And was a conditure and Sawce much affected by Antiquity, as was also Muria and Garum.

And was a condiment and sauce highly valued by ancient times, just like Muria and Garum.


In common constructions, Mugil is rendred a Mullet, which, notwithstanding, is a different Fish from the Mugil described by Authours; wherein, if we mistake, we cannot so closely apprehend the expression of Juvenal,

In common terms, Mugil is called a Mullet, but it's actually a different fish from the Mugil described by authors; if we're mistaken, we won't fully understand the meaning of Juvenal,

——Quosdam ventres et Mugilis intrat.

And misconceive the Fish, whereby Fornicatours were so opprobriously and irksomely punished; for the Mugil being somewhat rough and hard skinned, did more exasperate the gutts of such offenders: whereas the Mullet was a smooth Fish, and of too high esteem to be imployed in such offices.

And misunderstand the Fish, for which Fornicators were punished so disgracefully and annoyingly; because the Mugil, being somewhat rough and hard-skinned, irritated the stomachs of those offenders more. Meanwhile, the Mullet was a smooth Fish and too highly regarded to be used in such punishments.


Answer to Query 2.

I cannot but wonder that this Bird you sent should be a stranger unto you, and unto those who had a sight thereof: for, though it be not seen every day, yet we often meet with it in this Country. It is an elegant Bird, which he that once beholdeth can hardly mistake any other for it. From the proper Note it is called an Hoopebird with us; in Greek Epops, in Latin Upupa. We are little obliged unto our School instruction, wherein we are taught to render Upupa, a Lapwing, which Bird our natural Writers name Vannellus; for thereby we mistake this remarkable Bird, and apprehend not rightly what is delivered of it.

I can't help but wonder why the bird you sent is unfamiliar to you and to those who have seen it. Although it's not seen every day, we often encounter it in this country. It's an elegant bird that, once you see it, is hard to mistake for any other. It's called a Hoopebird in our language; in Greek, it's Epops, and in Latin, Upupa. We're not really helped by our school lessons, which teach us to translate Upupa as Lapwing, a bird that our naturalists refer to as Vannellus; this leads us to confuse this remarkable bird and not fully understand what is said about it.

We apprehend not the Hieroglyphical considerations which the old Ægyptians made of this observable Bird; who considering therein the order and variety of Colours, the twenty six or twenty eight Feathers in its Crest, his latitancy, and mewing this handsome outside in the Winter; they made it an Emblem of the[291] varieties of the World, the succession of Times and Seasons, and signal mutations in them. And therefore Orus, the Hieroglyphick of the World, had the Head of an Hoopebird upon the top of his Staff.

We don't fully understand the symbolic meanings that the ancient Egyptians attached to this remarkable bird. They noted the order and variety of its colors, the twenty-six or twenty-eight feathers in its crest, its behavior, and how it showcased its beautiful exterior in winter. They used it as a symbol of the many varieties of the world, the passage of time and seasons, and significant changes within them. So, Orus, the symbol of the world, had the head of a hoopoe bird on the top of his staff.

Hereby we may also mistake the Duchiphath, or Bird forbidden for Food in Leviticus;Levit. 11. 19. and, not knowing the Bird, may the less apprehend some reasons of that prohibition; that is, the magical virtues ascribed unto it by the Ægyptians, and the superstitious apprehensions which that Nation held of it, whilst they precisely numbred the Feathers and Colours thereof, while they placed it on the Heads of their Gods, and near their Mercurial Crosses, and so highly magnified this Bird in their sacred Symbols.

Here, we might also confuse the Duchiphath, or the bird that's forbidden to eat in Leviticus;Levit. 11. 19. and, not knowing the bird, we may be less aware of some reasons for that prohibition; specifically, the magical properties attributed to it by the Egyptians, and the superstitious beliefs that culture had about it, as they meticulously counted its feathers and colors, placed it on the heads of their gods, and positioned it near their Mercurial crosses, greatly elevating this bird in their sacred symbols.

Again, not knowing or mistaking this Bird, we may misapprehend, or not closely apprehend, that handsome expression of Ovid, when Tereus was turned into an Upupa, or Hoopebird.

Again, not knowing or mistaking this bird, we might misunderstand or not fully grasp that beautiful line from Ovid, when Tereus was transformed into an Upupa, or Hoopoe bird.

Vertitur in volucrem cui sunt pro vertice Cristæ,
Protinus immodicum surgit pro cuspide rostrum
Nomen Epops volucri, facies armata videtur.

For, in this military shape, he is aptly phancied even still revengefully to pursue his hated Wife Progne: in the propriety of his Note crying out, Pou, pou, ubi, ubi, or Where are you?

For, in this military form, he is still vividly imagined to vengefully chase his hated Wife Progne: in the propriety of his Note crying out, Pou, pou, ubi, ubi, or Where are you?

Nor are we singly deceived in the nominal translation of this Bird: in many other Animals we commit the like mistake. So Gracculus is rendred a Jay, which Bird notwithstanding must be of a dark colour according to that of Martial,

Nor are we the only ones misled by the name of this Bird: we make similar mistakes with many other Animals. For example, Gracculus is translated as a Jay, even though this Bird must be dark in color according to Martial,

Sed quandam volo nocte nigriorem
Formica, pice, Gracculo, cicada.

Halcyon[259] is rendred a King-fisher, a Bird commonly[292] known among us, and by Zoographers and Naturals the same is named Ispida, a well coloured Bird frequenting Streams and Rivers, building in holes of Pits, like some Martins, about the end of the Spring; in whose Nests we have found little else than innumerable small Fish Bones, and white round Eggs of a smooth and polished surface, whereas the true Alcyon is a Sea Bird, makes an handsome Nest floating upon the Water, and breedeth in the Winter.

Halcyon[259] is referred to as a Kingfisher, a bird commonly[292] known to us, and by zoologists and naturalists, it’s called Ispida. This brightly colored bird inhabits streams and rivers, nesting in holes in cliffs, similar to some martins, around the end of spring. In these nests, we mainly find countless small fish bones and smooth, polished white eggs. In contrast, the true Alcyon is a seabird that builds a beautiful nest floating on the water and breeds during the winter.

That Nysus should be rendred either an Hobby or a Sparrow Hawk, in the Fable of Nysus and Scylla in Ovid, because we are much to seek in the distinction of Hawks according to their old denominations, we shall not much contend, and may allow a favourable latitude therein: but that the Ciris or Bird into which Scylla was turned should be translated a Lark, it can hardly be made out agreeable unto the description of Virgil in his Poem of that name,

That Nysus should be translated as either a Hobby or a Sparrow Hawk in the story of Nysus and Scylla in Ovid, since we lack clarity in distinguishing Hawks by their old names, we won’t argue much about it and can allow some leeway there. However, translating the Ciris or the bird that Scylla was turned into as a Lark is difficult to reconcile with Virgil’s description in his poem of that name,

Inde alias volucres mimóque infecta rubenti
Crura——

But seems more agreeable unto some kind of Hæmantopus or Redshank; and so the Nysus to have been some kind of Hawk, which delighteth about the Sea and Marishes, where such prey most aboundeth, which sort of Hawk while Scaliger determineth to be a Merlin, the French Translatour warily expoundeth it to be some kind of Hawk.

But it seems more suitable to refer to it as a type of Hæmantopus or Redshank; and the Nysus is thought to be a type of Hawk that enjoys the Sea and Marshes, where such prey is most plentiful. While Scaliger claims it to be a Merlin, the French translator cautiously interprets it as a kind of Hawk.

Nycticorax we may leave unto the common and verbal translation of a Night Raven, but we know no proper kind of Raven unto which to confine the same, and therefore some take the liberty to ascribe it unto some sort of Owls, and others unto the Bittern; which Bird in its common Note, which he useth out of the[293] time of coupling and upon the Wing, so well resembleth the croaking of a Raven that I have been deceived by it.

Nycticorax can be translated to Night Raven, but there isn’t a specific kind of Raven that fits this label. Because of that, some people take the liberty to classify it as a type of Owl, while others say it's a Bittern. This bird, in its usual call during the[293] mating season and in flight, sounds so much like a croaking Raven that I've been misled by it.


Answer to Query 3.

While Cicada is rendred a Grashopper, we commonly think that which is so called among us to be the true Cicada; wherein, as we have elsewhere declared,[260] there is a great mistake: for we have not the Cicada in England, and indeed no proper word for that Animal, which the French nameth Cigale. That which we commonly call a Grashopper, and the French Saulterelle being one kind of Locust, so rendred in the Plague of Ægypt, and, in old Saxon named Gersthop.

While Cicada is referred to as a Grasshopper, we often think that what we call a Grasshopper is the actual Cicada; however, as we've mentioned elsewhere,[260] this is a major misunderstanding: we don't have the Cicada in England, and we actually lack a proper term for that creature, which the French call Cigale. What we usually refer to as a Grasshopper, and the French Saulterelle, is a type of Locust, which was referenced in the Plague of Egypt, and in old Saxon was called Gersthop.


I have been the less accurate in these Answers, because the Queries are not of difficult Resolution, or of great moment: however, I would not wholly neglect them or your satisfaction, as being, Sir,

I have been less accurate in these answers because the questions aren't very difficult or significant. However, I wouldn't want to completely neglect them or your satisfaction, as you are, Sir,

Yours, etc.

Yours, etc.

Footnotes

References

[260] Vulg. Err. B. 5. c. 3.

[260] Vulg. Err. B. 5. c. 3.


OF HAWKS AND FALCONRY

Ancient and Modern.

Old and New.

TRACT V

TRACT V

Sir,

Sir,

In vain you expect much information, de Re Accipitraria, of Falconry, Hawks or Hawking, from very ancient Greek or Latin Authours; that Art being either unknown or so little advanced among them, that it seems to have proceeded no higher than the daring of Birds: which makes so little thereof to be found in Aristotle, who onely mentions some rude practice thereof in Thracia; as also in Ælian, who speaks something of Hawks and Crows among the Indians; little or nothing of true Falconry being mention’d before Julius Firmicus, in the days of Constantius, Son to Constantine the Great.

Don’t expect to find much information on falconry, de Re Accipitraria, from ancient Greek or Latin authors. The art was either unknown or not very developed among them, as it seems to have only involved the daring of birds. This is reflected in Aristotle, who only mentions some basic practices in Thrace, and in Ælian, who talks a bit about hawks and crows among the Indians. There’s hardly any mention of true falconry before Julius Firmicus, during the time of Constantius, son of Constantine the Great.

Yet if you consult the accounts of later Antiquity left by Demetrius the Greek, by Symmachus and Theodosius, and by Albertus Magnus, about five hundred years ago, you, who have been so long acquainted with this noble Recreation, may better compare the ancient and modern practice, and rightly observe how many things in that Art are added, varied, disused or retained in the practice of these days.

Yet if you look at the accounts from later Antiquity written by Demetrius the Greek, Symmachus, Theodosius, and Albertus Magnus from about five hundred years ago, you, who have been familiar with this noble Recreation for so long, can better compare the ancient and modern practices and clearly see how many aspects of that Art have been added, changed, discarded, or kept in today's practice.

In the Diet of Hawks, they allowed of divers Meats[295] which we should hardly commend. For beside the Flesh of Beef, they admitted of Goat, Hog, Deer, Whelp and Bear. And how you will approve the quantity and measure thereof, I make some doubt; while by weight they allowed half a pound of Beef, seven ounces of Swines Flesh, five of Hare, eight ounces of Whelp, as much of Deer, and ten ounces of He-Goats Flesh.

In the Diet of Hawks, they allowed various meats[295] that we would hardly recommend. In addition to beef, they included goat, hog, deer, young dogs, and bear. I’m not sure how you'll feel about the quantities and measures they set, as they permitted half a pound of beef, seven ounces of pork, five ounces of hare, eight ounces of young dog, the same for deer, and ten ounces of goat meat.

In the time of Demetrius they were not without the practice of Phlebotomy or Bleeding, which they used in the Thigh and Pounces; they plucked away the Feathers on the Thigh, and rubbed the part, but if the Vein appeared not in that part, they opened the Vein of the fore Talon.

In the time of Demetrius, they still practiced phlebotomy or bleeding, which they did on the thigh and feet. They removed the feathers from the thigh and rubbed the area, but if the vein wasn’t visible there, they would open the vein in the front claw.

In the days of Albertus, they made use of Cauteries in divers places: to advantage their sight they seared them under the inward angle of the eye; above the eye in distillations and diseases of the Head; in upward pains they seared above the Joint of the Wing, and at the bottom of the Foot, against the Gout; and the chief time for these cauteries they made to be the month of March.

In the days of Albertus, they used cauteries in various places: to improve vision, they burned the area under the inner corner of the eye; above the eye for issues related to the head; for upward pains, they burned above the shoulder joint, and at the bottom of the foot for gout; and the best time for these cauteries was considered to be in the month of March.

In great coldness of Hawks they made use of Fomentations, some of the steam or vapour of artificial and natural Baths, some wrapt them up in hot Blankets, giving them Nettle Seeds and Butter.

In the extreme cold of Hawks, they used fomentations, some steam or vapor from artificial and natural baths, and wrapped them up in hot blankets, giving them nettle seeds and butter.

No Clysters are mention’d, nor can they be so profitably used; but they made use of many purging Medicines. They purged with Aloe, which, unto larger Hawks, they gave in the bigness of a Great Bean; unto less, in the quantity of a Cicer, which notwithstanding I should rather give washed, and with a few drops of Oil of Almonds: for the Guts of flying Fowls are tender and easily scratched by it; and upon the use of[296] Aloe both in Hawks and Cormorants I have sometimes observed bloody excretions.

No clysters are mentioned, nor can they be used as effectively; instead, they used many purging medicines. They purged with aloe, which they gave to larger hawks in the size of a large bean; to smaller ones, in the amount of a cicer, which I would prefer to give washed, with a few drops of almond oil: because the guts of flying birds are delicate and can be easily scratched by it; and with the use of[296] aloe in both hawks and cormorants, I have sometimes noticed bloody excretions.

In phlegmatick causes they seldom omitted Stave-saker, but they purged sometimes with a Mouse, and the Food of boiled Chickens, sometimes with good Oil and Honey.

In phlegmatic cases, they rarely skipped Stave-saker, but sometimes they used a mouse to purge, and other times boiled chicken food, along with good oil and honey.

They used also the Ink of Cuttle Fishes, with Smallage, Betony, Wine and Honey. They made use of stronger Medicines than present practice doth allow. For they were not afraid to give Coccus Baphicus; beating up eleven of its Grains unto a Lentor, which they made up into five Pills wrapt up with Honey and Pepper: and, in some of their old Medicines, we meet with Scammony and Euphorbium. Whether, in the tender Bowels of Birds, infusions of Rhubarb, Agaric and Mechoachan be not of safer use, as to take of Agary two Drachms, of Cinnamon half a Drachm, of Liquorish a Scruple, and, infusing them in Wine, to express a part into the mouth of the Hawk, may be considered by present practice.

They also used ink from cuttlefish, along with celery, betony, wine, and honey. They relied on stronger medicines than what we use today. They weren't afraid to give Coccus Baphicus, mixing up eleven of its grains into a paste, which they formed into five pills wrapped in honey and pepper. In some of their older medicines, we find scammony and Euphorbium. Whether using infusions of rhubarb, agaric, and mechoachan in the delicate intestines of birds is safer could be questioned; for instance, taking two drachms of agaric, half a drachm of cinnamon, and a scruple of licorice, infusing them in wine, and giving part of it to the hawk's mouth might be worth considering in modern practice.

Few Mineral Medicines were of inward use among them: yet sometimes we observe they gave filings of Iron in the straitness of the Chest, as also Lime in some of their pectoral Medicines.

Few mineral medicines were used internally among them; however, we sometimes see that they administered filings of iron for chest tightness, as well as lime in some of their chest remedies.

But they commended Unguents of Quick-silver against the Scab: and I have safely given six or eight Grains of Mercurius Dulcis unto Kestrils and Owls, as also crude and current Quick-silver, giving the next day small Pellets of Silver or Lead till they came away uncoloured: and this, if any, may probably destroy that obstinate Disease of the Filander or Back-worm.

But they recommended mercury ointments for treating scabs: and I have safely given six or eight grains of Mercurius Dulcis to kestrels and owls, along with raw and standard mercury, then the next day small pellets of silver or lead until they passed them without color. This method might possibly cure that stubborn disease known as the Filander or back-worm.

A peculiar remedy they had against the Consumption of Hawks. For, filling a Chicken with Vinegar, they closed up the Bill, and hanging it up untill the[297] Flesh grew tender, they fed the Hawk therewith: and to restore and well Flesh them, they commonly gave them Hogs Flesh, with Oil, Butter and Honey; and a decoction of Cumfory to bouze.

A strange treatment they used for Hawks with Consumption. They would fill a Chicken with Vinegar, seal its beak, and hang it up until the[297] meat became tender, then feed the Hawk that. To restore and fatten them up, they usually gave them Pork, along with Oil, Butter, and Honey; and a mixture of Comfrey to drink.

They disallowed of salt Meats and Fat; but highly esteemed of Mice in most indispositions; and in the falling Sickness had great esteem of boiled Batts: and in many Diseases, of the Flesh of Owls which feed upon those Animals. In Epilepsies they also gave the Brain of a Kid drawn thorough a gold Ring; and, in Convulsions, made use of a mixture of Musk and Stercus humanum aridum.

They prohibited salt meats and fat; however, they held mice in high regard for treating most ailments, and they had a strong preference for boiled bats in cases of epilepsy. For many diseases, they valued the flesh of owls that preyed on those animals. For epilepsy, they also administered the brain of a kid processed through a gold ring, and for convulsions, they used a combination of musk and dry human feces.

For the better preservation of their Health they strowed Mint and Sage about them; and for the speedier mewing of their Feathers, they gave them the Slough of a Snake, or a Tortoise out of the Shell, or a green Lizard cut in pieces.

For better health, they scattered mint and sage around them; and to help shed their feathers faster, they gave them snake skins, tortoise shells, or chopped-up green lizards.

If a Hawk were unquiet, they hooded him, and placed him in a Smith’s Shop for some time, where, accustomed to the continual noise of hammering, he became more gentle and tractable.

If a hawk was restless, they would put a hood on him and keep him in a blacksmith's shop for a while. There, used to the constant noise of hammering, he became calmer and easier to handle.

They used few terms of Art, plainly and intelligibly expressing the parts affected, their Diseases and Remedies. This heap of artificial terms first entring with the French Artists: who seem to have been the first and noblest Falconers in the Western part of Europe; although, in their Language, they have no word which in general expresseth an Hawk.

They used very few technical terms, clearly and understandably explaining the parts involved, their issues, and solutions. This collection of specialized terms first came in with the French artists, who appear to have been the first and greatest falconers in the western part of Europe, although, in their language, they don’t have a word that generally refers to a hawk.

They carried their Hawks in the left hand, and let them flie from the right. They used a Bell, and took great care that their Jesses should not be red, lest Eagles should flie at them. Though they used Hoods, we have no clear description of them, and little account of their Lures.

They carried their hawks in their left hand and let them fly from the right. They used a bell and made sure their jesses weren't red to avoid attracting eagles. While they used hoods, there isn't a clear description of them, and we have little information about their lures.

The ancient Writers left no account of the swiftness of Hawks or measure of their flight: but Heresbachius[261] delivers that William Duke of Cleve had an Hawk which, in one day, made a flight out of Westphalia into Prussia. And, upon good account, an Hawk in this Country of Norfolk, made a flight at a Woodcock near thirty miles in one hour. How far the Hawks, Merlins and wild Fowl which come unto us with a North-west wind in the Autumn, flie in a day, there is no clear account; but coming over Sea their flight hath been long, or very speedy. For I have known them to light so weary on the coast, that many have been taken with Dogs, and some knock’d down with Staves and Stones.

The ancient writers didn't record how fast hawks can fly or measure their flight distance: but Heresbachius[261] reports that William, Duke of Cleve, had a hawk that flew in one day from Westphalia to Prussia. Additionally, it's said that a hawk in this region of Norfolk made a flight after a woodcock, covering nearly thirty miles in just one hour. There's no clear record of how far the hawks, merlins, and wildfowl that arrive with a northwest wind in autumn fly in a day; however, coming across the sea, their flight must have been either long or really fast. I've seen them land so exhausted on the coast that many were captured by dogs, and some were knocked down with sticks and stones.

Their Perches seem not so large as ours; for they made them of such a bigness that their Talons might almost meet: and they chose to make them of Sallow, Poplar or Lime Tree.

Their perches don't seem as large as ours; they made them just big enough for their talons to almost touch. They chose to use willow, poplar, or lime trees for this.

They used great clamours and hollowing in their flight, which they made by these words, ou loi, la, la, la; and to raise the Fowls, made use of the sound of a Cymbal.

They made loud noises and hollered as they flew, using the words, ou loi, la, la, la; and to attract the birds, they used the sound of a cymbal.

Their recreation seemed m[299]ore sober and solemn than ours at present, so improperly attended with Oaths and Imprecations. For they called on God at their setting out, according to the account of Demetrius, τὸν Θεὸν ἐπικαλέσαντες, in the first place calling upon God.

Their leisure time seemed more serious and solemn than ours today, so improperly filled with swearing and curses. They called upon God at the beginning of their activities, according to the account of Demetrius, τὸν Θεὸν ἐπικαλέσαντες, in the first place calling upon God.

The learned Rigaltius thinketh, that if the Romans had well known this airy Chase, they would have left or less regarded their Circensial Recreations. The Greeks understood Hunting early, but little or nothing of our Falconry. If Alexander had known it, we might have found something of it and more of Hawks in Aristotle; who was so unacquainted with that way, that he thought that Hawks would not feed upon the Heart of Birds. Though he hath mention’d divers Hawks, yet Julius Scaliger, an expert Falconer, despaired to reconcile them unto ours. And ’tis well if, among them, you can clearly make out a Lanner, a Sparrow Hawk and a Kestril, but must not hope to find your Gier Falcon there, which is the noble Hawk; and I wish you one no worse than that of Henry King of Navarre; which, Scaliger saith, he saw strike down a Buzzard, two wild Geese, divers Kites, a Crane and a Swan.

The knowledgeable Rigaltius believes that if the Romans had fully understood this lofty pursuit, they would have preferred it over their chariot races. The Greeks were familiar with hunting early on, but they knew little about our falconry. If Alexander had been aware of it, we might have discovered some references to it and more about hawks in Aristotle; who was so unfamiliar with that practice that he assumed hawks wouldn’t eat the hearts of birds. Although he mentioned various hawks, Julius Scaliger, an experienced falconer, despaired of aligning them with ours. It’s challenging to clearly identify a Lanner, a Sparrow Hawk, and a Kestrel among them, and you can’t expect to find your Gier Falcon there, which is a noble hawk; I’d wish for one no less impressive than that of Henry, King of Navarre; whom Scaliger claimed he saw take down a buzzard, two wild geese, several kites, a crane, and a swan.

Nor must you expect from high Antiquity the distinctions of Eyess and Ramage Hawks, of Sores and Entermewers, of Hawks of the Lure and the Fist; nor that material distinction into short and long winged Hawks; from whence arise such differences in their taking down of Stones; in their flight, their striking down or seizing of their Prey, in the strength of their Talons, either in the Heel and fore-Talon, or the middle and the Heel: nor yet what Eggs produce the different Hawks, or when they lay three Eggs, that the first produceth a Female and large Hawk, the second of a midler sort, and the third a smaller Bird Tercellene or Tassel of the Masle Sex; which Hawks being onely observed abroad by the Ancients, were looked upon as Hawks of different kinds and not of the same Eyrie or Nest. As for what Aristotle affirmeth that Hawks and Birds of prey drink not; although you know that it will not strictly hold, yet I kept an Eagle two years, which fed upon Kats, Kittlings, Whelps and Ratts, without one drop of Water.

You shouldn’t expect from ancient times the distinctions between Eyess and Ramage Hawks, Sores and Entermewers, or Hawks of the Lure and the Fist; nor should you look for the clear differences between short and long-winged Hawks; from which arise various differences in how they take down prey, their flight, how they strike or grab their prey, or the strength of their talons, whether in the heel and fore-talon, or in the middle and heel. Also, don’t expect to know which eggs produce different Hawks, or that when they lay three eggs, the first produces a female and larger Hawk, the second a medium-sized one, and the third a smaller bird, Tercellene or Tassel of the male sex; these Hawks, only seen in the wild by the ancients, were considered different kinds and not from the same nest. As for what Aristotle claims that Hawks and birds of prey don’t drink; while you know that’s not entirely accurate, I kept an Eagle for two years that fed on cats, kittens, pups, and rats without ever touching water.

If any thing may add unto your knowledge in this noble Art, you must pick it out of later Writers than those you enquire of. You may peruse the two Books of[300] Falconry writ by that renowned Emperour Frederick the Second; as also the Works of the noble Duke Belisarius, of Tardiffe, Francherius, of Francisco Sforzino of Vicensa; and may not a little inform or recreate your self with that elegant Poem of Thuanus.[262] I leave you to divert your self by the perusal of it, having, at present, no more to say but that I am, etc.

If you want to expand your knowledge in this noble art, you should look for insights from more recent writers than those you’re asking about. You can check out the two books on Falconry written by that famous Emperor Frederick the Second, as well as the works of the esteemed Duke Belisarius, Tardiffe, Francherius, and Francisco Sforzino of Vicenza. You might also enjoy the elegant poem by Thuanus. I’ll leave you to enjoy reading it, as I have nothing more to add at this moment except that I am, etc.

Footnotes

References

[261] De Re Accipitraria, in 3 Books.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On Falconry, in 3 Volumes.

[262] De Re Rustica.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On Rural Matters.


OF CYMBALS, Etc.

TRACT VI

TRACT VI

Sir,

Sir,

With what difficulty, if possibility, you may expect satisfaction concerning the Musick, or Musical Instruments of the Hebrews, you will easily discover if you consult the attempts of learned men upon that Subject: but for Cymbals, of whose Figure you enquire, you may find some described in Bayfius, in the Comment of Rhodius upon Scribonius Largus, and others.

With what difficulty, if at all, you might find satisfaction regarding the music or musical instruments of the Hebrews, you'll quickly see if you look at the efforts of scholars on that topic. But for cymbals, whose shape you're asking about, you can find some described in Bayfius, in the commentary by Rhodius on Scribonius Largus, and others.

As for Κύμβαλον ἀλαλάζον mentioned by S. Paul,[263] and rendred a Tinckling Cymbal, whether the translation be not too soft and diminutive some question may be made: for the word ἀλαλάζον implieth no small sound, but a strained and lofty vociferation, or some kind of hollowing sound, according to the Exposition of Hesychius, Ἀλαλάξατε ἐνυψώσατε τὴν φωνήν. A word drawn from the lusty shout of Souldiers, crying Ἀλαλὰ at the first charge upon their Enemies, according to the custom of Eastern Nations, and used by Trojans in Homer; and is also the Note of the Chorus in Aristophanes Ἀλαλαἰ ὶὴ παιών. In other parts of Scripture we reade of loud and high sounding Cymbals; and in Clemens Alexandrinus that the Arabians made use of Cymbals in their Wars instead[302] of other military Musick; and Polyænus in his Stratagemes affirmeth that Bacchus gave the signal of Battel unto his numerous Army not with Trumpets but with Tympans and Cymbals.

As for the loud cymbal mentioned by S. Paul,[263] and translated as a tinckling cymbal, one might question whether the translation is too soft and diminutive. The word ἀλαλάζον suggests a powerful and intense sound, not a small one, but rather a strained and lofty shout, or some kind of hollow sound, according to Hesychius, who noted, “Shout intensely, raise your voice.” The term comes from the enthusiastic shouts of soldiers, crying Ἀλαλὰ at the first attack on their enemies, a custom among Eastern nations, and was also used by the Trojans in Homer; it's also the refrain of the Chorus in Aristophanes with “Ἀλαλαἰ ὶὴ παιών.” In other passages of Scripture, we read about loud and high-sounding cymbals, and Clemens Alexandrinus mentions that the Arabians used cymbals in their wars instead of other military music; Polyænus in his Stratagemes asserts that Bacchus signaled battle to his large army not with trumpets but with drums and cymbals.

And now I take the opportunity to thank you for the new Book sent me containing the Anthems sung in our Cathedral and Collegiate Churches: ’tis probable there will be additions, the Masters of Musick being now active in that affair. Beside my naked thanks I have yet nothing to return you but this enclosed, which may be somewhat rare unto you, and that is a Turkish Hymn translated into French out of the Turkish Metre, which I thus render unto you.

And now I want to take a moment to thank you for the new book you sent me with the anthems sung in our cathedral and collegiate churches. It’s likely that there will be more additions since the music directors are currently working on it. Besides my simple thanks, I don’t have much to give you in return except for this enclosed item, which might be a bit unique to you: it’s a Turkish hymn translated into French from the Turkish meter, which I’m sharing with you.

O what praise doth he deserve, and how great is that Lord, all whose Slaves are as so many Kings!

Oh, how much praise he deserves, and how great is that Lord, whose servants are like many kings!

Whosoever shall rub his Eyes with the dust of his Feet, shall behold such admirable things that he shall fall into an ecstasie.

Whoever wipes their eyes with the dust from their feet will see such amazing things that they will go into a trance.

He that shall drink one drop of his Beverage, shall have his Bosome like the Ocean filled with Gems and pretious Liquours.

Whoever drinks just a drop of his drink will have a heart as full as the ocean, filled with gems and precious liquids.

Let not loose the Reins unto thy Passions in this world: he that represseth them shall become a true Solomon in the Faith.

Don't lose control over your passions in this world: whoever masters them will become a true Solomon in Faith.

Amuse not thy self to adore Riches, nor to build great Houses and Palaces.

Don’t waste your time idolizing wealth or trying to build massive houses and palaces.

The end of what thou shall build is but ruine.

The end result of what you build is just ruins.

Pamper not thy Body with delicacies and dainties; it may come to pass one day that this Body may be in Hell.

Don't ruin your body with extravagant foods and treats; one day it might end up in Hell.

Imagine not that he who findeth Riches findeth Happiness; he that findeth Happiness is he that findeth God.

Don't believe that the person who finds wealth finds happiness; the one who finds happiness is the one who finds God.

All who prostrating themselves in humility shall this day believe in Velè,[264] if they were Poor shall be Rich, and if Rich shall become Kings.

Everyone who humbles themselves today will believe in Velè,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the Poor will be Rich, and the Rich will become Kings.

After the Sermon ended which was made upon a Verse[303] in the Alcoran containing much Morality, the Deruices in a Gallery apart sung this Hymn, accompanied with Instrumental Musick, which so affected the Ears of Monsieur du Loyr, that he would not omit to set it down, together with the Musical Notes, to be found in his first Letter unto Monsieur Bouliau, Prior of Magny.

After the sermon ended, which was based on a verse[303] in the Quran that had a lot of moral lessons, the Deruices in a separate gallery sang this hymn, accompanied by instrumental music. It had such an impact on Monsieur du Loyr's ears that he made sure to write it down along with the musical notes, which can be found in his first letter to Monsieur Bouliau, Prior of Magny.


Excuse my brevity: I can say but little where I understand but little.

Excuse my shortness: I can say very little when I understand very little.

I am, etc.

I'm, etc.

Footnotes

References

[263] Cor. 13. 1

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Cor. 13:1

[264] Velè the Founder of the Convent.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Velè the Founder of the Convent.


OF ROPALIC

or Gradual Verses, Etc.

or Gradual Verses, etc.

Mens mea sublimes rationes præmeditatur.

My thoughts contemplate lofty ideas.

TRACT VII

TRACT VII

Sir,

Mr.,

Though I may justly allow a good intention in this Poem presented unto you, yet I must needs confess, I have no affection for it; as being utterly averse from all affectation in Poetry, which either restrains the phancy, or fetters the invention to any strict disposure of words. A poem of this nature is to be found in Ausonius beginning thus,

Though I can recognize a good intention in this poem presented to you, I must admit that I have no fondness for it, as I am completely against any pretentiousness in poetry that either restricts imagination or confines creativity to a strict arrangement of words. A poem like this can be found in Ausonius, starting like this,

Spes Deus æternæ stationis conciliator.

These are Verses Ropalici or Clavales, arising gradually like the Knots in a Ῥοπάλη or Clubb; named also Fistulares by Priscianus, as Elias Vinetus[265] hath noted. They consist properly of five words, each thereof encreasing by one syllable. They admit not of a Spondee in the fifth place, nor can a Golden or Silver Verse be made this way. They run smoothly both in Latin and Greek, and some are scatteringly to be found in Homer; as,

These are Verses Ropalici or Clavales, emerging gradually like the Knots in a Ῥοπάλη or Club; also called Fistulares by Priscianus, as noted by Elias Vinetus[265]. They consist of five words, each increasing by one syllable. They don't allow a Spondee in the fifth position, and you can't create a Golden or Silver Verse this way. They flow smoothly in both Latin and Greek, and a few can be found scattered in Homer; as,

Ὦ μάκαρ Ἀτρείδη μοιρηγενὲς ὀλβιοδαίμον,

Liberè dicam sed in aurem, ego versibus hujusmodi Ropalicis, longo syrmate protractis, Ceraunium affigo.

I’ll be honest, but only with you; I’m sharing this lengthy verse of Ropalicis on the Ceraunium.

He that affecteth such restrained Poetry, may peruse the Long Poem of Hugbaldus the Monk, wherein every word beginneth with a C penned in the praise of Calvities or Baldness, to the honour of Carolus Calvus King of France,

He who prefers such restrained poetry can read the long poem by Hugbaldus the monk, where every word starts with a C and praises Calvities or baldness, in honor of Carolus Calvus, King of France,

Carmina clarisonæ calvis cantate Camænæ.

The rest may be seen at large in the adversaria of Barthius: or if he delighteth in odd contrived phancies may he please himself with Antistrophes, Counterpetories, Retrogrades, Rebusses, Leonine Verses, etc. to be found in Sieur des Accords. But these and the like are to be look’d upon, not pursued, odd works might be made by such ways; and for your recreation I propose these few lines unto you,

The rest can be found in the adversaria of Barthius: or if you're interested in some quirky, creative ideas, you might enjoy Antistrophes, Counterpetories, Retrogrades, Rebusses, Leonine Verses, etc. available in Sieur des Accords. But these and similar works should be viewed, not chased after; strange creations can come from such methods. For your enjoyment, I suggest these few lines to you,

Arcu paratur quod arcui sufficit.
Misellorum clamoribus accurrere non tam humanum quam sulphureum est.
Asino teratur quæ Asino teritur.
Ne Asphodelos comedas, phœnices manduca.
Cœlum aliquid potest, sed quæ mira præstat Papilio est.

Not to put you unto endless amusement, the Key hereof is the homonomy of the Greek made use of in the Latin words, which rendreth all plain. More ænigmatical and dark expressions might be made if any one would speak or compose them out of the numerical Characters or characteristical Numbers set down by Robertus de Fluctibus.[266]

Not to keep you endlessly entertained, the key here is the similarity of the Greek used in the Latin words, which makes everything clear. More puzzling and obscure expressions could be created if someone were to speak or write them using the numerical symbols or characteristic numbers recorded by Robertus de Fluctibus.[266]

As for your question concerning the contrary expressions of the Italian and Spaniards in their common affirmative answers, the Spaniard answering cy Sennor,[306] the Italian Signior cy, you must be content with this Distich,

As for your question about the different ways Italians and Spaniards affirmatively respond, the Spaniard says cy Sennor,[306] while the Italian responds with Signior cy. You can be satisfied with this couplet.

Why saith the Italian Signior cy, the Spaniard cy Sennor?
Because the one puts that behind, the other puts before.

And because you are so happy in some Translations, I pray return me these two verses in English,

And since you’re really happy with some translations, please send me back these two verses in English,

Occidit heu tandem multos quæ occidit amantes,
Et cinis est hodie quæ fuit ignis heri.

My occasions make me to take off my Pen. I am, etc.

My situations lead me to put down my pen. I am, etc.

Footnotes

Footnotes

[265] El Vinet. in Auson.

El Vinet. *in* Auson.

[266] Tract 2. Part lib. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tract 2. Part 1, Lib. 1.


OF LANGUAGES

And particularly of the Saxon Tongue.

And especially of the Saxon language.

TRACT VIII

TRACT VIII

Sir,

Sir,

The last Discourse we had of the Saxon Tongue recalled to my mind some forgotten considerations. Though the Earth were widely peopled before the Flood, (as many learned men conceive) yet whether after a large dispersion, and the space of sixteen hundred years, men maintained so uniform a Language in all parts, as to be strictly of one Tongue, and readily to understand each other, may very well be doubted. For though the World preserved in the Family of Noah before the confusion of Tongues might be said to be of one Lip, yet even permitted to themselves their humours, inventions, necessities, and new objects, without the miracle of Confusion at first, in so long a tract of time, there had probably been a Babel. For whether America were first peopled by one or several Nations, yet cannot that number of different planting Nations, answer the multiplicity of their present different Languages, of no affinity unto each other; and even in their Northern Nations and incommunicating Angles, their Languages[308] are widely differing. A native Interpreter brought from California proved of no use unto the Spaniards upon the neighbour Shore. From Chiapa, to Guatemala, S. Salvador, Honduras, there are at least eighteen several languages; and so numerous are they both in the Peruvian and Mexican Regions, that the great Princes are fain to have one common Language, which besides their vernaculous and Mother Tongues, may serve for commerce between them.

The last discussion we had about the Saxon language brought to mind some forgotten thoughts. Although many scholars believe the Earth was widely populated before the Flood, whether, after a significant dispersion and the span of sixteen hundred years, people maintained such a uniform language everywhere that they could be considered to speak one tongue and easily understand each other is definitely questionable. Even though the world preserved in Noah's family before the confusion of languages might be seen as having one language, if left to their own devices, their moods, inventions, needs, and new experiences, without the miracle of confusion at first, there would probably have been a Babel over such a long period. Whether America was first populated by one or several nations, that number of different settling nations cannot account for the multitude of their present diverse languages, which have no relation to one another; and even among their northern nations and isolated regions, their languages[308] are quite distinct. A native interpreter brought from California was of no use to the Spaniards on the neighboring shore. From Chiapas to Guatemala, San Salvador, and Honduras, there are at least eighteen different languages; and they are so numerous in both the Peruvian and Mexican regions that the great leaders have to adopt a common language, in addition to their native and mother tongues, for trade between them.

And since the confusion of Tongues at first fell onely upon those which were present in Sinaar at the work of Babel, whether the primitive Language from Noah were onely preserved in the Family of Heber, and not also in divers others, which might be absent at the same, whether all came away and many might not be left behind in their first Plantations about the foot of the Hills, whereabout the Ark rested and Noah became an Husbandman, is not absurdly doubted.

And since the confusion of languages initially affected only those present at the Tower of Babel in Shinar, it's worth questioning whether the original language from Noah was only preserved within the family of Heber, and not in others who might have been absent at that time. It's also possible that some individuals stayed behind in their original settlements at the base of the hills where the Ark landed, where Noah became a farmer.

For so the primitive Tongue might in time branch out into several parts of Europe and Asia, and thereby the first or Hebrew Tongue which seems to be ingredient into so many Languages, might have larger originals and grounds of its communication and traduction than from the Family of Abraham, the Country of Canaan and words contained in the Bible which come short of the full of that Language. And this would become more probable from the Septuagint or Greek Chronology strenuously asserted by Vossius; for making five hundred years between the Deluge and the days of Peleg, there ariseth a large latitude of multiplication and dispersion of People into several parts, before the descent of that Body which followed Nimrod unto Sinaar from the East.

So, the original language could eventually split into various branches across Europe and Asia, suggesting that the first or Hebrew language, which seems to be a part of so many other languages, might have deeper origins and broader roots in its communication and translation than just from the family of Abraham, the land of Canaan, and the words found in the Bible, which don’t fully capture that language. This idea becomes even more believable considering the Septuagint or Greek timeline strongly supported by Vossius; for if there are five hundred years between the Flood and the time of Peleg, it allows for a significant spread and diversification of people across different regions before the group that followed Nimrod to Sinaar from the East arrived.

They who derive the bulk of European Tongues[309] from the Scythian and the Greek, though they may speak probably in many points, yet must needs allow vast difference or corruptions from so few originals, which however might be tolerably made out in the old Saxon, yet hath time much confounded the clearer derivations. And as the knowledge thereof now stands in reference unto our selves, I find many words totally lost, divers of harsh sound disused or refined in the pronunciation, and many words we have also in common use not to be found in that Tongue, or venially derivable from any other from whence we have largely borrowed, and yet so much still remaineth with us that it maketh the gross of our Language.

Those who trace the majority of European languages[309] back to the Scythian and Greek may have some similarities, but they must recognize the significant differences or corruptions that have arisen from such few origins. Although this might be somewhat evident in old Saxon, time has greatly muddled the clearer connections. As it stands now regarding our own language, I find many words completely lost, several harsh-sounding terms that are no longer in use or have changed in pronunciation, and many commonly used words that can’t be found in that language or are only vaguely connected to other languages from which we borrowed extensively. Still, a substantial portion remains with us, forming the foundation of our language.

The religious obligation unto the Hebrew Language hath so notably continued the same, that it might still be understood by Abraham, whereas by the Mazorite Points and Chaldee Character the old Letter stands so transformed, that if Moses were alive again, he must be taught to reade his own Law.

The religious duty to the Hebrew language has remained so consistent that it could still be understood by Abraham, whereas with the Mazorite points and Chaldean characters, the original script has changed so much that if Moses were alive today, he would need to be taught to read his own Law.

The Chinoys, who live at the bounds of the Earth, who have admitted little communication, and suffered successive incursions from one Nation, may possibly give account of a very ancient Language; but consisting of many Nations and Tongues; confusion, admixtion and corruption in length of time might probably so have crept in as without the virtue of a common Character, and lasting Letter of things, they could never probably make out those strange memorials which they pretend, while they still make use of the Works of their great Confutius many hundred years before Christ, and in a series ascend as high as Poncuus, who is conceived our Noah.

The Chinoys, who live on the edges of the Earth, have had limited communication and have faced repeated incursions from various Nations. They might have knowledge of a very ancient language, but being made up of many Nations and tongues, confusion, mixing, and corruption over time could have set in. Without a common script or lasting record of things, they probably wouldn’t be able to understand those strange memorials they claim to have, while they still reference the works of their great Confutius from many hundreds of years before Christ, tracing their history back to Poncuus, who is thought to be our Noah.

The present Welch, and remnant of the old Britanes, hold so much of that ancient Language, that they[310] make a shift to understand the Poems of Merlin, Enerin, Telesin, a thousand years ago, whereas the Herulian Pater Noster, set down by Wolfgangus Lazius, is not without much criticism made out, and but in some words; and the present Parisians can hardly hack out those few lines of the League between Charles and Lewis, the Sons of Ludovicus Pius, yet remaining in old French.

The current Welsh people and the remnants of the ancient Britons still understand a lot of their old language, to the point that they[310] can manage to comprehend the poems of Merlin, Enerin, and Telesin, written a thousand years ago. Meanwhile, the Herulian Pater Noster, written by Wolfgangus Lazius, has been criticized quite a bit and is only recognizable in a few words. The people of Paris today can barely make sense of those few lines from the treaty between Charles and Lewis, the sons of Ludovicus Pius, which still exist in old French.

The Spaniards, in their corruptive traduction and Romance, have so happily retained the terminations from the Latin, that notwithstanding the Gothick and Moorish intrusion of words, they are able to make a Discourse completely consisting of Grammatical Latin and Spanish, wherein the Italians and French will be very much to seek.

The Spaniards, in their corrupt adaptation and Romance, have successfully kept the endings from Latin, so that despite the influence of Gothic and Moorish words, they can create a conversation that's entirely made up of grammatical Latin and Spanish, leaving Italians and French at a loss.

The learned Casaubon conceiveth that a Dialogue might be composed in Saxon onely of such words as are derivable from the Greek, which surely might be effected, and so as the learned might not uneasily find it out. Verstegan made no doubt that he could contrive a Letter which might be understood by the English, Dutch and East Frislander, which, as the present confusion standeth, might have proved no very clear Piece, and hardly to be hammer’d out: yet so much of the Saxon still remaineth in our English, as may admit an orderly discourse and series of good sense, such as not onely the present English, but Ælfric, Bede and Alured might understand after so many hundred years.

The educated Casaubon believes that a Dialogue could be written in Saxon using only words that come from Greek, which could definitely be done, and the educated might not find it too hard to figure out. Verstegan was confident that he could create a Letter that would be understood by the English, Dutch, and East Frislanders, which, given the current confusion, might not have been very clear and would be hard to put together: yet so much of the Saxon still exists in our English that it can support a coherent discussion and a flow of good sense, one that not only the current English speakers but also Ælfric, Bede, and Alured could understand after so many hundreds of years.

Nations that live promiscuously, under the Power and Laws of Conquest, do seldom escape the loss of their Language with their Liberties, wherein the Romans were so strict that the Grecians were fain to conform in their judicial Processes; which made the[311] Jews loose more in seventy years dispersion in the Provinces of Babylon, than in many hundred in their distinct habitation in Ægypt; and the English which dwelt dispersedly to loose their Language in Ireland, whereas more tolerable reliques there are thereof in Fingall, where they were closely and almost solely planted; and the Moors which were most huddled together and united about Granada, have yet left their Arvirage among the Granadian Spaniards.

Nations that mix freely, under the power and laws of conquest, often end up losing their language along with their freedoms. The Romans were so strict that the Greeks had to adapt their legal processes; this caused the Jews to lose more of their identity in seventy years of dispersion in the provinces of Babylon than in several hundred years of living separately in Egypt. The English who lived scattered in Ireland lost their language, while more of it has survived in Fingall, where they settled closely together. Meanwhile, the Moors, who were mostly grouped and united around Granada, have still managed to maintain their Arvirage among the Granadian Spaniards.

But shut up in Angles and inaccessible corners, divided by Laws and Manners, they often continue long with little mixture, which hath afforded that lasting life unto the Cantabrian and British Tongue, wherein the Britanes are remarkable, who, having lived four hundred years together with the Romans, retained so much of the British as it may be esteemed a Language; which either they resolutely maintained in their cohabitation with them in Britane, or retiring after in the time of the Saxons into Countries and parts less civiliz’d and conversant with the Romans, they found the People distinct, the Language more intire, and so fell into it again.

But stuck in corners and hard-to-reach areas, separated by laws and customs, they often remain for a long time with little mixing. This has allowed the Cantabrian and British languages to survive, particularly noticeable in the Britons, who, after living alongside the Romans for four hundred years, kept enough of their language to be considered a language. They either held onto it firmly while living together in Britain, or after retreating during the Saxon period into less civilized areas that had less contact with the Romans, they encountered distinct people and found the language more intact, leading them to revert to it.

But surely no Languages have been so straitly lock’d up as not to admit of commixture. The Irish, although they retain a kind of a Saxon Character, yet have admitted many words of Latin and English. In the Welch are found many words from Latin, some from Greek and Saxon. In what parity and incommixture the Language of that People stood which were casually discovered in the heart of Spain, between the Mountains of Castile, no longer ago than in the time of Duke D’ Alva, we have not met with a good account any farther than that their words were Basquish or Cantabrian: but the present Basquensa one of the minor[312] Mother Tongues of Europe, is not without commixture of Latin and Castilian, while we meet with Santifica, tentationeten, Glaria, puissanea, and four more in the short Form of the Lord’s Prayer, set down by Paulus Merula: but although in this brief Form we may find such commixture, yet the bulk of their Language seems more distinct, consisting of words of no affinity unto others, of numerals totally different, of differing Grammatical Rule, as may be observed in the Dictionary and short Basquensa Grammar, composed by Raphael Nicoleta, a Priest of Bilboa.

But surely no languages have been so tightly locked away that they don’t allow for mixing. The Irish, although they keep a bit of a Saxon character, have incorporated many words from Latin and English. In Welsh, you'll find many words from Latin, along with some from Greek and Saxon. The language of the people discovered in the heart of Spain, between the Mountains of Castile, not long ago during the time of Duke D’ Alva, remains unclear to us, but it was reported that their words were Basque or Cantabrian. The current Basque, one of the minor[312] mother tongues of Europe, is not without its mixture of Latin and Castilian, as seen in Santifica, tentationeten, Glaria, puissanea, and four more in the brief version of the Lord’s Prayer recorded by Paulus Merula. However, even with this brief form showing such mixing, the majority of their language appears to be quite distinct, comprising words that have no relation to others, with completely different numerals and differing grammatical rules, as can be noted in the dictionary and short Basquensa grammar created by Raphael Nicoleta, a priest from Bilboa.

And if they use the auxiliary Verbs of Equin and Ysan, answerable unto Hazer and Ser, to Have, and Be, in the Spanish, which Forms came in with the Northern Nations into the Italian, Spanish and French, and if that Form were used by them before, and crept not in from imitation of their neighbours, it may shew some ancienter traduction from Northern Nations, or else must seem very strange; since the Southern Nations had it not of old, and I know not whether any such mode be found in the Languages of any part of America.

And if they use the auxiliary verbs of Equin and Ysan, corresponding to Hazer and Ser, for Have and Be in Spanish, which forms came in with the Northern Nations into Italian, Spanish, and French, and if they used that form before, without it being a result of imitating their neighbors, it might indicate an older translation from Northern Nations, or else it would seem very strange; since the Southern Nations didn't have it historically, and I’m not sure if any such form exists in the languages of any part of America.

The Romans, who made the great commixture and alteration of Languages in the World, effected the same, not onely by their proper Language, but those also of their military Forces, employed in several Provinces, as holding a standing Militia in all Countries, and commonly of strange Nations; so while the cohorts and Forces of the Britanes were quartered in Ægypt, Armenia, Spain, Illyria, etc. the Stablæsians and Dalmatians here, the Gauls, Spaniards and Germans in other Countries, and other Nations in theirs, they could not but leave many words behind them, and carry away many with them, which might make that in many[313] words of very distinct Nations some may still remain of very unknown and doubtfull Genealogy.

The Romans, who greatly mixed and changed languages around the world, did so not only through their own language but also through those of their military forces, which were stationed in various provinces with a permanent presence in all countries, often composed of diverse nations. So while the troops and forces from Britain were stationed in Egypt, Armenia, Spain, Illyria, etc., the Stablasians and Dalmatians here, the Gauls, Spaniards, and Germans in other regions, and other nations in theirs, they inevitably left many words behind and took many with them. As a result, in many words from very distinct nations, some may still trace back to very obscure and uncertain origins.

And if, as the learned Buxhornius contendeth, the Scythian Language as the Mother Tongue runs through the Nations of Europe, and even as far as Persia, the community in many words between so many Nations, hath a more reasonable original traduction, and were rather derivable from the common Tongue diffused through them all, than from any particular Nation, which hath also borrowed and holdeth but at second hand.

And if, as the knowledgeable Buxhornius argues, the Scythian language as the Mother Tongue connects various nations in Europe and even extends to Persia, then the shared vocabulary among so many nations likely has a more logical origin that comes from a common language shared by all rather than from any specific nation, which has merely borrowed it and has it only secondhand.

The Saxons settling over all England, maintained an uniform Language, onely diversified in Dialect, Idioms, and minor differences, according to their different Nations which came in to the common Conquest, which may yet be a cause of the variation in the speech and words of several parts of England, where different Nations most abode or settled, and having expelled the Britanes, their Wars were chiefly among themselves, with little action with foreign Nations untill the union of the Heptarchy under Egbert; after which time although the Danes infested this Land and scarce left any part free, yet their incursions made more havock in Buildings, Churches and Cities, than the Language of the Country, because their Language was in effect the same, and such as whereby they might easily understand one another.

The Saxons who settled all over England spoke a uniform language, only varied by dialects, idioms, and minor differences based on the different nations that joined in the common conquest. This might still cause variations in speech and vocabulary across various parts of England, where different nations mostly lived or settled. After pushing out the Britons, their conflicts were mainly among themselves, with little interaction with foreign nations until the unification of the Heptarchy under Egbert. Even after that, although the Danes invaded this land and left hardly any area untouched, their attacks did more damage to buildings, churches, and cities than to the country’s language since their language was essentially the same, allowing them to easily understand one another.

And if the Normans, which came into Neustria or Normandy with Rollo the Dane, had preserved their Language in their new acquists, the succeeding Conquest of England, by Duke William of his race, had not begot among us such notable alterations; but having lost their Language in their abode in Normandy before they adventured upon England, they confounded[314] the English with their French, and made the grand mutation, which was successively encreased by our possessions in Normandy, Guien and Aquitain, by our long Wars in France, by frequent resort of the French, who to the number of some thousands came over with Isabel Queen to Edward the Second, and the several Matches of England with the Daughters of France before and since that time.

And if the Normans, who came to Neustria or Normandy with Rollo the Dane, had kept their language in their new territories, the later conquest of England by Duke William of their lineage might not have caused such significant changes among us. However, since they lost their language while living in Normandy before they moved to England, they mixed the English language with their French, resulting in a major transformation. This change was further amplified by our acquisitions in Normandy, Guien, and Aquitain, by our long wars in France, and by the large number of French, who came over with Isabel Queen to Edward the Second, along with the various marriages between England and the daughters of France both before and after that period.

But this commixture, though sufficient to confuse, proved not of ability to abolish the Saxon words; for from the French we have borrowed many Substantives, Adjectives and some Verbs, but the great Body of Numerals, auxiliary Verbs, Articles, Pronouns, Adverbs, Conjunctions and Prepositions, which are the distinguishing and lasting part of a Language, remain with us from the Saxon, which, having suffered no great alteration for many hundred years, may probably still remain, though the English swell with the inmates of Italian, French and Latin. An Example whereof may be observ’d in this following.

But this mix, while it was enough to confuse, wasn't able to get rid of the Saxon words; we’ve borrowed many nouns, adjectives, and some verbs from French, but the main parts like numbers, auxiliary verbs, articles, pronouns, adverbs, conjunctions, and prepositions—those core elements that define and sustain a language—come from Saxon. This Saxon has changed very little over many centuries and will likely still be around, even as English expands with influences from Italian, French, and Latin. An example of this can be seen in the following.

English I.

English I.

The first and formost step to all good Works is the dread and fear of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, which thorough the Holy Ghost enlightneth the blindness of our sinfull hearts to tread the ways of wisedom, and leads our feet into the Land of Blessing.

The first and most important step to all good deeds is having awe and respect for the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Through the Holy Spirit, this reverence illuminates the darkness of our sinful hearts, guiding us to act wisely and leading us into the Land of Blessing.

Saxon I.

Saxon I.

The erst and fyrmost stæp to eal gode Weorka is the dræd and feurt of the Lauord of Heofan and Eorth, whilc thurh the Heilig Gast onlihtneth the blindnesse of ure sinfull heorte to træd the wæg of[315] wisdome, and thone læd ure fet into the Land of Blessung.

The first and most important step to all good deeds is having respect and reverence for the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Through the Holy Spirit, this respect opens the eyes of our sinful hearts, guiding us on the path of[315] wisdom and leading our steps into the Land of Blessing.

English II.

English II.

For to forget his Law is the Door, the Gate and Key to let in all unrighteousness, making our Eyes, Ears and Mouths to answer the lust of Sin, our Brains dull to good Thoughts, our Lips dumb to his Praise, our Ears deaf to his Gospel, and our Eyes dim to behold his Wonders, which witness against us that we have not well learned the word of God, that we are the Children of wrath, unworthy of the love and manifold gifts of God, greedily following after the ways of the Devil and witchcraft of the World, doing nothing to free and keep our selves from the burning fire of Hell, till we be buried in Sin and swallowed in Death, not to arise again in any hope of Christ’s Kingdom.

Forgetting His Law opens the door, the gate, and the key to all wrongdoing, causing our eyes, ears, and mouths to give in to sinful desires, dulling our minds to good thoughts, silencing our lips from praising Him, making our ears deaf to His Gospel, and clouding our vision so we can't see His wonders. All of this testifies against us, showing that we haven’t really learned God’s word, that we are children of wrath, unworthy of His love and countless gifts, blindly following the ways of the Devil and the deceptions of the world, doing nothing to save ourselves from the burning fires of Hell until we are buried in sin and consumed by death, with no hope of rising again in Christ’s Kingdom.

Saxon II.

Saxon II.

For to fuorgytan his Laga is the Dure, the Gat and Cæg to let in eal unrightwisnysse, makend ure Eyge, Eore and Muth to answare the lust of Sin, ure Brægan dole to gode Theoht, ure Lippan dumb to his Preys, ure Earen deaf to his Gospel, and ure Eyge dim to behealden his Wundra, whilc ge witnysse ongen us that wee œf noht wel gelæred the weord of God, that wee are the Cilda of ured, unwyrthe of the lufe and mænigfeald gift of God, grediglice felygend æfter the wægen of the Deoful and wiccraft of the Weorld, doend nothing to fry and cæp ure saula from the byrnend fyr of Hell, till we be geburied in Synne and swolgen in Death not to arise agen in ænig hope of Christes Kynedome.

For forgetting His Law is the doorway, the gate, and the key that allows all wrongdoing to enter, causing our eyes, ears, and minds to respond to the temptation of sin. Our tongues become silent to His praise, our ears deaf to His Gospel, and our eyes lose sight of His wonders. We testify against ourselves that we haven't truly learned the Word of God and that we are the children of our own making, unworthy of God's love and countless gifts. We blindly follow the ways of the Devil and the distractions of the world, doing nothing to save and protect our souls from the fire of Hell, until we are consumed by sin and overtaken by death, with no hope of rising again in the Kingdom of Christ.

English III.

English III.

Which draw from above the bitter doom of the Almighty of Hunger, Sword, Sickness, and brings more sad plagues than those of Hail, Storms, Thunder, Bloud, Frogs, swarms of Gnats and Grashoppers, which ate the Corn, Grass and Leaves of the Trees in Ægypt.

Which bring down from above the harsh fate of the Almighty of Hunger, Sword, Sickness, and cause more sorrowful plagues than those of Hail, Storms, Thunder, Blood, Frogs, swarms of Gnats and Grasshoppers, that devoured the Corn, Grass, and Leaves of the Trees in Egypt.

Saxon III.

Saxon III.

Whilc drag from buf the bitter dome of the Almagan of Hunger, Sweorde, Seoknesse, and bring mere sad plag, thone they of Hagal, Storme, Thunner, Blode, Frog, swearme of Gnæt and Gærsupper, whilc eaten the Corn, Gærs and Leaf of the Treowen in Ægypt.

While dragging from the bitter dome of the Almagan of Hunger, Sword, Darkness, and bringing more sad plague, those of Hagal, Storm, Thunder, Blood, Frog, swarm of Gnats and Grasshoppers, while eating the Corn, Grass, and Leaves of the Trees in Egypt.

English IV.

English IV.

If we reade his Book and holy Writ, these among many others, we shall find to be the tokens of his hate, which gathered together might mind us of his will, and teach us when his wrath beginneth, which sometimes comes in open strength and full sail, oft steals like a Thief in the night, like Shafts shot from a Bow at midnight, before we think upon them.

If we read his book and sacred texts, we'll see these, along with many others, as signs of his anger. Together, they can remind us of his intentions and teach us when his wrath starts, which sometimes appears boldly and powerfully, but often creeps up on us quietly, like arrows shot from a bow at midnight, before we even consider them.

Saxon IV.

Saxon IV.

Gyf we ræd his Boc and heilig Gewrit, these gemong mænig othern, we sceall findan the tacna of his hatung whilc gegatherod together miht gemind us of his willan, and teac us whone his ured onginneth, whilc sometima come in open strength and fill seyle, oft stæl gelyc a Theof in the niht, gelyc Sceaft scoten fram a Boge at midneoht, beforan we thinck uppen them.

If we read his book and sacred texts, along with many others, we'll discover signs of his hatred that, when put together, might remind us of his intent and teach us when his anger starts, sometimes arriving with open strength and force, other times creeping in like a thief at night, like a shadow released from a bow at midnight, before we even consider them.

English V.

English V.

And though they were a deal less, and rather short than beyond our sins, yet do we not a whit withstand or forbear them, we are wedded to, not weary of our misdeeds, we seldom look upward, and are not ashamed under sin, we cleanse not our selves from the blackness and deep hue of our guilt; we want tears and sorrow, we weep not, fast not, we crave not forgiveness from the mildness, sweetness and goodness of God, and with all livelihood and stedfastness to our uttermost will hunt after the evil of guile, pride, cursing, swearing, drunkenness, overeating, uncleanness, all idle lust of the flesh, yes many uncouth and nameless sins, hid in our inmost Breast and Bosomes, which stand betwixt our forgiveness, and keep God and Man asunder.

Even though we are significantly flawed and burdened by our sins, we don’t resist or avoid them at all; we’re stuck with our wrongdoings, and we don’t grow tired of them. We rarely look up and aren’t ashamed of our sins; we don’t cleanse ourselves from the darkness and deep stain of our guilt. We lack tears and sorrow; we don’t cry, we don’t fast, and we don’t seek forgiveness from the kindness, gentleness, and goodness of God. Instead, with all our energy and determination, we pursue the evils of deceit, pride, cursing, swearing, drunkenness, overeating, immorality, and all the mindless desires of the flesh, along with many strange and unnamed sins hidden deep in our hearts, which stand between us and our forgiveness, keeping God and humanity apart.

Saxon V.

Saxon V.

And theow they wære a dæl lesse, and reither scort thone begond oure sinnan, get do we naht a whit withstand and forbeare them, we eare bewudded to, noht werig of ure agen misdeed, we seldon loc upweard, and ear not ofschæmod under sinne, we cleans noht ure selvan from the blacnesse and dæp hue of ure guilt; we wan teare and sara, we weope noht, fæst noht, we craf noht foregyfnesse fram the mildnesse, sweetnesse and goodnesse of God, and mit eal lifelyhood and stedfastnesse to ure uttermost witt hunt æfter the ufel of guile, pride, cursung, swearung, druncennesse, overeat, uncleannesse and eal idle lust of the flæsc, vis mænig uncuth and nameleas sinnan, hid in ure inmæst Brist and Bosome, whilc stand betwixt ure foregyfnesse, and cæp God and Man asynder.

Even though our sins may seem smaller and the beginning of them may be brief, we still don't resist or avoid them at all; we're confused by it and not tired of our own wrongdoing. We hardly ever look up, and we’re not ashamed of our sins; we do nothing to free ourselves from the darkness and heaviness of our guilt. We crave tears and sorrow, yet we don’t cry, we don’t fast, we don’t seek forgiveness from the kindness, sweetness, and goodness of God. Instead, with all our energy and determination, we chase after the evils of deceit, pride, cursing, swearing, drunkenness, overeating, impurity, and every idle lust of the flesh, along with many strange and nameless sins hidden deep in our hearts, which keep us from receiving forgiveness and being embraced by God and others.

English VI.

English 6.

Thus are we far beneath and also worse than the rest of God’s Works; for the Sun and Moon, the King and Queen of Stars, Snow, Ice, Rain, Frost, Dew, Mist, Wind, fourfooted and creeping things, Fishes and feathered Birds, and Fowls either of Sea or Land do all hold the Laws of his will.

So, we are much lower and also worse than the rest of God's creations; the Sun and Moon, the King and Queen of the Stars, Snow, Ice, Rain, Frost, Dew, Mist, Wind, four-legged animals, and creeping things, Fish and Birds, both in the sea and on land, all follow the laws of His will.

Saxon VI.

Saxon VI.

Thus eare we far beneoth and ealso wyrse thone the rest of Gods Weorka; for the Sune and Mone, the Cyng and Cquen of Stearran, Snaw, Ise, Ren, Frost, Deaw, Miste, Wind, feower fet and crypend dinga, Fix yefetherod Brid, and Fælan auther in Sæ or Land do eal heold the Lag of his willan.

So, we are much lower and even worse than the rest of God's creations; because the Sun and Moon, the King and Queen of the Stars, Snow, Ice, Rain, Frost, Dew, Mist, Wind, four-legged animals and creeping things, and all creatures, whether in the Sea or on Land, all follow the Law of their nature.

Thus have you seen in few words how near the Saxon and English meet.

Thus you have seen in a few words how closely the Saxon and English come together.

Now of this account the French will be able to make nothing; the modern Danes and Germans, though from several words they may conjecture at the meaning, yet will they be much to seek in the orderly sense and continued construction thereof, whether the Danes can continue such a series of sense out of their present Language and the old Runick, as to be intelligible unto present and ancient times, some doubt may well be made; and if the present French would attempt a Discourse in words common unto their present Tongue and the old Romana Rustica spoken in Elder times, or in the old Language of the Francks, which came to be in use some successions after Pharamond, it might prove a Work of some trouble to effect.

Now, the French won't get much from this account; modern Danes and Germans might guess the meaning from a few words, but they'll struggle with the overall sense and coherent structure. It's questionable whether the Danes can create a continuous sense using their current language and the old runes that would be understandable to both present and past times. If the current French tried to have a discussion using words common to their language today and the old Romana Rustica spoken in ancient times, or the old language of the Franks, which came into use some time after Pharamond, it could be quite a challenging task.

It were not impossible to make an Original reduction of many words of no general reception in England but of common use in Norfolk, or peculiar to the East Angle Countries; as, Bawnd, Bunny, Thurck, Enemmis, Sammodithee, Mawther, Kedge, Seele, Straft, Clever, Matchly, Dere, Nicked, Stingy, Noneare, Feft, Thepes, Gosgood, Kamp, Sibrit, Fangast, Sap, Cothish, Thokish, Bide owe, Paxwax: of these and some others of no easie originals, when time will permit, the resolution may be attempted; which to effect, the Danish Language new and more ancient may prove of good advantage: which Nation remained here fifty years upon agreement, and have left many Families in it, and the Language of these parts had surely been more commixed and perplex, if the Fleet of Hugo de Bones had not been cast away, wherein threescore thousand Souldiers out of Britany and Flanders were to be wafted over, and were by King John’s appointment to have a settled habitation in the Counties of Norfolk and Suffolk.

It’s not impossible to create an original version of many words that aren’t widely recognized in England but are commonly used in Norfolk or specific to the East Anglia region; for example, Bawnd, Bunny, Thurck, Enemmis, Sammodithee, Mawther, Kedge, Seele, Straft, Clever, Matchly, Dere, Nicked, Stingy, Noneare, Feft, Thepes, Gosgood, Kamp, Sibrit, Fangast, Sap, Cothish, Thokish, Bide owe, Paxwax. With these and a few others that aren't easy to trace back to their origins, we might try to dive into this when time allows; for this purpose, the Danish language, both more recent and older, could be quite helpful: that nation was here for fifty years under a treaty and left behind many families, and the local language would surely have been more mixed and complicated if Hugo de Bones’ fleet hadn’t been shipwrecked, which was set to transport sixty thousand soldiers from Brittany and Flanders, and was arranged by King John to settle in the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk.

But beside your laudable endeavours in the Saxon, you are not like to repent you of your studies in the other European and Western Languages, for therein are delivered many excellent Historical, Moral and Philosophical Discourses, wherein men merely versed in the learned Languages are often at a loss: but although you are so well accomplished in the French, you will not surely conceive that you are master of all the Languages in France, for to omit the Briton, Britonant or old British, yet retained in some part of Britany, I shall onely propose this unto your construction.

But besides your admirable efforts in Saxon, you won’t regret your studies in other European and Western languages, as they offer many excellent historical, moral, and philosophical discussions that those only familiar with academic languages often struggle with. Even though you’re quite skilled in French, you can’t possibly think you know all the languages in France. To skip the Briton, Britonant, or old British, which is still held in some parts of Britany, I’ll only suggest this to you.

Chavalisco d’ aquestes Boemes chems an freitado lou[320] cap cun taules Jargonades, ero necy chi voluiget bouta sin tens embè aquelles. Anin à lous occells, che dizen tat prou ben en ein voz L’ ome nosap comochodochi yen ay jes de plazer, d’ ausir la mitat de paraulles en el mon.

Chavalisco of these Bohemians who have freed the[320] head with tables Jargoned, there’s nobody who wants to shout without tension except for them. There are the birds, who sing quite well in their voice. The man tells us how much pleasure there is in hearing half the words in the world.

This is a part of that Language which Scaliger nameth Idiotismus Tectosagicus, or Langue d’ oc, counterdistinguishing it unto the Idiotismus Francicus, or Langue d’ouy, not understood in a petty corner or between a few Mountains, but in parts of early civility, in Languedoc, Provence and Catalonia, which put together will make little less than England.

This is part of a language that Scaliger calls Idiotismus Tectosagicus, or Langue d’oc, distinguishing it from the Idiotismus Francicus, or Langue d’ouy. This language isn't just spoken in a small area or a few mountains, but in regions of early civilization, in Languedoc, Provence, and Catalonia, which together are almost as large as England.

Without some knowledge herein you cannot exactly understand the Works of Rablais: by this the French themselves are fain to make out that preserved relique of old French, containing the League between Charles and Lewis the Sons of Ludovicus Pius. Hereby may tolerably be understood the several Tracts written in the Catalonian Tongue; and in this is published the Tract of Falconry written by Theodosius and Symmachus: in this is yet conserved the Poem Vilhuardine concerning the French expedition in the Holy War, and the taking of Constantinople, among the Works of Marius Æquicola an Italian Poet. You may find, in this Language, a pleasant Dialogue of Love: this, about an hundred years ago, was in high esteem, when many Italian Wits flocked into Provence; and the famous Petrarcha wrote many of his Poems in Vaucluse in that Country.

Without some knowledge of this, you can't fully understand the works of Rabelais: the French themselves are eager to make sense of that preserved remnant of old French, which includes the alliance between Charles and Lewis, the sons of Ludovicus Pius. From this, you can reasonably understand the various writings in the Catalan language; included is the treatise on Falconry written by Theodosius and Symmachus: it also preserves the poem Vilhuardine about the French expedition in the Holy War and the capture of Constantinople, among the works of Marius Æquicola, an Italian poet. You can find, in this language, an enjoyable dialogue about love: this was highly regarded about a hundred years ago when many Italian intellectuals gathered in Provence; and the famous Petrarch wrote many of his poems in Vaucluse in that region.

For the word [Dread] in the Royal Title [Dread Sovereign] of which you desire to know the meaning, I return answer unto your question briefly thus.

For the word [Dread] in the Royal Title [Dread Sovereign] that you want to know the meaning of, I’ll answer your question briefly like this.

Most men do vulgarly understand this word Dread[321] after the common and English acception, as implying Fear, Awe or Dread.

Most people today understand the word Dread[321] in the usual English way, implying Fear, Awe, or Dread.

Others may think to expound it from the French word Droit or Droyt. For, whereas in elder times, the Presidents and Supremes of Courts were termed Sovereigns, men might conceive this a distinctive Title and proper unto the King as eminently and by right the Sovereign.

Others might think it's based on the French word Droit or Droyt. In earlier times, the Presidents and Supremes of Courts were called Sovereigns, so people might see this as a unique title that properly belongs to the King as the ultimate Sovereign by right.

A third exposition may be made from some Saxon Original, particularly from Driht, Domine, or Drihten, Dominus, in the Saxon Language, the word for Dominus throughout the Saxon Psalms, and used in the expression of the year of our Lord in the Decretal Epistle of Pope Agatho unto Athelred King of the Mercians, Anno, 680.

A third explanation can be drawn from some Saxon original texts, especially from Driht, Domine, or Drihten, Dominus, in the Saxon language, which is the term for Dominus used consistently throughout the Saxon Psalms. This term also appears in the expression of the year of our Lord in the Decretal Epistle of Pope Agatho to Athelred, King of the Mercians, Anno, 680.

Verstegan would have this term Drihten appropriate unto God. Yet, in the Constitutions of Withred[267] King of Kent, we find the same word used for a Lord or Master, Si in vesperâ præcedente solem servus ex mandato Domini aliquod opus servile egerit, Dominus (Drihten) 80 solidis luito. However therefore, though Driht, Domine, might be most eminently applied unto the Lord of Heaven, yet might it be also transferred unto Potentates and Gods on Earth, unto whom fealty is given or due, according unto the Feudist term Ligeus à Ligando unto whom they were bound in fealty. And therefore from Driht, Domine, Dread Sovereign, may, probably, owe its Original.

Verstegan would associate the term Drihten with God. However, in the Constitutions of Withred[267] King of Kent, we see the same word used for a lord or master: Si in vesperâ præcedente solem servus ex mandato Domini aliquod opus servile egerit, Dominus (Drihten) 80 solidis luito. Therefore, while Driht and Domine may primarily refer to the Lord of Heaven, they can also be applied to earthly rulers and gods to whom loyalty is pledged or owed, according to the feudal term Ligeus à Ligando, to whom they were bound in loyalty. Hence, Driht, Domine, and Dread Sovereign may likely derive from this.

I have not time to enlarge upon this Subject: ‘Pray let this pass, as it is, for a Letter and not for a Treatise. I am

I don’t have time to elaborate on this topic: ‘Please let this be seen as a letter and not an essay. I am

Yours, etc.

Yours, etc.

Footnotes

References

[267] V. Cl. Spelmanni Concil.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ V. Cl. Spelmanni Concil.

OF ARTIFICIAL HILLS, MOUNTS OR BURROWS

In many parts of England.

In many areas of England.

What they are, to what end raised, and by what Nations.

What they are, why they were created, and by which nations.

TRACT IX

TRACT IX

My honoured Friend Mr. E. D.[268] his Quære.

My respected friend Mr. E. D.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ his Question.

‘In my last Summer’s Journey through Marshland, Holland and a great part of the Fenns, I observed divers artificial heaps of Earth of a very large magnitude, and I hear of many others which are in other parts of those Countries, some of them are at least twenty foot in direct height from the level whereon they stand. I would gladly know your opinion of them, and whether you think not that they were raised by the Romans or Saxons to cover the Bones or Ashes of some eminent persons?’

‘During my last summer journey through Marshland, Holland, and much of the Fenns, I noticed several large artificial mounds of earth. I've also heard about many others in different parts of those countries, with some rising at least twenty feet above the ground. I'd love to hear your thoughts on them and whether you think they were built by the Romans or Saxons to bury the bones or ashes of notable people?’

My Answer.

My Response.

Worthy Sir,

Dear Sir,

Concerning artificial Mounts and Hills, raised without Fortifications attending them, in most parts of England, the most considerable thereof I conceive to be of two kinds; that is, either Signal Boundaries and Land-Marks, or else sepulchral Monuments or Hills of Interrment for remarkable and eminent persons, especially such as died in the Wars.

Concerning artificial mounds and hills, built without fortifications, in most parts of England, I believe there are two main types; that is, either signal boundaries and land marks, or sepulchral monuments or burial mounds for notable and distinguished individuals, especially those who died in wars.

As for such which are sepulchral Monuments, upon bare and naked view they are not appropriable unto any of the three Nations of the Romans, Saxons or Danes, who, after the Britaines, have possessed this Land; because upon strict account, they may be appliable unto them all.

As for sepulchral monuments, on a plain and obvious view, they cannot be claimed by any of the three nations of the Romans, Saxons, or Danes, who, after the Britons, have owned this land; because, upon close inspection, they may apply to all of them.

For that the Romans used such hilly Sepultures, beside many other testimonies, seems confirmable from the practice of Germanicus, who thus interred the unburied Bones of the slain Souldiers of Varus; and that expression of Virgil, of high antiquity among the Latins,

For this reason, the Romans used hilly burial sites, and besides many other pieces of evidence, this seems supported by the actions of Germanicus, who interred the unburied remains of the soldiers killed by Varus; and that phrase from Virgil, which is very old among the Latins,

——facit ingens monte sub alto
Regis Dercenni terreno ex aggere Bustum.

That the Saxons made use of this way is collectible from several Records, and that pertinent expression of Lelandus,[269] Saxones gens Christi ignara, in hortis amœnis, si domi forte ægroti moriebantur; sin foris et bello occisi, in egestis per campos terræ tumulis (quos Burgos appellabant) sepulti sunt.

That the Saxons used this method is supported by several records, along with that relevant statement by Lelandus,[269] Saxons, a people unaware of Christ, in beautiful gardens, if they happened to die at home; but if they were killed in battle, they were buried in the poor mounds across the fields of the land (which they called Burgos).

That the Danes observed this practice, their own Antiquities do frequently confirm, and it stands precisely delivered by Adolphus Cyprius, as the learned Wormius[270] hath observed. Dani olim in memoriam Regum et Heroum, ex terra coacervata ingentes moles,[324] Montium instar eminentes, erexisse, credibile omnino ac probabile est, atque illis in locis ut plurimum, quo sæpe homines commearent, atque iter haberent, ut in viis publicis posteritati memoriam consecrarent, et quodammodo immortalitati mandarent. And the like Monuments are yet to be observed in Norway and Denmark in no small numbers.

That the Danes practiced this is often confirmed by their own history, and it's clearly stated by Adolphus Cyprius, as the scholar Wormius[270] has noted. It is quite credible and likely that the Danes previously erected huge mounds of earth, resembling mountains, in memory of their kings and heroes, especially in places where people frequently traveled to create public memorials for posterity, in a way to grant them a sort of immortality. Similar monuments can still be found in Norway and Denmark in considerable numbers.

So that upon a single view and outward observation they may be the Monuments of any of these three Nations: Although the greatest number, not improbably, of the Saxons; who fought many Battels with the Britaines and Danes, and also between their own Nations, and left the proper name of Burrows for these Hills still retained in many of them, as the seven Burrows upon Salisbury Plain, and in many other parts of England.

So that at first glance and with a quick look, they may represent any of these three Nations: Although it’s likely that the Saxons, who fought many battles against the Britons and Danes, as well as amongst themselves, left the name Burrows for these hills, still seen in many places, like the seven Burrows on Salisbury Plain, and in many other parts of England.

But of these and the like Hills there can be no clear and assured decision without an ocular exploration, and subterraneous enquiry by cutting through one of them either directly or crosswise. For so with lesser charge discovery may be made what is under them, and consequently the intention of their erection.

But for these hills and similar ones, there's no definitive answer without a visual inspection and underground investigation by digging through one of them either directly or at an angle. This way, we can discover what's beneath them with less expense, and therefore understand the purpose of their construction.

For if they were raised for remarkable and eminent Boundaries, then about their bottom will be found the lasting substances of burnt Bones of Beasts, of Ashes, Bricks, Lime or Coals.

For if they were built for notable and significant boundaries, then at their base you will find the enduring remnants of burnt bones of animals, ashes, bricks, lime, or coals.

If Urns be found, they might be erected by the Romans before the term of Urn-burying or custom of burning the dead expired: but if raised by the Romans after that period; Inscriptions, Swords, Shields, and Arms after the Roman mode, may afford a good distinction.

If urns are found, they might have been set up by the Romans before the practice of urn burial or the custom of cremating the dead ended. But if they were raised by the Romans after that time, inscriptions, swords, shields, and weapons in the Roman style could provide a useful distinction.

But if these Hills were made by Saxons or Danes, discovery may be made from the fashion of their Arms, Bones of their Horses, and other distinguishing substances buried with them.

But if these hills were created by Saxons or Danes, we may be able to learn from the style of their weapons, the bones of their horses, and other unique materials buried with them.

And for such an attempt there wanteth not encouragement. For a like Mount or Burrow was opened in the days of King Henry the Eighth upon Barham Down in Kent, by the care of Mr. Thomas Digges and charge of Sir Christopher Hales; and a large Urn with Ashes was found under it, as is delivered by Thomas Twinus De Rebus Albionicis, a learned Man of that Country, Sub incredibili Terræ acervo, Urna cinere ossium magnorum fragmentis plena, cùm galeis, clypeis æneis et ferreis rubigine ferè consumptis, inusitatæ magnitudinis, eruta est: sed nulla inscriptio nomen, nullum testimonium tempus, aut fortunam exponebant: and not very long ago, as Cambden[271] delivereth, in one of the Mounts of Barklow Hills in Essex, being levelled there were found three Troughs, containing broken Bones, conceived to have been of Danes: and in later time we find, that a Burrow was opened in the Isle of Man, wherein fourteen Urns were found with burnt Bones in them; and one more neat than the rest, placed in a Bed of fine white Sand, containing nothing but a few brittle Bones, as having passed the Fire; according to the particular account thereof in the description[272] of the Isle of Man. Surely many noble Bones and Ashes have been contented with such hilly Tombs; which neither admitting Ornament, Epitaph or Inscription, may, if Earthquakes spare them, out last all other Monuments. Suæ sunt Metis metæ. Obelisks have their term, and Pyramids will tumble, but these mountainous Monuments may stand, and are like to have the same period with the Earth.

And there’s no shortage of motivation for such an effort. A similar mound or barrow was opened during the reign of King Henry the Eighth on Barham Down in Kent, thanks to the work of Mr. Thomas Digges and the funding of Sir Christopher Hales; a large urn filled with ashes was found beneath it, as noted by Thomas Twinus De Rebus Albionicis, a scholar from that region, Sub incredibili Terræ acervo, Urna cinere ossium magnorum fragmentis plena, cùm galeis, clypeis æneis et ferreis rubigine ferè consumptis, inusitatæ magnitudinis, eruta est: sed nulla inscriptio nomen, nullum testimonium tempus, aut fortunam exponebant: and not too long ago, as Cambden[271] noted, in one of the mounds of Barklow Hills in Essex, when leveled, three troughs were discovered containing broken bones, believed to be of Danes: and more recently, we find that a barrow was opened in the Isle of Man, where fourteen urns were found containing burnt bones; one urn, more elegant than the others, was placed in a bed of fine white sand, containing only a few fragile bones, likely having survived the fire; according to the detailed account in the description[272] of the Isle of Man. Surely, many noble bones and ashes have rested in such hilly tombs; which, lacking adornment, epitaphs, or inscriptions, may, if spared by earthquakes, outlast all other monuments. Suæ sunt Metis metæ. Obelisks have their time, and pyramids will fall, but these mountainous monuments may endure and are likely to last as long as the Earth itself.

More might be said, but my business, of another nature, makes me take off my hand. I am

More could be said, but my work, which is different, requires me to step back. I am

Yours, etc.

Yours, etc.

Footnotes

References

[268] [Sir William Dugdale.—Ed.]

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ [Sir William Dugdale.—Ed.]

[269] Leland. in Assertione Regis Arthuri.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Leland. in Assertione Regis Arthuri.

[270] Wormius in Monumentis Danicis.

Wormius in Danish Monuments.

[271] Cambd. Brit. p. 326.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cambd. Brit. p. 326.

[272] Published 1656, by Dan. King.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Published 1656, by Dan. King.


OF TROAS

What place is meant by that Name.

What location is referred to by that name?

Also, of the situations of Sodom, Gomorrha,
Admah, Zeboim, in the dead Sea.

Also, of the locations of Sodom, Gomorrah,
Admah, Zeboim, in the Dead Sea.

TRACT X

TRACT X

Sir,

Sir,

To your Geographical Queries, I answer as follows.

Here's my response to your geographical questions.

In sundry passages of the new Testament, in the Acts of the Apostles, and Epistles of S. Paul, we meet with the word Troas; how he went from Troas to Philippi in Macedonia, from thence unto Troas again: how he remained seven days in that place; from thence on foot to Assos, whither the Disciples had sailed from Troas, and there, taking him in, made their Voyage unto Cæsarea.

In various parts of the New Testament, in the Acts of the Apostles and the letters of St. Paul, we find the mention of Troas; how he traveled from Troas to Philippi in Macedonia, and then back to Troas again: how he stayed there for seven days; from there, he walked to Assos, where the disciples had sailed from Troas, and there, they took him in and continued their journey to Cæsarea.

Now, whether this Troas be the name of a City or a certain Region seems no groundless doubt of yours: for that ’twas sometimes taken in the signification of some Country, is acknowledged by Ortelius, Stephanus and Grotius; and it is plainly set down by Strabo, that a Region of Phrygia in Asia minor was so taken in ancient times; and that, at the Trojan War, all the Territory which comprehended the nine Principalities subject unto the King of Ilium, Τροίη λεγομένη, was called by the name of Troja. And this might seem[327] sufficiently to salve the intention of the description, when he came or went from Troas, that is, some part of that Region; and will otherwise seem strange unto many how he should be said to go or come from that City which all Writers had laid in the Ashes about a thousand years before.

Now, whether this Troas refers to a city or a specific region is something you might question: it’s acknowledged by Ortelius, Stephanus, and Grotius that it was sometimes understood as a country. Strabo clearly states that a region of Phrygia in Asia Minor was referred to this way in ancient times; and that during the Trojan War, all the territory that included the nine principalities under the King of Ilium, known as Τροίη, was called Troja. This might seem[327] enough to clarify the description when he traveled to or from Troas, which is a part of that region; otherwise, it might seem odd to many how he could be said to come from or go to a city that all writers claimed had been in ruins for about a thousand years.

All which notwithstanding, since we reade in the Text a particular abode of seven days, and such particulars as leaving of his Cloak, Books and Parchments at Troas: And that S. Luke seems to have been taken in to the Travels of S. Paul in this place, where he begins in the Acts to write in the first person, this may rather seem to have been some City or special Habitation, than any Province or Region without such limitation.

All of this aside, since we read in the text about a specific stay of seven days, and details like leaving his cloak, books, and parchments in Troas: and it appears that St. Luke joined St. Paul on his travels at this point, where he begins to write in the first person in the Acts, it seems more likely that this was a specific city or residence rather than an entire province or area without such specification.

Now that such a City there was, and that of no mean note, is easily verified from historical observation. For though old Ilium was anciently destroyed, yet was there another raised by the relicts of that people, not in the same place, but about thirty Furlongs westward, as is to be learned from Strabo.

Now that such a city existed, and it was quite notable, this is easily confirmed through historical records. Although the old Ilium was originally destroyed, another was built by the remnants of that people, not at the same location, but about thirty furlongs to the west, as noted by Strabo.

Of this place Alexander in his expedition against Darius took especial notice, endowing it with sundry Immunities, with promise of greater matters at his return from Persia; inclined hereunto from the honour he bore unto Homer, whose earnest Reader he was, and upon whose Poems, by the help of Anaxarchus and Callisthenes, he made some observations. As also much moved hereto upon the account of his cognation with the Æacides and Kings of Molossus, whereof Andromache the Wife of Hector was Queen. After the death of Alexander, Lysimachus surrounded it with a Wall, and brought the inhabitants of the neighbour Towns unto it, and so it bore the name of Alexandria;[328] which, from Antigonus, was also called Antigonia, according to the inscription of that famous Medal in Goltsius, Colonia Troas Antigonia Alexandrea, Legio vicesima prima.

Of this place, Alexander took special notice during his campaign against Darius, granting it various privileges with the promise of more significant benefits upon his return from Persia. He was motivated by the respect he had for Homer, whose works he read diligently and on which he made some observations with the help of Anaxarchus and Callisthenes. He was also greatly influenced by his connection to the Æacides and the Kings of Molossus, from whom Andromache, wife of Hector, was queen. After Alexander died, Lysimachus built a wall around it and brought in people from the nearby towns, and it was named Alexandria; [328] which, from Antigonus, was also called Antigonia, according to the inscription on that famous medal in Goltsius, Colonia Troas Antigonia Alexandrea, Legio vicesima prima.

When the Romans first went into Asia against Antiochus ’twas but a Κωμόπολις and no great City; but, upon the Peace concluded, the Romans much advanced the same. Fimbria, the rebellious Roman, spoiled it in the Mithridatick War, boasting that he had subdued Troy in eleven days which the Grecians could not take in almost as many years. But it was again rebuilt and countenanced by the Romans, and became a Roman Colony, with great immunities conferred on it; and accordingly it is so set down by Ptolomy. For the Romans, deriving themselves from the Trojans, thought no favour too great for it; especially Julius Cæsar, who, both in imitation of Alexander, and for his own descent from Julus, of the posterity of Æneas, with much passion affected it, and, in a discontented humour,[273] was once in mind to translate the Roman wealth unto it; so that it became a very remarkable place, and was, in Strabo’s time, ἐλλογίμων πόλεων, one of the noble Cities of Asia.

When the Romans first arrived in Asia to confront Antiochus, it was just a small town and not a significant city. However, after the peace was established, the Romans greatly improved it. Fimbria, the rebellious Roman, ruined it during the Mithridatic War, bragging that he had conquered Troy in eleven days, something the Greeks couldn't achieve in almost as many years. But it was rebuilt and supported by the Romans, becoming a Roman Colony with many privileges granted to it; this is noted by Ptolemy. The Romans, claiming descent from the Trojans, believed no favor was too great for it; especially Julius Caesar, who admired it out of both imitation of Alexander and his own lineage from Julus, a descendant of Aeneas. With great passion, he once contemplated transferring Roman wealth to it, making it a very notable location, and by Strabo’s time, it was regarded as ἐλλογίμων πόλεων, one of the esteemed cities of Asia.

And, if they understood the prediction of Homer in reference unto the Romans, as some expound it in Strabo, it might much promote their affection unto that place; which being a remarkable prophecy, and scarce to be parallel’d in Pagan story, made before Rome was built, and concerning the lasting Reign of the progeny of Æneas, they could not but take especial notice of it. For thus is Neptune made to speak, when he saved Æneas from the fury of Achilles.

And if they understood the prediction of Homer regarding the Romans, as some interpret it in Strabo, it could greatly enhance their attachment to that place. This remarkable prophecy, which is hard to match in pagan history, was made before Rome was built and pertains to the enduring reign of the descendants of Æneas. They couldn’t help but pay special attention to it. For this is what Neptune says when he saved Æneas from the wrath of Achilles.

Verum agite hunc subito præsenti à morte trahamus
Ne Cronides ira flammet si fortis Achilles
Hunc mactet, fati quem Lex evadere jussit.
[329]
Ne genus intereat de læto semine totum
Dardani ab excelso præ cunctis prolibus olim,
Dilecti quos è mortali stirpe creavit,
Nunc etiam Priami stirpem Saturnius odit,
Trojugenum posthæc Æneas sceptra tenebit
Et nati natorum et qui nascentur ab illis.

The Roman favours were also continued unto S. Paul’s days; for Claudius,[274] producing an ancient Letter of the Romans unto King Seleucus concerning the Trojan Privileges, made a Release of their Tributes; and Nero Tacit. l. 13. elegantly pleaded for their Immunities, and remitted all Tributes unto them.

The Roman favors continued even in St. Paul’s time; for Claudius,[274] produced an old letter from the Romans to King Seleucus about the Trojan privileges, which granted them a release from their tributes; and Nero Implicit. l. 13. skillfully argued for their exemptions and canceled all tributes they owed.

And, therefore, there being so remarkable a City in this Territory, it may seem too hard to loose the same in the general name of the Country; and since it was so eminently favoured by Emperours, enjoying so many Immunities, and full of Roman Privileges, it was probably very populous, and a fit abode for S. Paul, who being a Roman Citizen, might live more quietly himself, and have no small number of faithfull well-wishers in it.

And so, with such a remarkable city in this region, it may seem unfair to lose its name in the overall name of the country; and since it was greatly favored by emperors, enjoying many exemptions and full of Roman privileges, it was likely very populated and a suitable place for St. Paul, who, being a Roman citizen, could live more peacefully and have a good number of loyal supporters there.

Yet must we not conceive that this was the old Troy, or re-built in the same place with it: for Troas was placed about thirty Furlongs West, and upon the Sea shore; so that, to hold a clearer apprehension hereof than is commonly delivered in the Discourses of the Ruines of Troy, we may consider one Inland Troy or old Ilium, which was built farther within the Land, and so was removed from the Port where the Grecian Fleet lay in Homer; and another Maritime Troy, which was upon the Sea Coast placed in the Maps of Ptolomy, between Lectum and Sigæum or Port Janizam, Southwest from the old City, which was this of S. Paul, and whereunto are appliable the particular accounts of[330] Bellonius, when, not an hundred years ago, he described the Ruines of Troy with their Baths, Aqueducts, Walls and Towers, to be seen from the Sea as he sailed between it and Tenedos; and where, upon nearer view, he observed some signs and impressions of his conversion in the ruines of Churches, Crosses, and Inscriptions upon Stones.

Yet we shouldn't think that this was the old Troy, or rebuilt in the same location. Troas was situated about thirty furlongs to the west, right on the seashore. To understand this better than what is usually discussed in the stories of the ruins of Troy, we should consider one inland Troy or old Ilium, which was built further inland, making it more distant from the port where the Greek fleet was located in Homer; and another maritime Troy, which was on the coastline, shown on the maps of Ptolemy, situated between Lectum and Sigæum or Port Janizam, southwest of the old city, this being the one mentioned by S. Paul. This location matches the detailed accounts of [330] Bellonius, who, not even a hundred years ago, described the ruins of Troy along with their baths, aqueducts, walls, and towers that could be seen from the sea as he sailed between it and Tenedos; and upon closer inspection, he noted some signs and remnants of Christianity in the ruins of churches, crosses, and inscriptions on stones.

Nor was this onely a famous City in the days of S. Paul, but considerable long after. For, upon the Letter of Adrianus, Philostrat. in Vita Herodis Attici. Herodes Atticus, at a great charge, repaired their Baths, contrived Aqueducts and noble Water-courses in it. As is also collectible from the Medals of Caracalla, of Severus, and Crispina; with Inscriptions, Colonia Alexandria Troas, bearing on the Reverse either an Horse, a Temple, or a Woman; denoting their destruction by an Horse, their prayers for the Emperour’s safety, and, as some conjecture, the memory of Sibylla, Phrygia or Hellespontica.

Nor was this just a famous city in the days of St. Paul, but it remained significant for a long time afterwards. For, based on the letter from Adrianus, Philostrat. *in Vita* Herodis Attici. Herodes Atticus, at great expense, renovated their baths and designed aqueducts and impressive waterways. This is also evident from the coins of Caracalla, Severus, and Crispina; with inscriptions reading Colonia Alexandria Troas, featuring on the reverse either a horse, a temple, or a woman; indicating their destruction by a horse, their prayers for the Emperor’s safety, and, as some speculate, the memory of Sibylla, Phrygia or Hellespontica.

Nor wanted this City the favour of Christian Princes, but was made a Bishop’s See under the Archbishop of Cyzicum; but in succeeding discords was destroyed and ruined, and the nobler Stones translated to Constantinople by the Turks to beautifie their Mosques and other Buildings.

Nor did this city seek the favor of Christian princes; rather, it became a bishopric under the Archbishop of Cyzicum. However, in later conflicts, it was destroyed and devastated, with the finer stones being taken to Constantinople by the Turks to enhance their mosques and other buildings.

Concerning the Dead Sea, accept of these few Remarks.

About the Dead Sea, here are a few comments.

In the Map of the Dead Sea we meet with the Figure of the Cities which were destroyed: of Sodom, Gomorrha, Admah and Zeboim; but with no uniformity; men placing them variously, and, from the uncertainty of their situation, taking a fair liberty to set them where they please.

In the Map of the Dead Sea, we encounter the representations of the cities that were destroyed: Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboim; but there's no consistency in their placement; people place them differently, and due to the uncertainty of their locations, they feel free to position them wherever they want.

For Admah, Zeboim and Gomorrha, there is no light from the Text to define their situation. But, that Sodom could not be far from Segor which was seated under the Mountains near the side of the Lake, seems inferrible from the sudden arrival of Lot, who, coming from Sodom at day break, attained to Segor at Sun rising; and therefore Sodom is to be placed not many miles from it, not in the middle of the Lake, which against that place is about eighteen miles over, and so will leave nine miles to be gone in so small a space of time.

For Admah, Zeboim, and Gomorrha, there's no information from the text to clarify their situation. However, it can be inferred that Sodom was likely not far from Segor, which was located by the mountains near the lake. This deduction comes from the quick arrival of Lot, who left Sodom at dawn and reached Segor at sunrise. Therefore, Sodom should be placed within a few miles of Segor, rather than in the middle of the lake, which is about eighteen miles across at that point, leaving only nine miles to cover in such a short time.

The Valley being large, the Lake now in length about seventy English miles, the River Jordan and divers others running over the Plain, ’tis probable the best Cities were seated upon those Streams: but how the Jordan passed or winded, or where it took in the other Streams, is a point too old for Geography to determine.

The Valley is large, with the Lake now stretching about seventy miles long, and the River Jordan along with several others flowing over the Plain. It’s likely that the best cities were built along those waterways. However, how the Jordan twisted and turned, or where it merged with the other rivers, is something too old for Geography to clarify.

For, that the River gave the fruitfulness unto this Valley by over watring that low Region, seems plain from that expression in the Text,[275] that it was watered, sicut Paradisus et Ægyptus, like Eden and the Plains of Mesopotamia, where Euphrates yearly overfloweth; or like Ægypt where Nilus doth the like: and seems probable also from the same course of the River not far above this Valley where the Israelites passed Jordan, where ’tis said that Jordan overfloweth its Banks in the time of Harvest.

Because the River provided fertility to this Valley by flooding that low area, it's clear from the expression in the Text,[275] that it was watered, like Paradise and Egypt, similar to Eden and the Plains of Mesopotamia, where the Euphrates overflows every year; or like Egypt where the Nile does the same: and it also seems likely from the same path of the River not far above this Valley where the Israelites crossed the Jordan, where it’s said that the Jordan overflows its Banks at harvest time.

That it must have had some passage under ground in the compass of this Valley before the creation of this Lake, seems necessary from the great current of Jordan, and from the Rivers Arnon, Cedron, Zaeth, which empty into this Valley; but where to place that concurrence of Waters or place of its absorbition, there is no authentick decision.

That it must have had some underground flow through this Valley before the creation of this Lake seems necessary due to the strong current of Jordan, and from the Rivers Arnon, Cedron, Zaeth, which flow into this Valley; but there is no definitive answer on where to locate that convergence of Waters or its point of absorption.

The probablest place may be set somewhat Southward, below the Rivers that run into it on the East or Western Shore: and somewhat agreeable unto the account which Brocardus received from the Sarazens which lived near it, Jordanem ingredi Mare Mortuum et rursum egredi, sed post exiguum intervallum à Terra absorberi.

The most likely location can be identified a bit to the south, below the rivers that flow into it from the eastern or western shore; and somewhat consistent with the report that Brocardus got from the Saracens living nearby, Jordanem ingredi Mare Mortuum et rursum egredi, sed post exiguum intervallum à Terra absorberi.

Strabo speaks naturally of this Lake, that it was first caused by Earthquakes, by sulphureous and bituminous eruptions, arising from the Earth. But the Scripture makes it plain to have been from a miraculous hand, and by a remarkable expression, pluit Dominus ignem et Sulphur à Domino. See also Deut. 29. in ardore Salis: burning the Cities and destroying all things about the Plain, destroying the vegetable nature of Plants and all living things, salting and making barren the whole Soil, and, by these fiery Showers, kindling and setting loose the body of the bituminous Mines, which shewed their lower Veins before but in some few Pits and openings, swallowing up the Foundation of their Cities; opening the bituminous Treasures below, and making a smoak like a Furnace able to be discerned by Abraham at a good distance from it.

Strabo naturally describes this Lake as being formed initially by earthquakes and the release of sulfurous and tar-like substances from the Earth. However, the Scriptures clearly attribute its creation to a miraculous act, stating, pluit Dominus ignem et Sulphur à Domino. Refer also to Deut. 29. in ardore Salis: it mentions the burning of cities and the destruction of everything around the Plain, ruining the plants and all living things, salting the soil and rendering it barren. These fiery showers ignited and released the bituminous deposits, which were only previously visible in a few pits and openings, swallowing up the foundations of their cities; they uncovered the bituminous treasures below, producing smoke like a furnace that could be seen by Abraham from a considerable distance.

If this little may give you satisfaction, I shall be glad, as being, Sir,

If this little bit brings you satisfaction, I’ll be happy, as being, Sir,

Yours, etc.

Yours, etc.

Footnotes

References

[273] Sueton.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Suetonius.

[274] Sueton.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Suetonius.

[275] Gen. 13. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 13:10

OF THE ANSWERS

of the Oracle of Apollo at Delphos to
Croesus King of Lydia.

of the Oracle of Apollo at Delphi to
Croesus, King of Lydia.

TRACT XI

TRACT XI

Sir,

Sir,

Among the Oracles[276] of Appollo there are none more celebrated than those which he delivered unto Crœsus King of Lydia,[277] who seems of all Princes to have held the greatest dependence on them. But most considerable are his plain and intelligible replies which he made unto the same King, when he sent his Chains of Captivity unto Delphos, after his overthrow by Cyrus, with sad expostulations why he encouraged him unto that fatal War by his Oracle, saying,[278] Crœsus, if he Wars against the Persians, shall dissolve a great Empire. Why, at least, he prevented not that sad infelicity of his devoted and bountifull Servant, and whether it were fair or honourable for the Gods of Greece to be ingratefull: which being a plain and open delivery of Delphos, and scarce to be parallel’d in any ancient story, it may well deserve your farther consideration.

Among the Oracles[276] of Apollo, none are more famous than those given to Croesus, King of Lydia,[277] who seemed to rely on them more than any other ruler. Most notable are his clear and straightforward responses to the same King when he sent his chains of captivity to Delphos, after being defeated by Cyrus, expressing his sorrow about why the Oracle encouraged him to engage in that disastrous war, saying,[278] "Croesus, if you go to war against the Persians, you will bring down a great empire." Why didn’t he at least prevent the tragic fate of his devoted and generous servant, and is it fair or honorable for the gods of Greece to be ungrateful? This clear and open communication from Delphos, which is hard to find paralleled in ancient stories, truly deserves your further consideration.

1. His first reply was, That Crœsus suffered not for himself; but paid the transgression of his fifth predecessour,[334] who kill’d his Master and usurp’d the dignity unto which he held no title.

1. His first response was, That Crœsus didn’t suffer for his own actions; instead, he paid for the wrongdoing of his fifth predecessor,[334] who killed his Master and took over a position to which he had no right.

Now whether Crœsus suffered upon this account or not, hereby he plainly betrayed his insufficiency to protect him; and also obliquely discovered he had a knowledge of his misfortune; for knowing that wicked act lay yet unpunished, he might well divine some of his successours might smart for it: and also understanding he was like to be the last of that race, he might justly fear and conclude this infelicity upon him.

Now, whether Crœsus suffered because of this or not, he clearly showed his inability to protect himself; he also indirectly revealed that he was aware of his misfortune. Since he knew that the evil deed was still unpunished, he could reasonably guess that some of his successors might pay for it. Also, realizing he was likely to be the last of his lineage, he could justifiably fear and conclude that this misfortune was aimed at him.

Hereby he also acknowledged the inevitable justice of God; that though Revenge lay dormant, it would not always sleep; and consequently confessed the just hand of God punishing unto the third and fourth generation, nor suffering such iniquities to pass for ever unrevenged.

Hereby he also recognized the undeniable justice of God; that although Revenge might be quiet for a while, it wouldn’t stay that way forever; and so he admitted that God’s hand justly punishes to the third and fourth generation, not allowing such wrongdoings to go unpunished forever.

Hereby he flatteringly encouraged him in the opinion of his own merits, and that he onely suffered for other mens transgressions: mean while he concealed Crœsus his pride, elation of mind and secure conceit of his own unparallel’d felicity, together with the vanity, pride and height of luxury of the Lydian Nation, which the Spirit of Delphos knew well to be ripe and ready for destruction.

Here, he flatteringly boosted his confidence in his own worth, suggesting that he was only suffering because of the mistakes of others. Meanwhile, he kept hidden Crœsus's pride, arrogance, and overconfidence in his own unmatched good fortune, along with the vanity, pride, and excessive luxury of the Lydian Nation, which the Spirit of Delphos knew was close to facing destruction.

2. A Second excuse was, That it is not in the power of God to hinder the Decree of Fate. A general evasion for any falsified prediction founded upon the common opinion of Fate, which impiously subjecteth the power of Heaven unto it; widely discovering the folly of such as repair unto him concerning future events: which, according unto this rule, must go on as the Fates have ordered, beyond his power to prevent or theirs to avoid; and consequently teaching that his[335] Oracles had onely this use to render men more miserable by foreknowing their misfortunes; whereof Crœsus himself had a sensible experience in that Dæmoniacal Dream concerning his eldest Son, That he should be killed by a Spear, which, after all care and caution, he found inevitably to befall him.

2. A second excuse was, That it is not in God's power to stop the decree of fate. This is a common excuse for any false prediction based on the widespread belief in fate, which wrongly puts Heaven's power under its influence. It clearly shows the foolishness of those who seek guidance about future events from Him: according to this belief, things must happen as fate has determined, beyond His ability to prevent or their ability to avoid; and it ultimately suggests that His[335] Oracles only serve to make people more miserable by foreseeing their misfortunes. Crœsus himself had a painful experience of this in that prophetic dream about his eldest son, That he would be killed by a spear, which, despite all his efforts and precautions, he found was unavoidable.

3. In his Third Apology he assured him that he endeavoured to transfer the evil Fate and to pass it upon his Children; and did however procrastinate his infelicity, and deferred the destruction of Sardis and his own Captivity three years longer than was fatally decreed upon it.

3. In his Third Apology, he assured him that he tried to shift the bad luck and pass it on to his Children; however, he delayed his misfortune and postponed the destruction of Sardis and his own captivity for three more years than what was destined to happen.

Wherein while he wipes off the stain of Ingratitude, he leaves no small doubt whether, it being out of his power to contradict or transfer the Fates of his Servants, it be not also beyond it to defer such signal events, and whereon the Fates of whole Nations do depend.

Where, while he clears the stain of ingratitude, he raises significant doubt about whether, since he can't contradict or change the fates of his servants, he can also postpone such important events that affect the fates of entire nations.

As also, whether he intended or endeavoured to bring to pass what he pretended, some question might be made. For that he should attempt or think he could translate his infelicity upon his Sons, it could not consist with his judgment, which attempts not impossibles or things beyond his power; nor with his knowledge of future things, and the Fates of succeeding Generations: for he understood that Monarchy was to expire in himself, and could particularly foretell the infelicity of his Sons, and hath also made remote predictions unto others concerning the fortunes of many succeeding descents; as appears in that answer unto Attalus,

As well, there might be some doubt about whether he really meant or tried to achieve what he claimed. For him to try or believe he could pass on his misfortunes to his sons doesn’t align with his judgment, which doesn’t pursue the impossible or things beyond his ability; nor does it fit with his understanding of future events and the fates of future generations. He knew that his monarchy would end with him, and he could specifically foresee the misfortunes of his sons, having also made distant predictions to others about the fortunes of many future generations, as shown in that response to Attalus,

Be of good courage, Attalus, thou shalt reign
And thy Sons Sons, but not their Sons again.

As also unto Cypselus King of Corinth.

As also to Cypselus King of Corinth.

Happy is the Man who at my Altar stands,
Great Cypselus who Corinth now commands.
Happy is he, his Sons shall happy be,
But for their Sons, unhappy days they’ll see.

Now, being able to have so large a prospect of future things, and of the fate of many Generations, it might well be granted he was not ignorant of the Fate of Crœsus his Sons, and well understood it was in vain to think to translate his misery upon them.

Now, having such a broad view of future events and the destinies of many generations, it could certainly be acknowledged that he was not unaware of the fate of Crœsus and his sons, and he fully understood that it was pointless to try to pass his suffering onto them.

4. In the Fourth part of his reply, he clears himself of Ingratitude which Hell it self cannot hear of; alledging that he had saved his life when he was ready to be burnt, by sending a mighty Showre, in a fair and cloudless day, to quench the Fire already kindled, which all the Servants of Cyrus could not doe. Though this Shower might well be granted, as much concerning his honour, and not beyond his power; yet whether this mercifull Showre fell not out contingently or were not contrived by an higher power, which hath often pity upon Pagans, and rewardeth their vertues sometimes with extraordinary temporal favours; also, in no unlike case, who was the authour of those few fair minutes, which, in a showry day, gave onely time enough for the burning of Sylla’s Body, some question might be made.

4. In the fourth part of his response, he defends himself against ingratitude that even Hell cannot bear to hear. He claims that he saved his life when he was about to be burned by sending a mighty rain shower on a clear day to put out the fire that all of Cyrus's servants could not extinguish. While this shower can be seen as his honor and within his power, it's worth questioning whether this merciful rain was just a coincidence or orchestrated by a higher power, which often shows compassion to non-believers and rewards their virtues with unexpected earthly favors. Similarly, one might question who was responsible for those few fair moments that, on a rainy day, gave just enough time for the burning of Sylla's body.

5. The last excuse devolveth the errour and miscarriage of the business upon Crœsus, and that he deceived himself by an inconsiderate misconstruction of his Oracle, that if he had doubted, he should not have passed it over in silence, but consulted again for an exposition of it. Besides, he had neither discussed,[337] nor well perpended his Oracle concerning Cyrus, whereby he might have understood not to engage against him.

5. The final excuse puts the blame for the mistake and failure of the business on Crœsus, saying he fooled himself with a careless misunderstanding of his Oracle. If he had questioned it, he wouldn’t have just ignored it but would have sought clarification. Additionally, he hadn’t examined,[337] or properly considered his Oracle regarding Cyrus, which could have helped him realize not to confront him.

Wherein, to speak indifferently, the deception and miscarriage seems chiefly to lie at Crœsus his door, who, if not infatuated with confidence and security, might justly have doubted the construction: besides, he had received two Oracles before, which clearly hinted an unhappy time unto him: the first concerning Cyrus.

Where, to put it simply, the deception and failure mainly seem to fall on Crœsus, who, if not blinded by confidence and security, would have had good reason to question the situation: moreover, he had received two Oracles before that clearly warned him of an unfortunate period ahead: the first regarding Cyrus.

When ever a Mule shall o’er the Medians reign,
Stay not, but unto Hermus fly amain.

Herein though he understood not the Median Mule of Cyrus, that is, of his mixed descent, and from Assyrian and Median Parents, yet he could not but apprehend some misfortune from that quarter.

Here, even though he didn't fully understand the Median Mule of Cyrus, meaning his mixed heritage from Assyrian and Median parents, he still sensed that some trouble was coming from that direction.

Though this prediction seemed a notable piece of Divination, yet did it not so highly magnifie his natural sagacity or knowledge of future events as was by many esteemed; he having no small assistance herein from the Prophecy of Daniel concerning the Persian Monarchy, and the Prophecy of Jeremiah and Isaiah, wherein he might reade the name of Cyrus who should restore the Captivity of the Jews, and must, therefore, be the great Monarch and Lord of all those Nations.

Though this prediction seemed like a significant feat of Divination, it didn't showcase his natural insight or understanding of future events as highly as many believed. He had considerable help from the Prophecy of Daniel regarding the Persian Empire, as well as the Prophecies of Jeremiah and Isaiah, where he could read the name of Cyrus, who would free the Jews from captivity and, therefore, must be the great ruler of all those Nations.

The same misfortune was also foretold when he demanded of Apollo if ever he should hear his dumb Son speak.

The same misfortune was predicted when he asked Apollo if he would ever hear his mute Son speak.

O foolish Crœsus who hast made this choice,
To know when thou shalt hear thy dumb Son’s voice;
Better he still were mute, would nothing say,
When he first speaks, look for a dismal day.

This, if he contrived not the time and the means of his recovery, was no ordinary divination: yet how to make out the verity of the story some doubt may yet remain. For though the causes of deafness and dumbness were removed, yet since words are attained by hearing, and men speak not without instruction, how he should be able immediately to utter such apt and significant words, as Ἄνθρωπε, μὴ κτεῖνε Κροῖσον,[279] O Man slay not Crœsus, it cannot escape some doubt, since the Story also delivers, that he was deaf and dumb, that he then first began to speak, and spake all his life after.

This, if he didn't control the timing and the means of his recovery, wasn't just ordinary insight: yet there may still be some doubt about the truth of the story. For although the causes of his deafness and muteness were removed, since words are learned through hearing, and people can't speak without guidance, how he could immediately utter such fitting and meaningful words, like Ἄνθρωπε, μὴ κτεῖνε Κροῖσον,[279] O Man slay not Crœsus, remains uncertain. The story also states that he was deaf and mute, and that he began to speak for the first time then, continuing to talk for the rest of his life.

Now, if Crœsus had consulted again for a clearer exposition of what was doubtfully delivered, whether the Oracle would have spake out the second time or afforded a clearer answer, some question might be made from the examples of his practice upon the like demands.

Now, if Crœsus had asked again for a clearer explanation of what was ambiguously stated, whether the Oracle would have spoken up a second time or provided a clearer answer is open to question based on his previous experiences with similar requests.

So when the Spartans had often fought with ill success against the Tegeates, they consulted the Oracle what God they should appease, to become victorious over them. The answer was, that they should remove the Bones of Orestes. Though the words were plain, yet the thing was obscure, and like finding out the Body of Moses. And therefore they once more demanded in what place they should find the same; unto whom he returned this answer,

So when the Spartans frequently faced defeat against the Tegeates, they asked the Oracle which God they needed to appease to win against them. The response was that they should remove the Bones of Orestes. Although the words were clear, the task was unclear and akin to locating the Body of Moses. Therefore, they asked again where they could find it, to which the Oracle responded,

When in the Tegean Plains a place thou find’st
Where blasts are made by two impetuous Winds,
Where that that strikes is struck, blows follow blows,
There doth the Earth Orestes Bones enclose.

Which obscure reply the wisest of Sparta could not make out, and was casually unriddled by one talking with a Smith who had found large Bones of a Man[339] buried about his House; the Oracle importing no more than a Smith’s Forge, expressed by a Double Bellows, the Hammer and Anvil therein.

Which unclear response the wisest of Sparta couldn’t figure out, and was casually explained by someone chatting with a Smith who had discovered large bones of a man[339] buried near his home; the Oracle meant nothing more than a Smith’s Forge, represented by a Double Bellows, the Hammer, and the Anvil inside.

Now, why the Oracle should place such consideration upon the Bones of Orestes the Son of Agamemnon, a mad man and a murtherer, if not to promote the idolatry of the Heathens, and maintain a superstitious veneration of things of no activity, it may leave no small obscurity.

Now, why the Oracle would give so much importance to the Bones of Orestes, the son of Agamemnon, a madman and a murderer, if not to encourage the idol worship of the pagans and keep a superstitious respect for things that are inactive, remains quite unclear.

Or why, in a business so clear in his knowledge, he should affect so obscure expressions it may also be wondred; if it were not to maintain the wary and evasive method in his answers: for, speaking obscurely in things beyond doubt within his knowledge, he might be more tolerably dark in matters beyond his prescience.

Or why, in a business he clearly understands, he should use such unclear expressions is also puzzling; unless it's to keep his responses cautious and vague: by speaking ambiguously about things he knows for sure, he might get away with being more unclear in matters he doesn’t know.

Though EI were inscribed over the Gate of Delphos, yet was there no uniformity in his deliveries. Sometimes with that obscurity as argued a fearfull prophecy; sometimes so plainly as might confirm a spirit of divinity; sometimes morally, deterring from vice and villany; another time vitiously, and in the spirit of bloud and cruelty: observably modest in his civil enigma and periphrasis of that part which old Numa would plainly name,[280] and Medea would not understand, when he advised Ægeus not to draw out his foot before, untill he arriv’d upon the Athenian ground; whereas another time he seemed too literal in that unseemly epithet unto Cyanus King of Cyprus,[281] and put a beastly trouble upon all Ægypt to find out the Urine of a true Virgin. Sometimes, more beholding unto memory than invention, he delighted to express himself in the bare Verses of Homer. But that he principally affected Poetry, and that the Priest not[340] onely or always composed his prosal raptures into Verse, seems plain from his necromantical Prophecies, whilst the dead Head in Phlegon delivers a long Prediction in Verse; and at the raising of the Ghost of Commodus unto Caracalla, when none of his Ancestours would speak, the divining Spirit versified his infelicities; corresponding herein to the apprehensions of elder times, who conceived not onely a Majesty but something of Divinity in Poetry, and as in ancient times the old Theologians delivered their inventions.

Though EI was inscribed over the Gate of Delphos, there was no consistency in his messages. Sometimes, he spoke with such obscurity that it suggested a fearful prophecy; other times, he was so clear that it could confirm a divine spirit. Sometimes, he advised morally, steering people away from vice and evil; at other times, viciously, in a spirit of blood and cruelty. He was notably modest in his civil mysteries and convoluted expressions about topics that the old Numa would name directly,[280] and Medea wouldn't understand, like when he warned Ægeus not to step forward until he reached Athenian soil. Yet at another time, he seemed too literal in that inappropriate term directed at Cyanus, King of Cyprus,[281] and caused great distress in all of Egypt to determine the urine of a true virgin. Sometimes, focusing more on memory than creativity, he enjoyed expressing himself in the simple verses of Homer. However, it is clear that he primarily favored poetry, as the Priest not only or always transformed his prose raptures into verse; this is apparent in his necromantic prophecies, where the dead head in Phlegon delivers a long prediction in verse. When the ghost of Commodus was called forth to Caracalla, and none of his ancestors would speak, the divining spirit recited his misfortunes in verse; reflecting the views of earlier times, who believed poetry held both majesty and a sense of divinity, much like the ancient theologians conveyed their ideas.

Some critical Readers might expect in his oraculous Poems a more than ordinary strain and true spirit of Apollo; not contented to find that Spirits make Verses like Men, beating upon the filling Epithet, and taking the licence of dialects and lower helps, common to humane Poetry; wherein, since Scaliger, who hath spared none of the Greeks, hath thought it wisedom to be silent, we shall make no excursion.

Some critical readers might expect his prophetic poems to have an extraordinary quality and genuine spirit of Apollo; they aren't satisfied to see that spirits create verses like humans, focusing on embellishments and using dialects and simpler techniques common in human poetry. Since Scaliger, who has criticized all the Greeks, deemed it wise to remain silent, we won't wander off topic.

Others may wonder how the curiosity of elder times, having this opportunity of his Answers, omitted Natural Questions; or how the old Magicians discovered no more Philosophy; and if they had the assistance of Spirits, could rest content with the bare assertions of things, without the knowledge of their causes; whereby they had made their Acts iterable by sober hands, and a standing part of Philosophy. Many wise Divines hold a reality in the wonders of the Ægyptian Magicians, and that those magnalia which they performed before Pharaoh were not mere delusions of Sense. Rightly to understand how they made Serpents out of Rods; Froggs and Bloud of Water, were worth half Porta’s Magick.

Others might question why, with access to his Answers, people in older times ignored Natural Questions or why ancient Magicians didn’t discover more Philosophy. If they had the help of Spirits, why were they satisfied with just claiming things, without understanding their causes? This would have allowed them to repeat their actions reliably and make those acts a permanent part of Philosophy. Many wise theologians believe in the reality of the wonders performed by the Egyptian Magicians, asserting that the magnalia they demonstrated before Pharaoh weren’t just illusions. Understanding how they turned Rods into Serpents or transformed Water into Frogs and Blood would be worth half of Porta’s magic.

Hermolaus Barbarus was scarce in his wits, when, upon conference with a Spirit, he would demand no[341] other question than the explication of Aristotle’s Entelecheia. Appion the Grammarian, that would raise the Ghost of Homer to decide the Controversie of his Country, made a frivolous and pedantick use of Necromancy. Philostratus did as little, that call’d up the Ghost of Achilles for a particular of the Story of Troy. Smarter curiosities would have been at the great Elixir, the Flux and Reflux of the Sea, with other noble obscurities in Nature; but probably all in vain: in matters cognoscible and framed for our disquisition, our Industry must be our Oracle, and Reason our Apollo.

Hermolaus Barbarus wasn't exactly bright when, after talking to a spirit, the only question he asked was to clarify Aristotle’s Entelecheia. Appion the Grammarian, who tried to summon the ghost of Homer to settle a debate from his homeland, used necromancy in a shallow and pretentious way. Philostratus did something just as pointless when he called up the ghost of Achilles to get details about the story of Troy. More interesting inquiries would have included the great Elixir, the ebb and flow of the sea, and other significant mysteries in nature; but probably all for nothing: in matters we can actually understand and that are meant for our exploration, we must rely on our own efforts as our guide, and reason must be our Apollo.

Not to know things without the Arch of our intellectuals, or what Spirits apprehend, is the imperfection of our nature not our knowledge, and rather inscience than ignorance in man. Revelation might render a great part of the Creation easie which now seems beyond the stretch of humane indagation, and welcome no doubt from good hands might be a true Almagest, and great celestial construction: a clear Systeme of the planetical Bodies of the invisible and seeming useless Stars unto us, of the many Suns in the eighth Sphere, what they are, what they contain and to what more immediately those Stupendous Bodies are serviceable. But being not hinted in the authentick Revelation of God, nor known how far their discoveries are stinted; if they should come unto us from the mouth of evil Spirits, the belief thereof might be as unsafe as the enquiry.

Not knowing things without the guidance of our intellectuals, or what spirits perceive, is a flaw in our nature, not our knowledge, and more about ignorance than true lack of understanding in people. Revelation could make a significant part of creation easier to understand, which now seems beyond our ability to explore, and surely, knowledge from credible sources could be a true Almagest, offering a great layout of the celestial structure: a clear system of the planetary bodies of the invisible and seemingly useless stars to us, and the many suns in the eighth sphere—what they are, what they contain, and how those incredible bodies serve us. But since this isn't revealed in God's authentic word, and we don't know how limited their discoveries might be; if they were to come to us from the mouths of evil spirits, believing them could be as dangerous as seeking after them.

This is a copious Subject; but, having exceeded the bounds of a letter, I will not, now, pursue it farther. I am

This is a broad topic, but since I've gone beyond the limits of this letter, I won't go into it any further. I am

Yours, etc.

Yours, etc.

Footnotes

References

[276] See Vulg. Err. l. 7. c. 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Vulg. Err. book 7, chapter 12.

[277] Herod. l. 1. 46, 47, etc. 90, 91.

[277] Herod. l. 1. 46, 47, etc. 90, 91.

[278] Προλέγουσαι Κροίσω, ἢν στρατεύηται ἐπὶ Πέρσας, μεγάλην ἀρχήν μιν καταλύσειν. Herod. Ibid. 54.

[278] Saying that Croesus, if he goes to war against the Persians, would bring down a great empire. Herod. Ibid. 54.

[279] Herod. l. 1. 85.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Herod. l. 1. 85.

[280] Plut. in Thes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Plut. in Thes.

[281] V. Herod.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ V. Herod.


A PROPHECY

Concerning the future state of several Nations,

Concerning the future state of several nations,

In a Letter written upon occasion of an old
Prophecy sent to the Authour from a Friend,
with a Request that he would consider it.

In a letter written about an old
prophecy sent to the author
from a friend,
with a request for him to think it over.

TRACT XII

TRACT XII

Sir,

Sir,

I take no pleasure in Prophecies so hardly intelligible, and pointing at future things from a pretended spirit of Divination; of which sort this seems to be which came unto your hand, and you were pleased to send unto me. And therefore, for your easier apprehension, divertisement and consideration, I present you with a very different kind of prediction: not positively or peremptorily telling you what shall come to pass; yet pointing at things not without all reason or probability of their events; not built upon fatal decrees, or inevitable designations, but upon conjectural foundations, whereby things wished may be promoted, and such as are feared, may more probably be prevented.

I don’t find any joy in prophecies that are so hard to understand and that claim to predict the future through some supposed spirit of divination; this seems to be the kind you sent me. So, for your better understanding, entertainment, and reflection, I’m giving you a very different type of prediction: one that doesn’t insist on telling you exactly what will happen; instead, it hints at possibilities that are reasonable and likely. It’s not based on strict decrees or unavoidable outcomes, but on educated guesses that may help bring about what you hope for and help avoid what you fear.

THE PROPHECY

THE PROPHECY

When New England shall trouble New Spain.
When Jamaica shall be Lady of the Isles and the Main.
When Spain shall be in America hid,
And Mexico shall prove a Madrid.
When Mahomet’s Ships on the Baltick shall ride,
And Turks shall labour to have Ports on that side.
When Africa shall no more sell out their Blacks
To make Slaves and Drudges to the American Tracts.
When Batavia the Old shall be contemn’d by the New.
When a new Drove of Tartars shall China subdue.
When America shall cease to send out its Treasure,
But employ it at home in American Pleasure.
When the new World shall the old invade,
Nor count them their Lords but their fellows in Trade.
When Men shall almost pass to Venice by Land,
Not in deep Water but from Sand to Sand.
When Nova Zembla shall be no stay
Unto those who pass to or from Cathay.
Then think strange things are come to light,
Whereof but few have had a foresight.

THE EXPOSITION OF THE PROPHECY

When New England shall trouble New Spain.

When New England troubles New Spain.

That is, When that thriving Colony, which hath so much encreased in our days, and in the space of about fifty years, that they can, as they report, raise between twenty and thirty thousand men upon an exigency, shall in process of time be so advanced, as to be able to send forth Ships and Fleets, as to infest the American Spanish Ports and Maritime Dominions by depredations or assaults; for which attempts they are not like to be unprovided, as abounding in the Materials for Shipping, Oak and Firre. And when length of time shall so far encrease that industrious people, that the neighbouring Country will not contain them, they will range still farther and be able, in time, to set forth great Armies, seek for new possessions, or make considerable and conjoined migrations, according to the custom of swarming Northern Nations; wherein it is not likely that they will move Northward, but toward the Southern and richer Countries, which are either in the Dominions or Frontiers of the Spaniards: and may not improbably erect new Dominions in places not yet thought of, and yet, for some Centuries, beyond their power or Ambition.

That is, when that thriving colony, which has grown so much in our time, and in about fifty years can reportedly raise between twenty and thirty thousand men in an emergency, eventually becomes advanced enough to send out ships and fleets to raid the American Spanish ports and maritime territories; they will not be unprepared for such attempts, since they have an abundance of materials for shipping, like oak and fir. As time goes on and this industrious population grows to the point where the neighboring country can't hold them anymore, they will venture even farther and eventually be able to deploy large armies, seek new territories, or make significant migrations, similar to the swarming of Northern nations; it's unlikely they will move northward but rather aim for the southern and wealthier countries, which are either in Spanish territories or on the borders. They may feasibly establish new territories in places not yet considered, and for some centuries, beyond their current power or ambition.

When Jamaica shall be Lady of the Isles and the Main.

When Jamaica will be the queen of the islands and the mainland.

That is, When that advantageous Island shall be well peopled, it may become so strong and potent as to over-power the neighbouring Isles, and also a part of[345] the main Land, especially the Maritime parts. And already in their infancy they have given testimony of their power and courage in their bold attempts upon Campeche and Santa Martha; and in that notable attempt upon Panama on the Western side of America: especially considering this Island is sufficiently large to contain a numerous people, of a Northern and warlike descent, addicted to martial affairs both by Sea and Land, and advantageously seated to infest their neighbours both of the Isles and the Continent, and like to be a receptacle for Colonies of the same originals from Barbadoes and the neighbour Isles.

When that advantageous island is well populated, it could become so strong and powerful that it overpowers the neighboring islands and parts of[345] the mainland, especially the coastal areas. Even in their early days, they have shown their strength and bravery through their bold attempts on Campeche and Santa Martha, and in that significant attempt on Panama on the western side of America. This island is large enough to support a large population of northern, warlike people who are inclined towards military efforts both by sea and land, and it is strategically positioned to threaten their neighbors, both the islands and the mainland, and is likely to become a hub for colonies of the same origins from Barbados and the neighboring islands.

When Spain shall be in America hid;
And
Mexico shall prove a Madrid.

When Spain is in America hidden; And Mexico will be a Madrid.

That is, When Spain, either by unexpected disasters, or continued emissions of people into America, which have already thinned the Country, shall be farther exhausted at home: or when, in process of time, their Colonies shall grow by many accessions more than their Originals, then Mexico may become a Madrid, and as considerable in people, wealth and splendour; wherein that place is already so well advanced, that accounts scarce credible are given of it. And it is so advantageously seated, that, by Acapulco and other Ports on the South Sea, they may maintain a communication and commerce with the Indian Isles and Territories, and with China and Japan, and on this side, by Porto Belo and others, hold correspondence with Europe and Africa.

That is, when Spain, either due to unexpected disasters or the ongoing emigration of people to America, which has already reduced the population in the country, becomes even more depleted at home: or when, over time, their colonies grow significantly larger than the original territories, then Mexico could become a Madrid, as notable in population, wealth, and grandeur; it is already well on its way, with stories about it seeming almost unbelievable. Its location is so strategically positioned that, through Acapulco and other ports on the South Sea, it can maintain communication and trade with the Indian Isles and territories, as well as with China and Japan, and on this side, through Porto Belo and others, it can connect with Europe and Africa.

When Mahomet’s Ships in the Baltick shall ride.

When Muhammad’s ships in the Baltic will be sailing.

Of this we cannot be out of all fear; for, if the[346] Turk should master Poland, he would be soon at this Sea. And from the odd constitution of the Polish Government, the divisions among themselves, jealousies between their Kingdom and Republick; vicinity of the Tartars, treachery of the Cossacks, and the method of Turkish Policy, to be at Peace with the Emperour of Germany when he is at War with the Poles, there may be cause to fear that this may come to pass. And then he would soon endeavour to have Ports upon that Sea, as not wanting Materials for Shipping. And, having a new acquist of stout and warlike men, may be a terrour unto the confiners on that Sea, and to Nations which now conceive themselves safe from such an Enemy.

We can’t ignore this fear; if the [346] Turk were to take control of Poland, he would quickly reach this Sea. Given the strange setup of the Polish Government, the internal divisions, the rivalries between their Kingdom and Republic, the closeness of the Tartars, the treachery of the Cossacks, and the way Turkish policy works—being at peace with the Emperor of Germany while at war with the Poles—there's a real reason to worry that this could happen. If that were the case, he would soon try to establish Ports on that Sea, as he wouldn’t lack for resources for shipping. With a fresh supply of strong and battle-ready men, he could become a serious threat to neighboring countries on that Sea and to nations that currently feel safe from such an enemy.

When Africa shall no more sell out their Blacks.

When Africa will no longer exploit their Black people.

That is, When African Countries shall no longer make it a common Trade to sell away the people to serve in the drudgery of American Plantations. And that may come to pass when ever they shall be well civilized, and acquainted with Arts and Affairs sufficient to employ people in their Countries: if also they should be converted to Christianity, but especially unto Mahometism; for then they would never sell those of their Religion to be Slaves unto Christians.

That is, when African countries stop the common practice of selling people to work on American plantations. This could happen when they become well-developed and skilled enough to employ their own people. If they also convert to Christianity, or especially to Islam, they would never sell those of their faith into slavery for Christians.

When Batavia the Old shall be contemn’d by the New.

When Batavia the Old is looked down upon by the New.

When the Plantations of the Hollanders at Batavia in the East Indies, and other places in the East Indies, shall, by their conquests and advancements, become so powerfull in the Indian Territories; Then their Original Countries and States of Holland are like to be contemned by them, and obeyed onely as they please.[347] And they seem to be in a way unto it at present by their several Plantations, new acquists and enlargements: and they have lately discovered a part of the Southern Continent, and several places which may be serviceable unto them, when ever time shall enlarge them unto such necessities.

When the Dutch plantations in Batavia and other locations in the East Indies grow strong through their conquests and progress, their home country of Holland is likely to be disregarded by them, and they will only follow its orders when it suits them.[347] It looks like they are on their way to this now with their various plantations, new acquisitions, and expansions. They have recently found part of the Southern Continent and several locations that could be beneficial to them whenever they need to grow.

And a new Drove of Tartars shall China subdue.

And a new group of Tartars shall China conquer.

Which is no strange thing if we consult the Histories of China, and successive Inundations made by Tartarian Nations. For when the Invaders, in process of time, have degenerated into the effeminacy and softness of the Chineses, then they themselves have suffered a new Tartarian Conquest and Inundation. And this hath happened from time beyond our Histories: for, according to their account, the famous Wall of China, built against the irruptions of the Tartars, was begun above a hundred years before the Incarnation.

It's not surprising if we look at the histories of China and the repeated invasions by Tartarian nations. Over time, when the invaders become as soft and delicate as the Chinese, they experience another Tartarian conquest and invasion. This has been happening long before our recorded histories: according to their accounts, the famous Wall of China, built to protect against Tartarian attacks, started over a hundred years before the birth of Christ.

When America shall cease to send forth its treasure,
But employ it at home for American Pleasure.

When America stops sending out its wealth,
And uses it at home for the enjoyment of Americans.

That is, When America shall be better civilized, new policied and divided between great Princes, it may come to pass that they will no longer suffer their Treasure of Gold and Silver to be sent out to maintain the Luxury of Europe and other parts: but rather employ it to their own advantages, in great Exploits and Undertakings, magnificent Structures, Wars or Expeditions of their own.

That is, when America becomes more civilized, organized, and divided among powerful leaders, it's possible that they will stop allowing their treasures of gold and silver to be sent out to support the luxury of Europe and other regions. Instead, they might use those resources for their own benefit, pursuing grand projects, impressive buildings, wars, or their own expeditions.

When the new World shall the old invade.

When the new world will take over the old.

That is, When America shall be so well peopled,[348] civilized and divided into Kingdoms, they are like to have so little regard of their Originals, as to acknowledge no subjection unto them: they may also have a distinct commerce between themselves, or but independently with those of Europe, and may hostilely and pyratically assault them, even as the Greek and Roman Colonies after a long time dealt with their Original Countries.

That is, when America becomes well-populated,[348] civilized, and divided into kingdoms, the people may pay little attention to their origins and may not recognize any obligation to them. They might also have their own trade relationships among themselves or trade independently with those in Europe, and they could even attack them aggressively and like pirates, just as the Greek and Roman colonies did after a long time with their home countries.

When Men shall almost pass to Venice by Land,
Not in deep Waters but from Sand to Sand.

When men will almost get to Venice by land,
Not in deep waters but from sand to sand.

That is, When, in long process of time, the Silt and Sands shall so choak and shallow the Sea in and about it. And this hath considerably come to pass within these fourscore years; and is like to encrease from several causes, especially by the turning of the River Brenta, as the learned Castelli hath declared.

That is, when, over a long period of time, the silt and sand will clog up and make the sea shallow around it. This has significantly happened within the last eighty years and is likely to increase due to several reasons, especially because of the rerouting of the River Brenta, as the scholar Castelli has stated.

When Nova Zembla shall be no stay
Unto those who pass to or from
Cathay.

When Nova Zembla will no longer be a stopping point
for those traveling to or from
Cathay.

That is, When ever that often sought for Northeast passage unto China and Japan shall be discovered; the hindrance whereof was imputed to Nova Zembla; for this was conceived to be an excursion of Land shooting out directly, and so far Northward into the Sea that it discouraged from all Navigation about it. And therefore Adventurers took in at the Southern part at a strait by Waygatz next the Tartarian Shore: and, sailing forward they found that Sea frozen and full of Ice, and so gave over the attempt. But of late years, by the diligent enquiry of some Moscovites, a better discovery is made of these parts, and a Map or Chart[349] made of them. Thereby Nova Zembla is found to be no Island extending very far Northward; but, winding Eastward, it joineth to the Tartarian Continent, and so makes a Peninsula: and the Sea between it which they entred at Waygatz, is found to be but a large Bay, apt to be frozen by reason of the great River of Oby, and other fresh Waters, entring into it: whereas the main Sea doth not freez upon the North of Zembla except near unto Shores; so that if the Moscovites were skilfull Navigatours they might, with less difficulties, discover this passage unto China: but however the English, Dutch and Danes are now like to attempt it again.

That is, whenever the often-sought Northeast passage to China and Japan is discovered, the blockage has been attributed to Nova Zembla; it was thought to be a landmass extending directly and far northward into the sea, discouraging navigation around it. Therefore, adventurers entered from the southern part at a strait by Waygatz, near the Tartarian shore. Sailing onward, they found the sea frozen and filled with ice, leading them to abandon the attempt. However, in recent years, through the diligent investigation of some Moscovites, a better understanding of these areas has emerged, along with a map or chart[349]. It shows that Nova Zembla is not an island extending far northward but actually curves eastward to connect with the Tartarian continent, forming a peninsula. The sea they entered at Waygatz is revealed to be a large bay that can freeze due to the major river Oby and other freshwater sources flowing into it. In contrast, the main sea doesn't freeze to the north of Zembla except near the shores. So, if the Moscovites were skilled navigators, they could potentially find this passage to China with fewer difficulties. However, the English, Dutch, and Danes are now likely to try again.

But this is Conjecture, and not Prophecy: and so (I know) you will take it. I am,

But this is just a guess, not a prediction: and so (I know) you will accept it. I am,

Sir, etc.

Sir, etc.


MUSÆUM CLAUSUM

or

or

Bibliotheca Abscondita:

Hidden Library:

Containing some remarkable Books, Antiquities,
Pictures and Rarities of several kinds, scarce
or never seen by any man now living.

Containing some remarkable books, antiques,
pictures, and various rarities, many of
which are rare or have never been seen by anyone alive today.

TRACT XIII

TRACT XIII

Sir,

Sir,

With many thanks I return that noble Catalogue of Books, Rarities and Singularities of Art and Nature, which you were pleased to communicate unto me. There are many Collections of this kind in Europe. And, besides the printed accounts of the Musæum Aldrovandi, Calceolarianum, Moscardi, Wormianum; the Casa Abbellitta at Loretto, and Threasor of S. Dennis, the Repository of the Duke of Tuscany, that of the Duke of Saxony, and that noble one of the Emperour at Vienna, and many more are of singular note. Of what in this kind I have by me I shall make no repetition, and you having already had a view thereof, I am bold to present you with the List of a Collection, which I may justly say you have not seen before.

With many thanks, I return that impressive Catalog of Books, Rarities, and Singularities of Art and Nature that you kindly shared with me. There are numerous collections like this in Europe. Along with the printed accounts of the Musæum Aldrovandi, Calceolarianum, Moscardi, Wormianum, the Casa Abbellitta at Loretto, and the Threasor of S. Dennis, there are the Repository of the Duke of Tuscany, the one from the Duke of Saxony, and the esteemed collection of the Emperor in Vienna, among many others that are noteworthy. I won’t repeat what I have in this area since you’ve already seen it. Instead, I’m excited to share with you a list of a collection that I can confidently say you haven’t seen before.

The Title is, as above,

The title is, as above,

Musæum Clausum, or Bibliotheca Abscondita: containing[351] some remarkable Books, Antiquities, Pictures and Rarities of several kinds, scarce or never seen by any man now living.

Musæum Clausum, or Bibliotheca Abscondita: containing[351] some remarkable books, antiquities, pictures, and rarities of various kinds, scarce or never seen by anyone living today.

1. Rare and generally unknown Books.

1. A poem of Ovidius Naso, written in the Getick Language,[282] during his exile at Tomos, found wrapt up in Wax at Sabaria, on the Frontiers of Hungary, where there remains a tradition that he died, in his return towards Rome from Tomos, either after his pardon or the death of Augustus.

1. A poem by Ovid Naso, written in the Getic language,[282] during his exile at Tomos, found wrapped in wax at Sabaria, on the borders of Hungary, where there is a tradition that he died on his way back to Rome from Tomos, either after being pardoned or after the death of Augustus.

2. The Letter of Quintus Cicero, which he wrote in answer to that of his Brother Marcus Tullius, desiring of him an account of Britany, wherein are described the Country, State and Manners of the Britains of that Age.

2. The Letter of Quintus Cicero, which he wrote in response to his brother Marcus Tullius, asking for an update about Britany, describes the country, its condition, and the customs of the Britains of that time.

3. An Ancient British Herbal, or description of divers Plants of this Island, observed by that famous Physician Scribonius Largus, when he attended the Emperour Claudius in his expedition into Britany.

3. An Ancient British Herbal, or description of various plants of this island, noted by the famous physician Scribonius Largus while he accompanied Emperor Claudius on his expedition to Britany.

4. An exact account of the Life and Death of Avicenna confirming the account of his Death by taking nine Clysters together in a fit of the Colick; and not as Marius the Italian Poet delivereth, by being broken upon the Wheel; left with other Pieces by Benjamin Tudelensis, as he travelled from Saragossa to Jerusalem, in the hands of Abraham Jarchi, a famous Rabbi of Lunet near Montpelier, and found in a Vault when the Walls of that City were demolished by Lewis the Thirteenth.

4. A detailed account of the life and death of Avicenna confirms that he died after taking nine enemas during a severe abdominal pain, and not, as the Italian poet Marius claims, by being executed on the wheel. This was noted by Benjamin Tudelensis while he was traveling from Saragossa to Jerusalem, and it was preserved by Abraham Jarchi, a renowned Rabbi from Lunet near Montpelier, and discovered in a vault when the walls of that city were torn down by Lewis the Thirteenth.

5. A punctual relation of Hannibal’s march out of Spain into Italy, and far more particular than that of Livy, where about he passed the River Rhodanus or Rhosne; at what place he crossed the Isura or L’isere; when he marched up toward the confluence of the Sone and the Rhone, or the place where the City Lyons was afterward built; how wisely he decided the difference between King Brancus and his Brother, at what place he passed the Alpes, what Vinegar he used, and where he obtained such quantity to break and calcine the Rocks made hot with Fire.

5. A detailed account of Hannibal’s journey from Spain into Italy, much more specific than Livy’s, including where he crossed the Rhodanus or Rhosne; the spot where he crossed the Isura or L’isere; when he moved towards the junction of the Sone and the Rhone, where the City of Lyons would later be established; how wisely he resolved the conflict between King Brancus and his Brother; the location where he traversed the Alpes; what type of vinegar he used, and where he got enough of it to break down and heat the rocks with fire.

6. A learned Comment upon the Periplus of Hanno the Carthaginian, or his Navigation upon the Western Coast of Africa, with the several places he landed at; what Colonies he settled, what Ships were scattered from his Fleet near the Æquinoctial Line, which were not afterward heard of, and which probably fell into the Trade Winds, and were carried over into the Coast of America.

6. A knowledgeable commentary on the Periplus of Hanno the Carthaginian, or his voyage along the western coast of Africa, detailing the various places he landed, the colonies he established, and the ships that were separated from his fleet near the equator that were never heard from again, likely caught by the trade winds and carried over to the coast of America.

7. A particular Narration of that famous Expedition of the English into Barbary in the ninety fourth year of the Hegira, so shortly touched by Leo Africanus, whither called by the Goths they besieged, took and burnt the City of Arzilla possessed by the Mahometans, and lately the seat of Gayland; with many other exploits delivered at large in Arabick, lost in the Ship of Books and Rarities which the King of Spain took from Siddy Hamet King of Fez, whereof a great part were carried into the Escurial, and conceived to be gathered out of the relations of Hibnu Nachu, the best Historian of the African Affairs.

7. This is a specific account of that famous expedition of the English into Barbary in the ninety-fourth year of the Hegira, briefly mentioned by Leo Africanus. Called by the Goths, they besieged, captured, and burned the city of Arzilla, which was held by the Muslims and recently the site of Gayland; along with many other exploits detailed in Arabic, lost in the collection of books and rarities that the King of Spain seized from Siddy Hamet, King of Fez, a large portion of which was taken to the Escurial. It is believed that these were gathered from the accounts of Hibnu Nachu, the foremost historian of African affairs.

8. A Fragment of Pythæas that ancient Traveller of[353] Marseille; which we suspect not to be spurious, because, in the description of the Northern Countries, we find that passage of Pythæas mentioned by Strabo, that all the Air beyond Thule is thick, condensed and gellied, looking just like Sea Lungs.

8. A Fragment of Pythæas, that ancient traveler from Marseille; we don’t think it’s fake because, in the description of the Northern Countries, we see the passage from Pythæas mentioned by Strabo, which states that all the air beyond Thule is thick, dense, and gel-like, resembling Sea Lungs.

9. A Sub Marine Herbal, describing the several Vegetables found on the Rocks, Hills, Valleys, Meadows at the bottom of the Sea, with many sorts of Alga, Fucus, Quercus, Polygonum, Gramens and others not yet described.

9. A Sub Marine Herbal, describing the various plants found on the rocks, hills, valleys, and meadows at the bottom of the sea, including many types of Alga, Fucus, Quercus, Polygonum, Gramens, and others that haven't been described yet.

10. Some Manuscripts and Rarities brought from the Libraries of Æthiopia, by Zaga Zaba, and afterward transported to Rome, and scattered by the Souldiers of the Duke of Bourbon, when they barbarously sacked that City.

10. Some manuscripts and rarities brought from the libraries of Ethiopia, by Zaga Zaba, and later taken to Rome, were scattered by the soldiers of the Duke of Bourbon when they cruelly looted that city.

11. Some Pieces of Julius Scaliger, which he complains to have been stoln from him, sold to the Bishop of Mende in Languedock, and afterward taken away and sold in the Civil Wars under the Duke of Rohan.

11. Some pieces of Julius Scaliger that he claims were stolen from him, sold to the Bishop of Mende in Languedoc, and later taken and sold during the Civil Wars under the Duke of Rohan.

12. A Comment of Dioscorides upon Hyppocrates, procured from Constantinople by Amatus Lusitanus, and left in the hands of a Jew of Ragusa.

12. A comment by Dioscorides on Hippocrates, obtained from Constantinople by Amatus Lusitanus, and entrusted to a Jew from Ragusa.

13. Marcus Tullius Cicero his Geography; as also a part of that magnified Piece of his De Republica, very little answering the great expectation of it, and short of Pieces under the same name by Bodinus and Tholosanus.

13. Marcus Tullius Cicero his Geography; as well as a section of his highly praised work De Republica, which doesn't quite live up to the high expectations and falls short compared to pieces with the same title by Bodinus and Tholosanus.

14. King Mithridates his Oneirocritica.[354]

14. King Mithridates his Oneirocritica.[354]

Aristotle de Precationibus.

Aristotle on Prayers.

Democritus de his quæ fiunt apud Orcum, et Oceani circumnavigatio.

Democritus on the things happening in the underworld and the circumnavigation of the ocean.

Epicurus de Pietate.

Epicurus on Piety.

A Tragedy of Thyestes, and another of Medea, writ by Diogenes the Cynick.

A tragedy of Thyestes, and another of Medea, written by Diogenes the Cynic.

King Alfred upon Aristotle de Plantis.

King Alfred on Aristotle's Plants.

Seneca’s Epistles to S. Paul.

Seneca’s letters to S. Paul.

King Solomon de Umbris Idæarum, which Chicus Asculænus, in his Comment upon Johannes de Sacrobosco, would make us believe he saw in the Library of the Duke of Bavaria.

King Solomon de Umbris Idæarum, which Chicus Asculænus, in his Comment on Johannes de Sacrobosco, claims he saw in the Library of the Duke of Bavaria.

15. Artemidori Oneirocritici Geographia.

15. Artemidori *Oneirocritici Geographia*.

Pythagoras de Mari Rubro.

Pythagoras on the Red Sea.

The Works of Confutius the famous Philosopher of China, translated into Spanish.

The Works of Confucius, the famous philosopher from China, translated into Spanish.

16. Josephus in Hebrew, written by himself.

16. Josephus in Hebrew, self-written.

17. The Commentaries of Sylla the Dictatour.

17. The Commentaries of Sylla the Dictator.

18. A Commentary of Galen upon the Plague of Athens described by Thucydides.

18. A Commentary of Galen on the Plague of Athens described by Thucydides.

19. Duo Cæsaris Anti-Catones, or the two notable Books writ by Julius Cæsar against Cato; mentioned by Livy, Salustius and Juvenal; which the Cardinal of Liege told Ludovicus Vives were in an old Library of that City.

19. Duo Cæsaris Anti-Catones, or the two significant books written by Julius Cæsar against Cato; referenced by Livy, Salustius, and Juvenal; which the Cardinal of Liege informed Ludovicus Vives were in an old library in that city.

Mazhapha Einok, or, the Prophecy of Enoch, which Ægidius Lochiensis, a learned Eastern Traveller, told Peireschius that he had found in an old Library at Alexandria containing eight thousand Volumes.

Mazhapha Einok, or the Prophecy of Enoch, which Ægidius Lochiensis, a knowledgeable Eastern traveler, told Peireschius he discovered in an ancient library at Alexandria that held eight thousand volumes.

20. A Collection of Hebrew Epistles, which passed[355] between the two learned Women of our age Maria Molinea of Sedan, and Maria Schurman of Utrecht.

20. A Collection of Hebrew Letters exchanged[355] between the two educated women of our time, Maria Molinea from Sedan and Maria Schurman from Utrecht.

A wondrous Collection of some Writings of Ludovica Saracenica, Daughter of Philibertus Saracenicus a Physician of Lyons, who at eight years of age had made a good progress in the Hebrew, Greek and Latin Tongues.

A remarkable collection of writings by Ludovica Saracenica, daughter of Philibertus Saracenicus, a physician from Lyons, who, at the age of eight, had made impressive progress in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin.

2. Rarities in Pictures.

1. A picture of the three remarkable Steeples or Towers in Europe built purposely awry and so as they seem falling. Torre Pisana at Pisa, Torre Garisenda in Bononia, and that other in the City of Colein.

1. A picture of the three amazing towers in Europe that were intentionally built to lean and appear as if they're falling. Torre Pisana in Pisa, Torre Garisenda in Bolonia, and another one in the city of Cologne.

2. A Draught of all sorts of Sistrums, Crotaloes, Cymbals, Tympans, etc. in use among the Ancients.

2. A List of all types of Sistrums, Crotaloes, Cymbals, Tympans, etc. used by the Ancients.

3. Large Submarine Pieces, well delineating the bottom of the Mediterranean Sea, the Prerie or large Sea-meadow upon the Coast of Provence, the Coral Fishing, the gathering of Sponges, the Mountains, Valleys and Desarts, the Subterraneous Vents and Passages at the bottom of that Sea. Together with a lively Draught of Cola Pesce, or the famous Sicilian Swimmer, diving into the Voragos and broken Rocks by Charybdis, to fetch up the Golden Cup, which Frederick, King of Sicily, had purposely thrown into that Sea.

3. Large Submarine Pieces, clearly showing the bottom of the Mediterranean Sea, the Prerie or large Sea-meadow off the Coast of Provence, the Coral Fishing, the collection of Sponges, the Mountains, Valleys, and Deserts, the Underground Vents and Passages at the bottom of that Sea. Along with a vivid depiction of Cola Pesce, or the famous Sicilian Swimmer, diving into the Voragos and broken Rocks by Charybdis, to retrieve the Golden Cup that Frederick, King of Sicily, had intentionally thrown into that Sea.

4. A Moon Piece, describing that notable Battel between Axalla, General of Tamerlane, and Camares the Persian, fought by the light of the Moon.

4. A Moon Piece, describing that famous battle between Axalla, General of Tamerlane, and Camares the Persian, fought under the moonlight.

5. Another remarkable Fight of Inghimmi the Florentine with the Turkish Galleys by Moon-light, who being for three hours grappled with the Basha Galley, concluded with a signal Victory.

5. Another impressive battle of Inghimmi the Florentine against the Turkish Galleys under the moonlight, who struggled for three hours with the Basha Galley, ended with a clear victory.

6. A delineation of the great Fair of Almachara in Arabia, which, to avoid the great heat of the Sun, is kept in the Night, and by the light of the Moon.

6. A description of the big fair of Almachara in Arabia, which is held at night to escape the intense heat of the sun and takes place by the light of the moon.

7. A Snow Piece, of Land and Trees covered with Snow and Ice, and Mountains of Ice floating in the Sea, with Bears, Seals, Foxes, and variety of rare Fowls upon them.

7. A winter scene, featuring land and trees blanketed in snow and ice, with icebergs drifting in the sea, inhabited by bears, seals, foxes, and a mix of rare birds.

8. An Ice Piece describing the notable Battel between the Jaziges and the Romans, fought upon the frozen Danubius, the Romans settling one foot upon their Targets to hinder them from slipping, their fighting with the Jaziges when they were fallen, and their advantages therein by their art in volutation and rolling contention or wrastling, according to the description of Dion.

8. A piece about the famous battle between the Jaziges and the Romans, fought on the frozen Danube, where the Romans placed one foot on their targets to prevent slipping, engaging with the Jaziges when they fell, and gaining advantages through their skills in rolling and wrestling, as described by Dion.

9. Socia, or a Draught of three persons notably resembling each other. Of King Henry the Fourth of France, and a Miller of Languedock; of Sforza Duke of Milain and a Souldier; of Malatesta Duke of Rimini and Marchesinus the Jester.

9. Socia, or a sketch of three people who look very similar to each other. Of King Henry the Fourth of France, and a miller from Languedock; of Sforza Duke of Milain and a soldier; of Malatesta Duke of Rimini and Marchesinus the jester.

10. A Picture of the great Fire which happened at Constantinople in the Reign of Sultan Achmet. The Janizaries in the mean time plundring the best Houses, Nassa Bassa the Vizier riding about with a Cimetre in one hand and a Janizary’s Head in the other to deter[357] them; and the Priests attempting to quench the Fire, by Pieces of Mahomet’s Shirt dipped in holy Water and thrown into it.

10. A picture of the great fire that happened in Constantinople during the reign of Sultan Achmet. Meanwhile, the Janissaries were looting the best houses, while Nassa Bassa, the Vizier, rode around with a sword in one hand and a Janissary's head in the other to scare them off; and the priests were trying to put out the fire by throwing pieces of Mahomet’s shirt dipped in holy water into it.

11. A Night Piece of the dismal Supper and strange Entertain of the Senatours by Domitian, according to the description of Dion.

11. A Night Scene of the gloomy Dinner and unusual Entertainment of the Senators by Domitian, based on the account of Dion.

12. A Vestal Sinner in the Cave with a Table and a Candle.

12. A Vestal Sinner in the Cave with a Table and a Candle.

13. An Elephant dancing upon the Ropes with a Negro Dwarf upon his Back.

13. An elephant dancing on the ropes with a Black dwarf on its back.

14. Another describing the mighty Stone falling from the Clouds into Ægospotamos or the Goats River in Greece, which Antiquity could believe that Anaxagoras was able to foretell half a year before.

14. Another account describes the massive stone falling from the clouds into Ægospotamos or the Goats River in Greece, which people in ancient times believed Anaxagoras could predict six months in advance.

15. Three noble Pieces; of Vercingetorix the Gaul submitting his person unto Julius Cæsar; of Tigranes King of Armenia humbly presenting himself unto Pompey; and of Tamerlane ascending his Horse from the Neck of Bajazet.

15. Three noble pieces: one of Vercingetorix the Gaul submitting to Julius Caesar; one of Tigranes, King of Armenia, humbly presenting himself to Pompey; and one of Tamerlane getting on his horse from the neck of Bajazet.

16. Draughts of three passionate Looks; of Thyestes when he was told at the Table that he had eaten a piece of his own Son; of Bajazet when he went into the Iron Cage; of Oedipus when he first came to know that he had killed his Father, and married his own Mother.

16. Drafts of three intense expressions; of Thyestes when he was informed at the table that he had eaten a part of his own son; of Bajazet when he entered the Iron Cage; of Oedipus when he first discovered that he had killed his father and married his own mother.

17. Of the Cymbrian Mother in Plutarch who, after the overthrow by Marius, hanged her self and her two Children at her feet.

17. About the Cymbrian Mother in Plutarch who, after being defeated by Marius, hung herself and her two children at her feet.

18. Some Pieces delineating singular inhumanities in Tortures. The Scaphismus of the Persians. The living truncation of the Turks. The hanging Sport at the Feasts of the Thracians. The exact method of flaying men alive, beginning between the Shoulders, according to the description of Thomas Minadoi, in his Persian War. Together with the studied tortures of the French Traitours at Pappa in Hungaria: as also the wild and enormous torment invented by Tiberius, designed according unto the description of Suetonius. Excogitaverunt inter genera cruciatûs, ut largâ meri potione per fallaciam oneratos repentè veretris deligatis fidicularum simul urinæque tormento distenderet.

18. Some pieces describing unique inhumanities in torture. The Scaphismus of the Persians. The live dismemberment of the Turks. The hanging entertainment at the feasts of the Thracians. The exact method of skinning men alive, starting between the shoulders, according to the account of Thomas Minadoi in his Persian War. Along with the deliberate tortures of the French traitors at Pappa in Hungary: as well as the wild and extreme torment invented by Tiberius, based on the description by Suetonius. They devised among the various kinds of torture, so that by a generous drink of wine, under false pretenses, they would suddenly bind them by their genitals and stretch them with the torment of harp strings and urine.

19. A Picture describing how Hannibal forced his passage over the River Rhosne with his Elephants, Baggage and mixed Army; with the Army of the Gauls opposing him on the contrary Shore, and Hanno passing over with his Horse much above to fall upon the Rere of the Gauls.

19. A picture showing how Hannibal crossed the River Rhosne with his elephants, supplies, and diverse army, while the army of the Gauls faced him from the opposite shore, and Hanno crossed with his cavalry upstream to attack the rear of the Gauls.

20. A neat Piece describing the Sack of Fundi by the Fleet and Souldiers of Barbarossa the Turkish Admiral, the confusion of the people and their flying up to the Mountains, and Julia Gonzaga the beauty of Italy flying away with her Ladies half naked on Horseback over the Hills.

20. A tidy account of the takeover of Fundi by the fleet and soldiers of Barbarossa, the Turkish admiral, detailing the chaos among the people as they fled to the mountains, and Julia Gonzaga, the beauty of Italy, escaping with her ladies, half-dressed on horseback, over the hills.

21. A noble Head of Franciscus Gonzaga, who, being imprisoned for Treason, grew grey in one night, with this Inscription,

21. A noble Head of Franciscus Gonzaga, who, having been imprisoned for treason, aged overnight, with this inscription,

O nox quam longa est quæ facit una senem.

Oh night, how long it is that makes one old.

22. A large Picture describing the Siege of Vienna[359] by Solyman the Magnificent, and at the same time the Siege of Florence by the Emperour Charles the Fifth and Pope Clement the Seventh, with this Subscription,

22. A large image showing the Siege of Vienna[359] by Solyman the Magnificent, along with the Siege of Florence by Emperor Charles the Fifth and Pope Clement the Seventh, with this inscription,

Tum vacui capitis populum Phæaca putares?

Do you think the people of the Phaeacians are afraid?

23. An exquisite Piece properly delineating the first course of Metellus his Pontificial Supper, according to the description of Macrobius; together with a Dish of Pisces Fossiles, garnished about with the little Eels taken out of the backs of Cods and Perches; as also with the Shell Fishes found in Stones about Ancona.

23. An exquisite dish that accurately illustrates the first course of Metellus' Pontifical Supper, based on Macrobius' description; along with a plate of Pisces Fossiles, garnished with small eels extracted from the backs of cod and perch, as well as shellfish found in the stones around Ancona.

24. A Picture of the noble Entertain and Feast of the Duke of Chausue at the Treaty of Collen, 1673, when in a very large Room, with all the Windows open, and at a very large Table he sate himself, with many great persons and Ladies; next about the Table stood a row of Waiters, then a row of Musicians, then a row of Musketiers.

24. A glimpse of the grand entertainment and banquet hosted by the Duke of Chausue at the Treaty of Collen, 1673, where he sat at a large table in a spacious room with all the windows open, surrounded by many important figures and ladies; around the table stood a line of waitstaff, followed by a line of musicians, and then a line of soldiers.

25. Miltiades, who overthrew the Persians at the Battel of Marathon and delivered Greece, looking out of a Prison Grate in Athens, wherein he died, with this Inscription,

25. Miltiades, who defeated the Persians at the Battle of Marathon and saved Greece, gazing out from a prison grate in Athens, where he died, with this inscription,

Non hoc terribiles Cymbri non Britones unquam,
Sauromatæve truces aut immanes Agathyrsi.

26. A fair English Lady drawn Al Negro, or in the Æthiopian hue excelling the original White and Red Beauty, with this Subscription,

26. A fair English lady depicted in Al Negro, or in the Ethiopian color, surpassing the original white and red beauty, with this subscription,

Sed quondam volo nocte Nigriorem.

But once I want the night darker.

27. Pieces and Draughts in Caricatura, of Princes, Cardinals and famous men; wherein, among others,[360] the Painter hath singularly hit the signatures of a Lion and a Fox in the face of Pope Leo the Tenth.

27. Pieces and Draughts in Caricatura, of Princes, Cardinals and famous men; where, among others,[360] the Painter has uniquely captured the traits of a Lion and a Fox in the likeness of Pope Leo the Tenth.

28. Some Pieces A la ventura, or Rare Chance Pieces, either drawn at random, and happening to be like some person, or drawn for some and happening to be more like another; while the Face, mistaken by the Painter, proves a tolerable Picture of one he never saw.

28. Some Pieces A la ventura, or Rare Chance Pieces, either drawn at random, appearing to resemble someone, or drawn for one person and ending up looking more like another; while the face, misinterpreted by the painter, turns out to be a decent representation of someone he never met.

29. A Draught of famous Dwarfs with this Inscription,

29. A Sketch of famous Dwarfs with this Inscription,

Nos facimus Bruti puerum nos Lagona vivum.

We make the boy of Brutus live in Lagona.

30. An exact and proper delineation of all sorts of Dogs upon occasion of the practice of Sultan Achmet; who in a great Plague at Constantinople transported all the Dogs therein unto Pera, and from thence into a little Island, where they perished at last by Famine: as also the manner of the Priests curing of mad Dogs by burning them in the forehead with Saint Bellin’s Key.

30. A clear and accurate description of all types of dogs in relation to the actions of Sultan Achmet; who, during a severe plague in Constantinople, relocated all the dogs there to Pera, and then to a small island, where they ultimately died from starvation: as well as the method used by the priests to cure rabid dogs by branding them on the forehead with Saint Bellin’s Key.

31. A noble Picture of Thorismund King of the Goths as he was killed in his Palace at Tholouze, who being let bloud by a Surgeon, while he was bleeding, a stander by took the advantage to stab him.

31. A noble picture of Thorismund, King of the Goths, as he was killed in his palace at Tholouze. While a surgeon was bleeding him, a bystander took the opportunity to stab him.

32. A Picture of rare Fruits with this Inscription,

32. A picture of rare fruits with this inscription,

Credere quæ possis surrepta sororibus Afris.

Believe what you can about the stolen sisters from Africa.

33. An handsome Piece of Deformity expressed in a notable hard Face, with this Inscription,

33. A striking example of deformity shown in a notably tough face, with this inscription,

——Ora
Julius in Satyris qualia Rufus habet.

34. A noble Picture of the famous Duel between[361] Paul Manessi and Caragusa the Turk in the time of Amurath the Second; the Turkish Army and that of Scanderbeg looking on; wherein Manessi slew the Turk, cut off his Head and carried away the Spoils of his Body.

34. A striking depiction of the famous duel between[361] Paul Manessi and Caragusa the Turk during the reign of Amurath the Second; with the Turkish army and that of Scanderbeg watching on; in which Manessi killed the Turk, decapitated him, and took the spoils from his body.

3. Antiquities and Rarities of several sorts.

1. Certain ancient Medals with Greek and Roman Inscriptions, found about Crim Tartary; conceived to be left in those parts by the Souldiers of Mithridates, when overcome by Pompey, he marched round about the North of the Euxine to come about into Thracia.

1. Certain ancient medals with Greek and Roman inscriptions were discovered in Crimea; believed to have been left there by the soldiers of Mithridates when he was defeated by Pompey, who then marched around the northern part of the Black Sea to reach Thrace.

2. Some ancient Ivory and Copper Crosses found with many others in China; conceived to have been brought and left there by the Greek Souldiers who served under Tamerlane in his Expedition and Conquest of that Country.

2. Some ancient ivory and copper crosses found along with many others in China; believed to have been brought and left there by the Greek soldiers who served under Tamerlane during his expedition and conquest of that country.

3. Stones of strange and illegible Inscriptions, found about the great ruines which Vincent le Blanc describeth about Cephala in Africa, where he opinion’d that the Hebrews raised some Buildings of old, and that Solomon brought from thereabout a good part of his Gold.

3. Stones with unusual and unreadable inscriptions were discovered around the large ruins that Vincent le Blanc described near Cephala in Africa, where he believed that the Hebrews built some structures long ago, and that Solomon obtained a significant amount of his gold from that area.

4. Some handsome Engraveries and Medals, of Justinus and Justinianus, found in the custody of a Bannyan in the remote parts of India, conjectured to have been left there by the Friers mentioned in Procopius, who travelled those parts in the reign of Justinianus,[362] and brought back into Europe the discovery of Silk and Silk Worms.

4. Some beautiful engravings and medals of Justinus and Justinianus were found in the possession of a Bannyan in a remote area of India. It's thought they were left there by the friars mentioned in Procopius, who traveled through that region during the reign of Justinianus,[362] and brought back the knowledge of silk and silkworms to Europe.

5. An original Medal of Petrus Aretinus, who was called Flagellum Principum, wherein he made his own Figure on the Obverse part with this Inscription,

5. An original Medal of Petrus Aretinus, known as Flagellum Principum, in which he portrayed himself on the front side with this inscription,

Il Divino Aretino.

The Divine Aretino.

On the Reverse sitting on a Throne, and at his Feet Ambassadours of Kings and Princes bringing presents unto him, with this Inscription,

On the Reverse, sitting on a throne, and at his feet, ambassadors of kings and princes bringing gifts to him, with this inscription,

I Principi tributati da i Popoli tributano il Servitor loro.

The rulers taxed by the people tax their servant.

6. Mummia Tholosana; or, The complete Head and Body of Father Crispin, buried long ago in the Vault of the Cordeliers at Tholouse, where the Skins of the dead so drie and parch up without corrupting that their persons may be known very long after, with this Inscription,

6. Mummia Tholosana; or, The complete Head and Body of Father Crispin, buried long ago in the Vault of the Cordeliers at Tholouse, where the skins of the dead dry out and preserve so well that their identities can be recognized for a long time afterward, with this inscription,

Ecce iterum Crispinus.

Here comes Crispinus again.

7. A noble Quandros or Stone taken out of a Vulture’s Head.

7. A noble Quandros or Stone taken from a Vulture’s Head.

8. A large Ostridges Egg, whereon is neatly and fully wrought that famous Battel of Alcazar, in which three Kings lost their lives.

8. A large Ostriches Egg, featuring a detailed and complete depiction of that famous Battle of Alcazar, in which three kings lost their lives.

9. An Etiudros Alberti or Stone that is apt to be always moist: usefull unto drie tempers, and to be held in the hand in Fevers instead of Crystal, Eggs, Limmons, Cucumbers.

9. An Etiudros Alberti or stone that tends to stay wet: useful for dry conditions, and should be held in the hand during fevers instead of crystal, eggs, lemons, or cucumbers.

10. A small Viol of Water taken out of the Stones[363] therefore called Enhydri, which naturally include a little Water in them, in like manner as the Ætites or Aëgle Stone doth another Stone.

10. A small vial of water taken from the stones[363] is called Enhydri, which naturally contains a little water, just like the Ætites or Aëgle stone does with another stone.

11. A neat painted and gilded Cup made out of the Confiti di Tivoli and formed up with powder’d Egg-shells; as Nero is conceived to have made his Piscina admirabilis, singular against Fluxes to drink often therein.

11. A neat painted and gilded cup made from the Confiti di Tivoli and shaped with powdered eggshells; as Nero is thought to have created his Piscina admirabilis, uniquely beneficial for easing digestive issues to drink from often.

12. The Skin of a Snake bred out of the Spinal Marrow of a Man.

12. The Skin of a Snake produced from the Spinal Marrow of a Man.

13. Vegetable Horns mentioned by Linschoten, which set in the ground grow up like Plants about Goa.

13. Vegetable Horns mentioned by Linschoten, which, when planted in the ground, grow up like plants around Goa.

14. An extract of the Inck of Cuttle Fishes reviving the old remedy of Hippocrates in Hysterical Passions.

14. An extract from the ink of cuttlefish reviving the old remedy of Hippocrates in hysteria.

15. Spirits and Salt of Sargasso made in the Western Ocean covered with that Vegetable; excellent against the Scurvy.

15. Spirits and Salt of Sargasso made in the Western Ocean covered with that plant; great for fighting Scurvy.

16. An extract of Cachundè or Liberans that famous and highly magnified Composition in the East Indies against Melancholy.

16. An extract of Cachundè or Liberans, that renowned and greatly esteemed composition from the East Indies for combating melancholy.

17. Diarhizon mirificum; or an unparallel’d Composition of the most effectual and wonderfull Roots in Nature.

17. Diarhizon mirificum; or an unparalleled combination of the most effective and remarkable roots in nature.

Rad. Butuæ Cuamensis.
Rad. Moniche Cuamensis.
Rad. Mongus Bazainensis.
Rad. Casei Baizanensis.
[364]
Rad. Columbæ Mozambiguensis.
Gim Sem Sinicæ.
Fo Lim lac Tigridis dictæ.
Fo seu.
Cort. Rad. Soldæ.
Rad. Ligni Solorani.
Rad. Malacensis madrededios dictæ an. ℥ij.

M. fiat pulvis, qui cum gelatinâ Cornu cervi Moschati Chinensis formetur in massas oviformes.

M. will be a powder that, combined with the gelatin from the horns of the Chinese musk deer, will form oval masses.

18. A transcendent Perfume made of the richest Odorates of both the Indies, kept in a Box made of the Muschie Stone of Niarienburg, with this Inscription,

18. A heavenly perfume crafted from the finest scents of both the Indies, stored in a box made from the musky stone of Niarienburg, with this inscription,

——Deos rogato
Totum ut te faciant, Fabulle, Nasum.

19. A Clepselæa, or Oil Hour-glass, as the Ancients used those of Water.

19. A Clepselæa, or Oil Hourglass, which the Ancients used just like we use Water Hourglasses.

20. A Ring found in a Fishes Belly taken about Gorro; conceived to be the same wherewith the Duke of Venice had wedded the Sea.

20. A ring found in a fish's belly taken around Gorro; believed to be the same one with which the Duke of Venice had married the sea.

21. A neat Crucifix made out of the cross Bone of a Frogs Head.

21. A tidy crucifix made from the bone of a frog's head.

22. A large Agath containing a various and careless Figure, which looked upon by a Cylinder representeth a perfect Centaur. By some such advantages King Pyrrhus might find out Apollo and the nine Muses in those Agaths of his whereof Pliny maketh mention.

22. A large agate with a random and careless figure, when viewed through a cylinder, resembles a perfect centaur. With such qualities, King Pyrrhus could discover Apollo and the nine Muses in those agates of his that Pliny talks about.

23. Batrachomyomachia, or the Homerican Battel between Frogs and Mice, neatly described upon the Chizel Bone of a large Pike’s Jaw.

23. Batrachomyomachia, or the Homerican Battle between Frogs and Mice, is neatly described on the Chisel Bone of a large Pike's Jaw.

24. Pyxis Pandoræ, or a Box which held the Unguentum Pestiferum, which by anointing the Garments of several persons begat the great and horrible Plague of Milan.

24. Pyxis Pandoræ, or a Box that contained the Unguentum Pestiferum, which by spreading it on the clothes of various people caused the terrible and devastating Plague of Milan.

25. A Glass of Spirits made of Æthereal Salt, Hermetically sealed up, kept continually in Quick-silver; of so volatile a nature that it will scarce endure the Light, and therefore onely to be shown in Winter, or by the light of a Carbuncle, or Bononian Stone.

25. A glass of spirits made from ethereal salt, sealed tightly, kept constantly in quicksilver; it is so volatile that it barely withstands light and should only be displayed in winter or under the light of a carbuncle or Bononian stone.

He who knows where all this Treasure now is, is a great Apollo. I’m sure I am not He. However, I am,

He who knows where all this treasure is now is a great Apollo. I'm sure I'm not him. However, I am,

Sir, Yours, etc.

Sir, Yours, etc.

Footnotes

References

[282] Ah pudet et scripsi Getico sermone Libellum.

[282] Ah, I’m embarrassed that I wrote this book in Gothic.


A

A

LETTER

LETTER

to a

to a

FRIEND

BFF

upon occasion of the

on the occasion of the

DEATH

DECEASED

OF HIS

OF HIS

Intimate Friend

Close Friend

1690

1690


A LETTER TO A FRIEND,
On the Occasion of the
Loss of his Close Friend.

Give me leave to wonder that News of this Nature should have such heavy Wings that you should hear so little concerning your dearest Friend, and that I must make that unwilling Repetition to tell you, Ad portam rigidos calces extendit, that he is Dead and Buried, and by this time no Puny among the mighty Nations of the Dead; for tho’ he left this World not very many Days past, yet every Hour you know largely addeth unto that dark Society; and considering the incessant Mortality of Mankind, you cannot conceive there dieth in the whole Earth so few as a thousand an Hour.

Give me the chance to express my surprise that news like this travels so slowly, and that you’ve heard so little about your closest friend. It’s with great reluctance that I have to repeat this: Ad portam rigidos calces extendit, he is dead and buried, and by now he is no lightweight among the mighty nations of the dead. Even though he left this world not too long ago, every hour, as you know, adds to that dark community. Considering how constantly people die, you can't imagine that there are fewer than a thousand deaths every hour across the entire earth.

Altho’ at this distance you had no early Account or Particular of his Death; yet your Affection may cease to wonder that you had not some secret Sense or Intimation thereof by Dreams, thoughtful Whisperings, Mercurisms, Airy Nuncio’s, or sympathetical Insinuations, which many seem to have had at the Death of their dearest Friends: for since we find in that famous Story, that Spirits themselves were fain to tell their Fellows at a distance, that the great Antonio was dead; we have a sufficient Excuse for our[370] Ignorance in such Particulars, and must rest content with the common Road, and Appian way of Knowledge by Information. Tho’ the uncertainty of the End of this World hath confounded all Human Predictions; yet they who shall live to see the Sun and Moon darkned, and the Stars to fall from Heaven, will hardly be deceiv’d in the Advent of the last Day; and therefore strange it is, that the common Fallacy of consumptive Persons, who feel not themselves dying, and therefore still hope to live, should also reach their Friends in perfect Health and Judgment. That you should be so little acquainted with Plautus’s sick Complexion, or that almost an Hippocratical Face should not alarum you to higher fears, or rather despair of his Continuation in such an emaciated State, wherein medical Predictions fail not, as sometimes in acute Diseases, and wherein ’tis as dangerous to be sentenc’d by a Physician as a Judge.

Although at this distance you had no early news or details about his death, your affection may stop you from wondering why you didn’t have some secret awareness or hint of it through dreams, thoughtful whispers, signs, or sympathetic feelings, which many seem to have experienced at the loss of their closest friends. Since we find in that famous story that spirits themselves were eager to inform their companions from afar that the great Antonio was dead, we have a good excuse for our[370] ignorance in such matters and must rely on the usual way of gaining knowledge through information. Although the uncertainty of the end of this world has baffled all human predictions, those who live to see the sun and moon darkened and the stars fall from heaven will hardly be mistaken about the arrival of the last day. It’s strange that the common fallacy of sick people, who don’t realize they are dying and therefore still hope to live, should also affect their friends who are in perfect health and judgment. It’s surprising that you should be so unaware of Plautus’s sickly condition, or that an almost Hippocratic appearance wouldn’t alarm you into greater fears, or rather despair about his survival in such a frail state, where medical predictions often fail, just as they do sometimes in acute illnesses, and where it is as dangerous to be judged by a doctor as it is by a judge.

Upon my first Visit I was bold to tell them who had not let fall all Hopes of his Recovery, that in my sad Opinion he was not like to behold a Grashopper, much less to pluck another Fig; and in no long time after seem’d to discover that odd mortal Symptom in him not mention’d by Hippocrates, that is, to lose his own Face, and look like some of his near Relations; for he maintain’d not his proper Countenance, but look’d like his Uncle, the Lines of whose Face lay deep and invisible in his healthful Visage before: For as from our beginning we run through Variety of Looks, before we come to consistent and setled Faces; so before our End, by sick and languishing alterations, we put on new Visages: and in our Retreat to Earth, may fall upon such Looks which from Community of seminal Originals were before latent in us.

Upon my first visit, I was bold enough to tell them who hadn't given up all hope for his recovery that, in my sad opinion, he probably wouldn’t see a grasshopper, much less pick another fig. Not long after, I seemed to notice that strange symptom in him not mentioned by Hippocrates: he started to lose his own face and look like some of his close relatives. He no longer had his usual appearance but resembled his uncle, whose facial features had been deep and invisible in his healthy face before. Just as we go through various looks from the beginning until we settle into a consistent appearance, before our end, we experience sickly and languishing changes that give us new faces. In our return to the earth, we might take on features that were previously hidden within us due to our shared ancestral origins.

He was fruitlesly put in hope of advantage by change of Air, and imbibing the pure Aerial Nitre of these Parts; and therefore being so far spent, he quickly found Sardinia in Tivoli,[283] and the most healthful Air of little effect, where Death had set her broad Arrow; for he lived not unto the middle of May, and confirmed the Observation of Hippocrates[284] of that mortal time of the Year when the Leaves of the Fig-tree resemble a Daw’s Claw. He is happily seated who lives in Places whose Air, Earth and Water, promote not the Infirmities of his weaker Parts, or is early removed into Regions that correct them. He that is tabidly inclin’d, were unwise to pass his Days in Portugal: Cholical Persons will find little Comfort in Austria or Vienna: He that is weak-legg’d must not be in Love with Rome, nor an infirm Head with Venice or Paris. Death hath not only particular Stars in Heaven, but malevolent Places on Earth, which single out our Infirmities, and strike at our weaker Parts; in which Concern, passager and migrant Birds have the great Advantages; who are naturally constituted for distant Habitations, whom no Seas nor Places limit, but in their appointed Seasons will visit us from Greenland and Mount Atlas, and as some think, even from the Antipodes.[285]

He was unsuccessfully hopeful that a change of scenery and the fresh mountain air would help him, but as he wore down, he soon discovered Sardinia in Tivoli, and the supposedly healthy air had little effect, for Death had already aimed her broad arrow at him; he didn’t live to see the middle of May, confirming Hippocrates' observation about that deadly time of year when the fig tree leaves look like a crow’s claw. Those who are fortunate enough to live in places where the air, earth, and water don’t exacerbate their weaknesses are truly blessed, or those who move early to regions that can help correct them. Someone with a severe illness would be foolish to spend their days in Portugal; those with digestive issues will find little relief in Austria or Vienna; and someone with weak legs shouldn’t fall in love with Rome, nor should someone with a fragile mind stay in Venice or Paris. Death not only has specific stars in the sky but also hostile places on Earth that target our weaknesses. In this regard, migratory birds have a huge advantage; they’re naturally equipped for distant homes and are not limited by seas or locations. They will, in their appropriate seasons, visit us from Greenland and Mount Atlas, and as some believe, even from the Antipodes.

Tho’ we could not have his Life, yet we missed not our desires in his soft Departure, which was scarce an Expiration; and his End not unlike his Beginning, when the salient Point scarce affords a sensible Motion, and his Departure so like unto Sleep, that he scarce[372] needed the civil Ceremony of closing his Eyes; contrary unto the common way wherein Death draws up, Sleep let fall the Eye-lids. With what Strift and Pains we came into the World we know not; but ’tis commonly no easie matter to get out of it: yet if it could be made out, that such who have easie Nativities have commonly hard Deaths, and contrarily; his Departure was so easie, that we might justly suspect his Birth was of another nature, and that some Juno sat cross-legg’d at his Nativity.

Although we couldn't have his life, we didn't miss out on our desires in his gentle departure, which barely felt like a final breath; his end was not unlike his beginning, when the notable moment barely showed any noticeable movement. His departure resembled sleep so closely that he hardly needed the polite ritual of closing his eyes; unlike the usual way death tightens its grip, sleep allows the eyelids to fall. We don’t know what struggles and pains brought us into the world, but leaving it is usually no easy task. However, if it could be proven that those who have easy births often experience difficult deaths—and vice versa—his departure was so smooth that we might rightly suspect his birth was different, as if some Juno was seated cross-legged at his nativity.

Besides his soft Death, the incurable state of his Disease might somewhat extenuate your Sorrow, who know that Monsters[286] but seldom happen, Miracles more rarely, in Physick. Angelus Victorius[287] gives a serious Account of a Consumptive, Hectical, Pthysical Woman, who was suddenly cured by the Intercession of Ignatius. We read not of any in Scripture who in this case applied unto our Saviour, tho’ some may be contain’d in that large Expression, that he went about Galilee healing all manner of Sickness, and all manner of Diseases. Amulets, Spells, Sigils and Incantations, practised in other Diseases, are seldom pretended in this; and we find no Sigil in the Archidoxis of Paracelsus to cure an extreme Consumption or Marasmus, which if other Diseases fail, will put a period unto long Livers, and at last makes Dust of all. And therefore the Stoicks could not but think that the fiery Principle would wear out all the rest, and at last make an end of the World, which notwithstanding without such a lingring period the Creator may effect at his Pleasure: and to make an end of all things on Earth,[373] and our Planetical System of the World, he need but put out the Sun.

Besides his gentle death, the irreversible nature of his illness might lessen your sorrow, knowing that monsters[286] rarely occur, and miracles even less so in medicine. Angelus Victorius[287] gives a serious account of a consumptive, hectic, and physical woman who was suddenly cured through the intercession of Ignatius. We do not read of any in Scripture who sought help from our Savior in this situation, although some may be included in that broad statement that he went throughout Galilee healing every kind of sickness and every kind of disease. Amulets, spells, sigils, and incantations, used for other diseases, are rarely mentioned here; and we find no sigil in the Archidoxis of Paracelsus to cure severe consumption or marasmus, which, if other diseases fail, will eventually end the lives of long-lived individuals and ultimately reduce everything to dust. Therefore, the Stoics believed that the fiery principle would exhaust all else and eventually bring an end to the world, though the Creator could achieve this at His will without such a prolonged period: to bring an end to everything on Earth,[373] and our planetary system, He need only extinguish the sun.

I was not so curious to entitle the Stars unto any Concern of his Death, yet could not but take notice that he died when the Moon was in motion from the Meridian; at which time, an old Italian long ago would perswade me that the greatest Part of Men died: but herein I confess I could never satisfie my Curiosity; altho’ from the time of Tides in Places upon or near the Sea, there may be considerable Deductions; and Pliny[288] hath an odd and remarkable Passage concerning the Death of Men and Animals upon the Recess or Ebb of the Sea. However, certain it is he died in the dead and deep part of the Night, when Nox might be most apprehensibly said to be the Daughter of Chaos, the Mother of Sleep and Death, according to old Genealogy; and so went out of this World about that hour when our blessed Saviour entred it, and about what time many conceive he will return again unto it. Cardan[289] hath a peculiar and no hard Observation from a Man’s Hand to know whether he was born in the Day or Night, which I confess holdeth in my own. And Scaliger to that purpose hath another from the tip of the Ear: Most Men are begotten in the Night, Animals in the Day; but whether more Persons have been born in the Night or the Day, were a Curiosity undecidable, tho’ more have perished by violent Deaths in the Day; yet in natural[374] Dissolutions both Times may hold an Indifferency, at least but contingent Inequality. The whole Course of Time runs out in the Nativity and Death of Things; which whether they happen by Succession or Coincidence, are best computed by the natural not artificial Day.

I wasn't really that curious to link the stars to his death, but I couldn't help but notice that he died when the moon was moving away from the meridian. An old Italian once told me that most people die around that time. However, I have to admit I could never satisfy my curiosity about it, although the timing of tides in places near the sea might provide some insight. Pliny has a strange and interesting observation about the death of people and animals during the ebb of the sea. It's certain he died in the still and quiet part of the night, when night could best be described as the daughter of chaos, the mother of sleep and death, according to ancient lineage. He left this world around the same hour that our blessed Savior entered it, and roughly at the time many believe he will come back again. Cardan has a unique and easy way to tell if someone was born during the day or night, which I admit applies to myself. Scaliger has another observation about the tip of the ear. Most people are conceived at night, while animals are conceived during the day. But whether more people are born during the night or the day is an undecidable curiosity, although more have died violent deaths during the day. Still, in natural dissolutions, both times may be considered equally valid, at least with some contingent inequality. The whole course of time plays out in the birth and death of things, which happens whether in succession or coincidence, and is best measured by the natural day, not the artificial one.

That Charles the Vth was crown’d upon the Day of his Nativity, it being in his own Power so to order it, makes no singular Animadversion; but that he should also take King Francis Prisoner upon that Day, was an unexpected Coincidence, which made the same remarkable. Antipater who had an Anniversary Fever every Year upon his Birth-day, needed no Astrological Revolution to know what Day he should dye on. When the fixed Stars have made a Revolution unto the Points from whence they first set out, some of the Ancients thought the World would have an end; which was a kind of dying upon the Day of its Nativity. Now the Disease prevailing and swiftly advancing about the time of his Nativity, some were of Opinion that he would leave the World on the Day he entred into it: but this being a lingring Disease, and creeping softly on, nothing critical was found or expected, and he died not before fifteen Days after. Nothing is more common with Infants than to die on the Day of their Nativity, to behold the worldly Hours, and but the Fractions thereof; and even to perish before their Nativity in the hidden World of the Womb, and before their good Angel is conceived to undertake them. But in Persons who out-live many Years, and when there are no less than three hundred sixty five days to determine their Lives in every Year; that the first day should make the last, that the Tail of the Snake should return into its Mouth precisely at that[375] time, and they should wind up upon the day of their Nativity,[290] is indeed a remarkable Coincidence, which, tho’ Astrology hath taken witty Pains to salve, yet hath it been very wary in making Predictions of it.

That Charles the Vth was crowned on his birthday, since he had the power to arrange it, is nothing out of the ordinary; but the fact that he also captured King Francis on that same day is an unexpected coincidence that makes it significant. Antipater, who had a recurring fever every year on his birthday, didn’t need an astrological chart to know when he would die. The ancients believed that when the fixed stars returned to the same positions they occupied at the beginning, it might signal the world's end, which would be like dying on the day it was born. Now, as the disease was spreading rapidly around the time of his birth, some thought he might leave the world on the anniversary of his arrival. However, since it was a lingering illness that crept along, nothing critical was observed or anticipated, and he didn’t die until fifteen days later. It’s quite common for infants to die on their birthday, experiencing only a fraction of worldly time, or even to perish before they are born in the hidden world of the womb, before their guardian angel takes them on. But for individuals who live many years, with a full three hundred sixty-five days each year to shape their lives, for the first day to also be the last, for the tail of the snake to return to its mouth at that exact moment, and to conclude their lives on their birthday, [375] is indeed a remarkable coincidence, which, although astrology has made clever attempts to explain, remains cautious in making predictions about it.

In this consumptive Condition and remarkable Extenuation he came to be almost half himself, and left a great Part behind him which he carried not to the Grave. And tho’ that Story of Duke John Ernestus Mansfield[291] be not so easily swallow’d, that at his Death his Heart was found not to be so big as a Nut; yet if the Bones of a good Skeleton weigh little more than twenty Pounds, his Inwards and Flesh remaining could make no Bouffage, but a light Bit for the Grave. I never more lively beheld the starved Characters of Dante[292] in any living Face; an Aruspex might have read a Lecture upon him without Exenteration, his Flesh being so consumed, that he might, in a manner, have discerned his Bowels without opening of him: so that to be carried sextâ cervice, to the Grave, was but a civil Unnecessity; and the Complements of the Coffin might out-weigh the Subject of it.

In this weak and emaciated state, he became almost a shadow of himself and left behind a significant part that he didn’t take to the grave. And although the story about Duke John Ernestus Mansfield[291] may be hard to believe—that at his death his heart was found to be no bigger than a nut—if good skeleton bones weigh just over twenty pounds, then the remaining insides and flesh could only provide a light meal for the grave. I’ve never seen the starving features of Dante[292] in any living person as vividly; an Aruspex could have given a lecture on him without needing to dissect him, as his flesh was so consumed that it seemed you could almost see his organs without opening him up. Thus, being carried sextâ cervice to the grave was just a polite formality; even the coffin might have weighed more than the body inside it.

Omnibonus Ferrarius[293] in mortal Dysenteries of Children looks for a Spot behind the Ear; in consumptive Diseases some eye the Complexion of Moles; Cardan eagerly views the Nails, some the Lines of the Hand, the Thenar or Muscle of the Thumb; some are so curious as to observe the depth of the Throat-pit, how the Proportion varieth of the Small of the Legs unto the Calf, or the compass of the Neck unto the Circumference of the Head: but all these, with many[376] more, were so drown’d in a mortal Visage, and last Face of Hippocrates, that a weak Physiognomist might say at first Eye, This was a Face of Earth, and that Morta[294] had set her hard Seal upon his Temples, easily perceiving what Caricatura[295] Draughts Death makes upon pined Faces, and unto what an unknown degree a Man may live backward.

Omnibonus Ferrarius[293] in cases of children's severe diarrhea looks for a spot behind the ear; in illnesses associated with consumption, some examine the skin tone for moles; Cardan closely inspects the nails, while others check the lines on the hand, the ball of the thumb, or the depth of the throat. Some are even meticulous enough to observe the proportion of the lower leg to the calf or the circumference of the neck compared to the head. Yet all these details, along with many more[376], are overwhelmed by a lifeless face, the final countenance of Hippocrates, such that a novice in reading faces might initially conclude, "This was a mortal face," recognizing that Morta[294] had firmly marked his temples, easily noticing the caricature that death imprints on emaciated faces, and how significantly a person can look like they are fading away.

Tho’ the Beard be only made a Distinction of Sex, and Sign of masculine Heat by Ulmus, yet the Precocity and early Growth thereof in him, was not to be liked in reference unto long Life. Lewis, that virtuous but unfortunate King of Hungary, who lost his Life at the Battle of Mohacz, was said to be born without a Skin, to have bearded at fifteen,[296] and to have shewn some grey Hairs about twenty; from whence the Diviners conjectur’d, that he would be spoiled of his Kingdom, and have but a short Life: But Hairs make fallible Predictions, and many Temples early grey have out-liv’d d the Psalmist's Period.[297] Hairs which have most amused me have not been in the Face or Head, but on the Back, and not in Men but Children, as I long ago observed in that Endemial Distemper of little Children in Languedock, call’d the Morgellons,[298] wherein they critically break out with harsh Hairs on their Backs, which takes off the unquiet Symptoms of the Disease, and delivers them from Coughs and Convulsions.

Though a beard is just a sign of gender and a marker of masculinity according to Ulmus, its early appearance and growth in him weren’t seen as positive regarding longevity. Lewis, the virtuous but unfortunate King of Hungary, who lost his life at the Battle of Mohacz, was said to have been born without skin, to have grown a beard at fifteen,[296] and to have shown some gray hairs by twenty. From this, the soothsayers predicted that he would lose his kingdom and have a short life. But hair can’t always be trusted for predictions, and many who go gray early have lived beyond the lifespan mentioned in the Psalms.[297] What has fascinated me more than any hair on the face or head is the hair on the back, particularly in children, as I noted long ago in that local illness affecting little ones in Languedock, called Morgellons,[298] where they break out with coarse hairs on their backs, which alleviates the troublesome symptoms of the illness and frees them from coughs and convulsions.

The Egyptian Mummies that I have seen, have had their Mouths open, and somewhat gaping, which affordeth a good Opportunity to view and observe their[377] Teeth, wherein ’tis not easie to find any wanting or decay'd; and therefore in Egypt, where one Man practised but one Operation, or the Diseases but of single Parts, it must needs be a barren Profession to confine unto that of drawing of Teeth, and little better than to have been Tooth-drawer unto King Pyrrhus,[299] who had but two in his Head. How the Bannyans of India maintain the Integrity of those Parts, I find not particularly observed; who notwithstanding have an Advantage of their Preservation by abstaining from all Flesh, and employing their Teeth in such Food unto which they may seem at first framed, from their Figure and Conformation: but sharp and corroding Rheums had so early mouldred those Rocks and hardest parts of his Fabrick, that a Man might well conceive that his Years were never like to double or twice tell over his Teeth.[300] Corruption had dealt more severely with them than sepulchral Fires and smart Flames with those of burnt Bodies of old; for in the burnt Fragments of Urnes which I have enquired into, altho' I seem to find few Incisors or Shearers, yet the Dog Teeth and Grinders do notably resist those Fires.

The Egyptian mummies I've seen had their mouths open and slightly gaping, which gives a great chance to look at and check out their[377] teeth. It’s hard to find any that are missing or decayed; therefore, in Egypt, where one person specialized in one procedure, or dealt with only certain ailments, it must be a pretty dull profession to limit oneself to just tooth extraction, not much better than being a tooth-puller for King Pyrrhus,[299] who had only two teeth in his mouth. I don't find specific details on how the Bannyans of India keep those parts healthy, but they do have the advantage of preserving them by avoiding all meat and using their teeth on food that seems suited to them based on their shape and structure. However, sharp and corrosive fluids had worn down those tough parts so much that you could easily assume his years would never allow him to double his age or recount his teeth.[300] Corruption had affected them more severely than sepulchral fires and hot flames did the burnt bodies of the past; because in the burnt fragments of urns I've looked into, even though I’ve found few incisors or cutters, the canine teeth and molars notably resist those fires.

In the Years of his Childhood he had languish’d under the Disease of his Country, the Rickets; after which notwithstanding many have been become strong and active Men; but whether any have attain’d unto very great Years, the Disease is scarce so old as to afford good Observation. Whether the Children of the English Plantations be subject unto the same Infirmity, may be worth the Observing. Whether Lameness and Halting do still encrease among the[378] Inhabitants of Rovigno in Istria, I know not; yet scarce twenty Years ago Monsieur du Loyr observed, that a third part of that People halted: but too certain it is, that the Rickets encreaseth among us; the Small-Pox grows more pernicious than the Great: the King's Purse knows that the King's Evil grows more common. Quartan Agues are become no Strangers in Ireland; more common and mortal in England: and tho' the Ancients gave that Disease[301] very good Words, yet now that Bell makes no strange sound which rings out for the Effects thereof.

During his childhood, he suffered from a disease common in his country, rickets. Although many have recovered to become strong and active men, it's uncertain if anyone has lived to an old age, as the disease isn’t well-documented yet. It might be worth observing whether the children in the English plantations experience the same issue. I'm not sure if lameness and limping have increased among the [378] residents of Rovigno in Istria, but nearly twenty years ago, Monsieur du Loyr noted that a third of the population limped. It's clear, though, that rickets is becoming more common among us; smallpox is turning more deadly than the plague, and the king’s purse surely acknowledges that scrofula is becoming more prevalent. Quartan fevers are no longer rare in Ireland and are more common and deadly in England. Although the ancients referred to that illness with flattering terms, nowadays the bell that tolls for it rings loudly without surprise.

Some think there were few Consumptions in the Old World, when Men lived much upon Milk; and that the ancient Inhabitants of this Island were less troubled with Coughs when they went naked, and slept in Caves and Woods, than Men now in Chambers and Feather-beds. Plato will tell us, that there was no such Disease as a Catarrh in Homer’s time, and that it was but new in Greece in his Age. Polydore Virgil delivereth that Pleurisies were rare in England, who lived but in the Days of Henry the Eighth. Some will allow no Diseases to be new, others think that many old ones are ceased and that such which are esteem’d new, will have but their time: However, the Mercy of God hath scatter’d the Great Heap of Diseases, and not loaded any one Country with all: some may be new in one Country which have been old in another. New Discoveries of the Earth discover new Diseases: for besides the common Swarm, there are endemial and local Infirmities proper unto certain Regions, which in the whole Earth make no small Number: and if Asia, Africa, and America should[379] bring in their List, Pandora’s Box would swell, and there must be a strange Pathology.

Some believe there were few cases of illnesses in the Old World when people mainly relied on milk for sustenance, and that the early residents of this island suffered less from coughs when they lived without clothes and slept in caves and forests, compared to people today who sleep in rooms and feather beds. Plato suggests that there was no such thing as catarrh in Homer’s time, claiming it was a relatively new ailment in Greece during his era. Polydore Virgil notes that pleurisies were uncommon in England, having lived during the reign of Henry the Eighth. Some people argue that no diseases are actually new, while others believe that many old diseases have disappeared and that those considered new are only temporary. Regardless, the mercy of God has spread out the many diseases and has not burdened any one country with them all; some diseases may be new to one country but have existed in another. New discoveries of the Earth reveal new diseases, because alongside the common outbreaks, there are endemic and local illnesses specific to certain regions, adding to the overall number worldwide. If Asia, Africa, and America were to share their lists, Pandora’s Box would overflow, leading to a peculiar collection of diseases.

Most Men expected to find a consumed Kell, empty and bladder-like Guts, livid and marbled Lungs, and a wither’d Pericardium in this exuccous Corps: but some seemed too much to wonder that two Lobes of his Lungs adher’d unto his Side; for the like I had often found in Bodies of no suspected Consumptions or difficulty of Respiration. And the same more often happeneth in Men than other Animals; and some think in Women than in Men; but the most remarkable I have met with, was in a Man, after a Cough of almost fifty Years, in whom all the Lobes adhered unto the Pleura,[302] and each Lobe unto another; who having also been much troubled with the Gout, brake the Rule of Cardan,[303] and died of the Stone in the Bladder. Aristotle makes a Query, Why some Animals cough, as Man; some not, as Oxen. If Coughing be taken as it consisteth of a natural and voluntary motion, including Expectoration and spitting out, it may be as proper unto Man as bleeding at the Nose; otherwise we find that Vegetius and rural Writers have not left so many Medicines in vain against the Coughs of Cattel; and Men who perish by Coughs die the Death of Sheep, Cats and Lions: and tho' Birds have no Midriff, yet we meet with divers Remedies in Arrianus against the Coughs of Hawks. And tho' it might be thought that all Animals who have Lungs do cough; yet in cetaceous Fishes, who have large and strong Lungs, the same is not observed; nor yet[380] in oviparous Quadrupeds: and in the greatest thereof, the Crocodile, altho' we read much of their Tears, we find nothing of that Motion.

Most people expected to find Kell as a hollow shell, with empty and shriveled guts, inflamed and discolored lungs, and a withered pericardium in this drained corpse. But some seemed surprised that two lobes of his lungs were stuck to his side; I had often seen similar cases in bodies that showed no signs of consumption or breathing issues. This adhesion happens more frequently in men than in other animals, and some believe it occurs more in women than in men. The most remarkable case I encountered was a man who had been coughing for almost fifty years, and in him, all the lobes were stuck to the pleura,[302] and each lobe was stuck to another; he also suffered a lot from gout, broke Cardan’s rule,[303] and died from bladder stones. Aristotle asks why some animals cough, like humans, while others, like oxen, do not. If coughing is seen as a natural and voluntary action that includes expectoration and spitting, it can be as normal for humans as nosebleeds; otherwise, many remedies noted by Vegetius and rural writers for cattle coughs wouldn’t exist. Men who die from coughs share the same fate as sheep, cats, and lions; and although birds lack a diaphragm, Arrianus discusses various remedies for hawks’ coughs. Though it seems reasonable to think that all animals with lungs cough, this isn’t observed in cetaceans, which have large, powerful lungs, nor in oviparous quadrupeds. Even in the largest of these, the crocodile, while we read plenty about their tears, there's no mention of coughing.

From the Thoughts of Sleep, when the Soul was conceived nearest unto Divinity, the Ancients erected an Art of Divination, wherein while they too widely expatiated in loose and inconsequent Conjectures, Hippocrates[304] wisely considered Dreams as they presaged Alterations in the Body, and so afforded hints toward the Preservation of Health, and prevention of Diseases; and therein was so serious as to advise Alteration of Diet, Exercise, Sweating, Bathing and Vomiting; and also so religious, as to order Prayers and Supplications unto respective Deities, in good Dreams unto Sol, Jupiter cœlestis, Jupiter opulentus, Minerva, Mercurius and Apollo; in bad unto Tellus and the Heroes.

From the Thoughts of Sleep, when the Soul was closest to Divinity, the Ancients established a method of Divination. While they often wandered into vague and irrelevant guesses, Hippocrates[304] wisely viewed Dreams as indicators of changes in the Body, providing insights for maintaining Health and preventing Diseases. He was serious enough to recommend changes in Diet, Exercise, Sweating, Bathing, and Vomiting; and he was also devout, advising Prayers and Pleas to the appropriate Deities, offering good Dreams to Sol, Jupiter cœlestis, Jupiter opulentus, Minerva, Mercurius, and Apollo; and turning to Tellus and the Heroes for bad Dreams.

And therefore I could not but take notice how his Female Friends were irrationally curious so strictly to examine his Dreams, and in this low State to hope for the Fantasms of Health. He was now past the healthful Dreams of the Sun, Moon and Stars, in their Clarity and proper Courses. 'Twas too late to dream of Flying, of Limpid Fountains, smooth Waters, white Vestments, and fruitful green Trees, which are the Visions of healthful Sleeps, and at good Distance from the Grave.

And so I couldn't help but notice how his female friends were unreasonably eager to analyze his dreams, hoping to find signs of his health in them. He was now beyond the healthy dreams of the sun, moon, and stars in their clarity and proper paths. It was too late to dream of flying, clear fountains, smooth waters, white garments, and lush green trees, which are the visions of healthy sleep and a good distance from death.

And they were also too deeply dejected that he should dream of his dead Friends, inconsequently divining, that he would not be long from them; for strange it was not that he should sometimes dream of the dead, whose Thoughts run always upon Death; beside, to dream of the dead, so they appear not in[381] dark Habits, and take nothing away from us, in Hippocrates his Sense was of good Signification: for we live by the dead, and every thing is or must be so before it becomes our Nourishment. And Cardan, who dream’d that he discoursed with his dead Father in the Moon, made thereof no mortal Interpretation: and even to dream that we are dead, was no condemnable Fantasm in old Oneirocriticism, as having a Signification of Liberty, vacuity from Cares, Exemption and Freedom from Troubles unknown unto the dead.

And they were also really sad that he would dream of his dead friends, strangely thinking that it wouldn't be long before he joined them; it wasn't unusual for him to sometimes dream of the dead, whose thoughts are always on death. Besides, dreaming of the dead, as long as they don't appear in dark clothing and take nothing from us, in Hippocrates' view, was considered a good sign. We live because of the dead, and everything must be dead before it can nourish us. And Cardan, who dreamed that he talked with his dead father in the moon, didn't interpret it in a negative way. Even dreaming that we are dead wasn't seen as a bad thing in old Oneirocriticism, as it signified freedom, a break from worries, and an escape from troubles that the dead are free from.

Some Dreams I confess may admit of easie and feminine Exposition; he who dream’d that he could not see his right Shoulder, might easily fear to lose the Sight of his right Eye; he that before a Journey dream’d that his Feet were cut off, had a plain Warning not to undertake his intended Journey. But why to dream of Lettuce should presage some ensuing Disease, why to eat Figs should signifie foolish Talk, why to eat Eggs great Trouble, and to dream of Blindness should be so highly commended, according to the Oneirocritical Verses of Astrampsychus and Nicephorus, I shall leave unto your Divination.

Some dreams, I admit, can be easily interpreted and are somewhat feminine in nature. For instance, someone who dreams they can't see their right shoulder might worry about losing sight in their right eye. If someone dreams before a trip that their feet are cut off, that's a clear warning not to go on that journey. However, I’ll leave it to your interpretation why dreaming of lettuce suggests an illness, why eating figs means foolish talk, why eating eggs signals a lot of trouble, and why dreaming of blindness is highly praised, according to the Oneirocritical verses of Astrampsychus and Nicephorus.

He was willing to quit the World alone and altogether, leaving no Earnest behind him for Corruption or After-grave, having small content in that common Satisfaction to survive or live in another, but amply satisfied that his Disease should die with himself, nor revive in a Posterity to puzzle Physick, and make sad Memento’s of their Parent hereditary. Leprosie awakes not sometimes before forty, the Gout and Stone often later; but consumptive and tabid[305] Roots[382] sprout more early, and at the fairest make seventeen Years of our Life doubtful before that Age. They that enter the World with original Diseases as well as Sin, have not only common Mortality but sick Traductions to destroy them, make commonly short Courses, and live not at length but in Figures; so that a sound Cæsarean[306] Nativity may out-last a Natural Birth, and a Knife may sometimes make Way for a more lasting Fruit than a Midwife; which makes so few Infants now able to endure the old Test of the River,[307] and many to have feeble Children who could scarce have been married at Sparta, and those provident States who studied strong and healthful Generations; which happen but contingently in mere pecuniary Matches, or Marriages made by the Candle, wherein notwithstanding there is little redress to be hoped from an Astrologer or a Lawyer, and a good discerning Physician were like to prove the most successful Counsellor.

He was ready to leave the world behind completely, leaving no trace for corruption or afterlife, having little satisfaction in merely surviving or living again in another form, but fully content that his illness would die with him and not carry on to confuse medicine or create sad reminders for future generations. Leprosy sometimes appears after the age of forty, and gout and kidney stones often come even later; however, diseases like consumption show up much earlier, casting doubt on the first seventeen years of our lives. Those who enter the world with inherent diseases as well as sins face not only common mortality but also additional ailments that cut their lives short, often living not fully but in mere numbers. Thus, a healthy C-section baby may outlive one born naturally, and sometimes surgery can lead to a more enduring result than a midwife could provide; this is why so few infants today can withstand the old test of the river, and many have weak children that could hardly have been married in Sparta or those prudent states that valued strong and healthy generations. Such outcomes often happen only by chance in purely financial unions or marriages arranged by the candlelight, where there is little hope for remedy from astrologers or lawyers, and a good physician may prove to be the most effective advisor.

Julius Scaliger, who in a sleepless Fit of the Gout could make two hundred Verses in a Night, would have but five[308] plain Words upon his Tomb. And this serious Person, tho' no minor Wit, left the Poetry of his Epitaph unto others; either unwilling to commend himself, or to be judg’d by a Distich, and perhaps considering how unhappy great Poets have been in versifying their own Epitaphs: wherein Petrarcha, Dante, and Ariosto, have so unhappily failed, that if their Tombs should outlast their Works,[383] Posterity would find so little of Apollo on them, as to mistake them for Ciceronian Poets.

Julius Scaliger, who could write two hundred verses in a night during a sleepless bout of gout, only wanted five[308] simple words on his tombstone. This serious man, though not lacking in talent, left the poetry of his epitaph to others; either he didn't want to praise himself or be judged by a couplet, and he might have considered how unfortunate great poets have been in writing their own epitaphs: where Petrarch, Dante, and Ariosto have failed so badly that if their tombs were to last longer than their works,[383] future generations would find so little of Apollo on them that they might mistake them for Ciceronian poets.

In this deliberate and creeping Progress unto the Grave, he was somewhat too young, and of too noble a Mind, to fall upon that stupid Symptom observable in divers Persons near their Journey's End, and which may be reckoned among the mortal Symptoms of their last Disease; that is, to become more narrow minded, miserable and tenacious, unready to part with any thing, when they are ready to part with all, and afraid to want when they have no Time to spend; mean while Physicians, who know that many are mad but in a single depraved Imagination, and one prevalent Decipiency; and that beside and out of such single Deliriums a Man may meet with sober Actions and good Sense in Bedlam; cannot but smile to see the Heirs and concern’d Relations, gratulating themselves in the sober Departure of their Friends; and tho' they behold such mad covetous Passages, content to think they die in good Understanding, and in their sober Senses.

In this slow and deliberate journey towards death, he was somewhat too young and too noble-minded to show that petty behavior often seen in many people near their end, which can be counted among the signs of their final illness; that is, becoming narrow-minded, miserable, and clingy, unwilling to let go of anything when they’re about to lose everything, and fearing poverty when there’s no time left to spend. Meanwhile, physicians, who understand that many are mad due to a single twisted thought or one dominant delusion, know that besides these isolated forms of madness, a person can still act reasonably and think clearly even in Bedlam; they can’t help but smile when they see heirs and concerned relatives congratulating themselves on the sensible passing of their loved ones; and even as they witness such irrational greed, they are content to believe that these people die with clarity and in a sound state of mind.

Avarice, which is not only Infidelity but Idolatry, either from covetous Progeny or questuary Education, had no Root in his Breast, who made good Works the Expression of his Faith, and was big with Desires unto publick and lasting Charities; and surely where good Wishes and charitable Intentions exceed Abilities, Theorical Beneficency may be more than a Dream. They build not Castles in the Air who would build Churches on Earth; and tho' they leave no such Structures here, may lay good Foundations in Heaven. In brief, his Life and Death were such, that I could not blame them who wished the like, and almost to have been himself; almost, I say; for tho' we may wish the prosperous Appurtenances of others, or to be an[384] other in his happy Accidents; yet so intrinsecal is every Man unto himself, that some doubt may be made, whether any would exchange his Being, or substantially become another Man.

Greed, which is not just betrayal but also worshiping false idols, whether due to greedy offspring or materialistic upbringing, didn't exist in his heart. He expressed his faith through good deeds and had strong desires for public and lasting charitable efforts. Where good intentions and charitable thoughts surpass actual ability, theoretical generosity can feel more real than just a fantasy. Those who aim to build churches on Earth aren't dreaming; even if they leave no physical structures behind, they may be laying solid foundations in Heaven. In short, his life and death were such that I can't blame those who wished for a similar fate or even to have been him; almost, I say, because while we might wish for the advantages that others enjoy or desire to be someone else in their fortunate moments, each person is so fundamentally tied to their own existence that there’s a valid question about whether anyone would truly want to swap their life or genuinely become another person.

He had wisely seen the World at home and abroad, and thereby observed under what variety Men are deluded in the pursuit of that which is not here to be found. And altho' he had no Opinion of reputed Felicities below, and apprehended Men widely out in the Estimate of such Happiness; yet his sober Contempt of the World wrought no Democratism or Cynicism, no laughing or snarling at it, as well understanding there are not Felicities in this World to satisfy a serious Mind; and therefore to soften the Stream of our Lives, we are fain to take in the reputed Contentations of this World, to unite with the Crowd in their Beatitudes, and to make ourselves happy by Consortion, Opinion, or Co-existimation: for strictly to separate from received and customary Felicities, and to confine unto the Rigor of Realities, were to contract the Consolation of our Beings unto too uncomfortable Circumscriptions.

He had wisely experienced the world both at home and abroad, and through this, he observed how people are often misled in their pursuit of what cannot truly be found. Although he thought little of the happiness that is often celebrated here and recognized that people have a flawed understanding of such happiness, his sober disdain for the world did not lead to any form of democracy or cynicism, nor did he laugh or sneer at it. He understood that there is no happiness in this world that can truly satisfy a serious mind; therefore, to make our lives more bearable, we tend to accept the perceived comforts of this world. We join the crowd in their moments of joy and find happiness through shared experiences, opinions, or mutual appreciation. To strictly distance ourselves from accepted and customary ways of happiness and to focus solely on harsh realities would limit our enjoyment of life to uncomfortable boundaries.

Not to fear Death,[309] nor Desire it, was short of his Resolution: to be dissolved, and be with Christ, was his dying Ditty. He conceived his Thred long, in no long course of Years, and when he had scarce out-liv'd the second Life of Lazarus;[310] esteeming it enough to approach the Years of his Saviour, who so order’d his own human State, as not to be old upon Earth.

Not to fear Death,[309] nor long for it, was short of his resolve: to leave this life and be with Christ was his final theme. He believed his thread to be long, though his years were few, and when he had barely outlived the second life of Lazarus;[310] he considered it enough to reach the age of his Savior, who arranged his own human life so that he didn’t grow old on Earth.

But to be content with Death may be better than to desire it: a miserable Life may make us wish for[385] Death, but a virtuous one to rest in it; which is the Advantage of those resolved Christians, who looking on Death not only as the Sting, but the Period and End of Sin, the Horizon and Isthmus between this Life and a better, and the Death of this World but as Nativity of another, do contentedly submit unto the common Necessity, and envy not Enoch or Elias.

But being at peace with death might be better than wanting it: a miserable life can make us long for[385] death, but a virtuous one can help us find rest in it; this is the advantage of those committed Christians who see death not just as a painful end, but as the conclusion of sin, the boundary between this life and a better one, and the death of this world as the birth of another. They willingly accept this common necessity and don't envy Enoch or Elias.

Not to be content with Life is the unsatisfactory State of those which destroy themselves;[311] who being afraid to live, run blindly upon their own Death, which no Man fears by Experience: And the Stoicks had a notable Doctrine to take away the Fear thereof; that is, in such Extremities, to desire that which is not to be avoided, and wish what might be feared; and so made Evils voluntary, and to suit with their own Desires, which took off the Terror of them.

Not being satisfied with life is the unfortunate condition of those who end up destroying themselves;[311] who, afraid to truly live, rush blindly toward their own death, something no one truly fears from experience. The Stoics had a useful teaching to help remove that fear: in extreme situations, they suggested wanting what cannot be avoided and wishing for what is feared. This way, they made misfortunes voluntary and aligned them with their own desires, reducing the terror associated with them.

But the ancient Martyrs were not encouraged by such Fallacies; who, tho' they feared not Death, were afraid to be their own Executioners; and therefore thought it more Wisdom to crucify their Lusts than their Bodies, to circumcise than stab their Hearts, and to mortify than kill themselves.

But the ancient Martyrs weren't swayed by such falsehoods; they, although unafraid of death, were reluctant to carry out their own executions. They believed it was wiser to conquer their desires rather than harm their bodies, to cut off their vices instead of attacking their hearts, and to suppress their urges rather than destroy themselves.

His Willingness to leave this World about that Age, when most men think they may best enjoy it, tho' paradoxical unto worldly Ears, was not strange unto mine, who have so often observed, that many, tho' old, oft stick fast unto the World, and seem to be drawn like Cacus’s Oxen, backward, with great Struggling and Reluctancy unto the Grave. The long Habit of Living makes meer men more hardly to part[386] with Life, and All to be Nothing, but what is to come. To live at the rate of the old World, when some could scarce remember themselves young, may afford no better digested Death than a more moderate Period. Many would have thought it an Happiness to have had their Lot of Life in some notable Conjunctures of Ages past; but the Uncertainty of future Times hath tempted few to make a Part in Ages to come. And surely, he that hath taken the true Altitude of things, and rightly calculated the degenerate State of this Age, is not like to envy those that shall live in the next, much less three or four hundred Years hence, when no Man can comfortably imagine what Face this World will carry: And therefore since every Age makes a Step unto the End of all things, and the Scripture affords so hard a Character of the last Times; quiet Minds will be content with their Generations, and rather bless Ages past, than be ambitious of those to come.

His willingness to leave this world at an age when most people think they can enjoy it best, though it may sound odd to worldly ears, makes perfect sense to me. I've often noticed that many people, even when old, cling tightly to the world, struggling and resisting like Cacus’s oxen as they are pulled backward toward the grave. The long habit of living makes it harder for people to part with life, viewing it as all that matters instead of what is to come. Living at the pace of the old world, when some can barely remember their youth, may lead to no better a death than one taken at a more moderate time. Many would consider it a blessing to have lived during significant moments in the past, but the uncertainty of future times has tempted few to take part in what’s to come. Surely, someone who has truly understood the nature of things and accurately assessed the decline of this age is unlikely to envy those who will live in the future, let alone three or four hundred years from now, when no one can comfortably imagine what this world will look like. Thus, since every age brings us closer to the end of all things and scripture offers such a challenging depiction of the last times, calm minds will be content with their own generation and will instead appreciate the past rather than crave what lies ahead.

Tho' Age had set no Seal upon his Face, yet a dim Eye might clearly discover Fifty in his Actions; and therefore since Wisdom is the grey Hair, and an unspotted Life old Age; altho' his Years came short he might have been said to have held up with longer Livers, and to have been Solomon’s[312] Old Man. And surely if we deduct all those Days of our Life which we might wish unliv’d, and which abate the Comfort of those we now live; if we reckon up only those Days which God hath accepted of our Lives, a Life of good Years will hardly be a Span long: the Son in this Sense may out-live the Father, and none be climacterically old. He that early arriveth unto the Parts and Prudence of Age, is happily old without[387] the uncomfortable Attendants of it; and ’tis superfluous to live unto grey Hairs, when in a precocious Temper we anticipate the Virtues of them. In brief, he cannot be accounted young who out-liveth the old Man. He that hath early arrived unto the measure of a perfect Stature in Christ, hath already fulfilled the prime and longest Intention of his Being: and one Day lived after the perfect Rule of Piety, is to be preferr’d before sinning Immortality.

Although age hasn't marked his face, a keen eye could easily spot fifty in his actions; thus, since wisdom is represented by gray hair and a blameless life signifies old age, even if his years were few, he could be considered as having lived longer than those who typically do. He could be seen as Solomon’s Old Man. Surely, if we subtract those days of our lives that we wish we hadn't lived, which take away the joy from those we currently enjoy; if we count only the days that God has accepted as part of our lives, a life of good years would hardly be substantial. In this way, the son can outlive the father, and no one would be truly old in the climactic sense. Those who quickly attain the wisdom and prudence of age are fortunate to be seen as old without the burdens that usually come with it; and it’s unnecessary to live until gray hairs appear when we can embody the virtues of age in our youthful spirit. In short, one cannot be considered young who outlives the old. Those who have reached the maturity of a perfect stature in Christ have already fulfilled the most important purpose of their existence, and just one day lived according to the perfect principles of piety is worth more than a life of sinful immortality.

Altho' he attain’d not unto the Years of his Predecessors, yet he wanted not those preserving Virtues which confirm the Thread of weaker Constitutions. Cautelous Chastity and crafty Sobriety were far from him; those Jewels were Paragon, without Flaw, Hair, Ice, or Cloud in him: which affords me an Hint to proceed in these good Wishes, and few Memento’s unto you.

Although he didn't live as long as his predecessors, he still had the strong qualities that support more fragile lives. Careful purity and clever moderation were not his traits; those virtues were flawless, without any imperfections or clouds in his character. This gives me a prompt to continue with these good wishes and a few reminders for you.

Tread softly and circumspectly in this funambulous Track, and narrow Path of Goodness: pursue Virtue virtuously; be sober and temperate, not to preserve your Body in a sufficiency to wanton Ends; not to spare your Purse; not to be free from the Infamy of common Transgressors that way, and thereby to ballance or palliate obscure and closer Vices; nor simply to enjoy Health: By all which you may leaven good Actions, and render Virtues disputable: but in one Word, that you may truly serve God; which every Sickness will tell you, you cannot well do without health. The sick Man's Sacrifice is but a lame Oblation. Pious Treasures laid up in healthful Days, excuse the Defect of sick Non-performances; without which we must needs look back with Anxiety upon the lost Opportunities of Health; and may have cause rather to envy than pity the Ends of penitent Malefactors,[388] who go with clear Parts unto the last Act of their Lives; and in the Integrity of their Faculties return their Spirit unto God that gave it.

Tread lightly and carefully on this delicate path of goodness. Pursue virtue with genuine intention; be serious and moderate, not just to keep your body fit for selfish pleasures or to save your money, nor to steer clear of the shame that comes from common wrongdoings, all while trying to balance out hidden and deeper faults. It's not simply about enjoying good health: all of this can taint your good actions and make your virtues questionable. The main goal is to genuinely serve God, which is hard to do without health, and every illness will remind you of that. The sacrifice of a sick person is only half-hearted. The good deeds you build up while healthy can cover the shortcomings of what you can't do when you're unwell; without that, you'll likely regret the missed chances of good health. You might even find yourself envying rather than feeling sorry for the repentant wrongdoers who go into the final act of their lives with clear minds and spirits that return to God who gave them. [388]

Consider whereabout thou art in Cebes his Table, or that old philosophical Pinax of the Life of Man; whether thou art still in the Road of Uncertainties; whether thou hast yet entred the narrow Gate, got up the Hill and asperous Way which leadeth unto the House of Sanity, or taken that purifying Potion from the Hand of sincere Erudition, which may send the clear and pure away unto a virtuous and happy Life.

Consider where you are in Cebes his Table, or that old philosophical map of the Life of Man; whether you are still on the Road of Uncertainties; whether you have entered the narrow Gate, climbed the steep and rugged path that leads to the House of Sanity, or taken that purifying Potion from the Hand of sincere Knowledge, which can guide the clear and pure towards a virtuous and happy Life.

In this virtuous voyage let not Disappointment cause Despondency, nor Difficulty Despair: Think not that you are sailing from Lima[313] to Manillia, wherein thou may'st tye up the Rudder, and sleep before the Wind; but expect rough Seas, Flaws, and contrary Blasts; and ’tis well if by many cross Tacks and Veerings thou arrivest at thy Port. Sit not down in the popular Seats, and common Level of Virtues, but endeavour to make them Heroical. Offer not only Peace-Offerings but Holocausts unto God. To serve him singly to serve our selves, were too partial a Piece of Piety, nor likely to place us in the highest Mansions of Glory.

In this virtuous journey, don't let disappointment lead to despair, nor difficulties make you hopeless. Don't think you're sailing from Lima[313] to Manila, where you can just tie up the rudder and sleep in the wind; instead, expect rough seas, challenges, and strong winds. It's a good thing if you reach your destination by navigating through many twists and turns. Don't settle for the typical standards of virtue; aim to elevate them to heroic levels. Offer not just basic sacrifices but complete dedication to God. Serving Him just for our own benefit would be too self-serving and unlikely to earn us the highest rewards in glory.

He that is chaste and continent, not to impair his Strength, or terrified by Contagion, will hardly be heroically virtuous. Adjourn not that Virtue unto those Years when Cato could lend out his Wife, and impotent Satyrs write Satyrs against Lust: but be chaste in thy flaming Days, when Alexander dared not trust his Eyes upon the fair Daughters of Darius, and[389] when so many Men think there is no other Way but Origen’s.[314]

Someone who is pure and self-controlled, not wanting to weaken their strength or scared of temptation, will struggle to be truly heroic in their virtue. Don’t postpone that virtue until those years when Cato could lend out his wife, and impotent Satyrs wrote against lust: be pure in your passionate days, when Alexander wouldn’t even trust his eyes on the beautiful daughters of Darius, and when so many men believe there’s no other way but Origen’s.[314]

Be charitable before Wealth makes thee covetous, and lose not the Glory of the Mitre. If Riches increase, let thy Mind hold Pace with them; and think it not enough to be liberal, but munificent. Tho' a Cup of cold Water from some hand may not be without its Reward; yet stick not thou for Wine and Oyl for the Wounds of the distressed: and treat the poor as our Saviour did the Multitude, to the Relicks of some Baskets.

Be generous before wealth makes you greedy, and don't lose the honor of your position. If your riches grow, make sure your mindset keeps up with them; and don't just aim to be generous, but be extravagant. While a cup of cold water from someone's hand may have its reward, don't hesitate to provide wine and oil for the wounds of those in need. Treat the poor like our Savior did the crowd, with leftovers from some baskets.

Trust not to the Omnipotency of Gold, or say unto it, Thou art my Confidence: kiss not thy Hand when thou beholdest that terrestrial Sun, nor bore thy Ear unto its Servitude. A Slave unto Mammon makes no Servant unto God: Covetousness cracks the Sinews of Faith, numbs the Apprehension of any thing above Sense, and only affected with the Certainty of Things present, makes a Peradventure of things to come; lives but unto one World, nor hopes but fears another; makes our own Death sweet unto others, bitter unto our selves; gives a dry Funeral, Scenical Mourning, and no wet Eyes at the Grave.

Trust not in the power of Gold, and don’t say to it, "You are my security." Don’t kiss its hand when you see that earthly Sun, nor listen to its demands. A servant of money isn’t a servant to God: Greed weakens Faith, dulls the understanding of anything beyond what we can see, and only cares about the certainty of present things, viewing future possibilities with skepticism; it lives only for this world and fears the next; it makes our own death sweet for others and bitter for ourselves; it offers a dry funeral, theatrical mourning, and no tears at the grave.

If Avarice be thy Vice, yet make it not thy Punishment: Miserable Men commiserate not themselves, bowelless unto themselves, and merciless unto their own Bowels. Let the Fruition of things bless the Possession of them, and take no Satisfaction in dying but living rich: for since thy good Works, not thy Goods, will follow thee; since Riches are an Appurtenance of Life, and no dead Man is rich, to famish in Plenty, and live poorly to die rich, were a multiplying Improvement in Madness, and Use upon Use in Folly.

If greed is your vice, don’t let it be your punishment: miserable people don’t show sympathy for themselves, are heartless toward their own feelings, and are unmerciful to themselves. Let enjoying things enhance having them, and find satisfaction in living abundantly, not in dying wealthy. Since your good deeds, not your possessions, will follow you; since wealth is a part of life, and no dead person can be considered rich, suffering in abundance and living poorly just to die with riches would be a troubling escalation of madness and a double dose of foolishness.

Persons lightly dip’d, not grain’d in generous Honesty, are but pale in Goodness, and faint hued in Sincerity: but be thou what thou virtuously art, and let not the Ocean wash away thy Tincture: stand magnetically upon that Axis where prudent Simplicity hath fix’d thee, and let no Temptation invert the Poles of thy Honesty: and that Vice may be uneasie, and even monstrous unto thee, let iterated good Acts, and long confirm’d Habits make Vertue natural, or a second Nature in thee. And since few or none prove eminently vertuous but from some advantageous Foundations in their Temper, and natural Inclinations; study thy self betimes, and early find what Nature bids thee to be, or tells thee what thou may'st be. They who thus timely descend into themselves, cultivating the good Seeds which Nature hath set in them, and improving their prevalent Inclinations to Perfection, become not Shrubs, but Cedars in their Generation; and to be in the form of the best of the Bad, or the worst of the Good, will be no Satisfaction unto them.

People who are only lightly dipped in genuine honesty are pretty weak in goodness and lack real sincerity. But you should be true to yourself and not let the pressures of life wash away your qualities. Stay firmly grounded in the simple wisdom that has shaped you, and don’t let temptation turn your honesty upside down. Let wrongdoing feel uncomfortable and even distasteful to you by performing good deeds repeatedly and building strong habits so that virtue feels natural, like a second nature. Since very few people become truly virtuous without some advantageous traits or natural inclinations, take the time to understand yourself early on and discover what nature encourages you to be or what you could become. Those who take this inward journey, nurturing the good qualities that nature has instilled in them and enhancing their tendencies toward perfection, become strong and impressive, like cedars instead of mere shrubs. They won’t be satisfied to be just slightly better versions of the bad or slightly worse versions of the good.

Let not the Law of thy Country be the non ultra of thy Honesty, nor think that always good enough which the Law will make good. Narrow not the Law of Charity, Equity, Mercy; joyn Gospel Righteousness with Legal Right; be not a meer Gamaliel in the Faith; but let the Sermon in the Mount be thy Targum unto the Law of Sinai.

Let the laws of your country not be the limit of your honesty, nor think that what the law allows is always sufficient. Don't restrict the laws of charity, fairness, and compassion; combine the righteousness of the Gospel with legal rights; don’t just be a mere **Gamaliel** in your faith; instead, let the Sermon on the Mount be your interpretation of the Law of **Sinai**.

Make not the Consequences of Vertue the Ends thereof: be not beneficent for a Name or Cymbal of Applause, nor exact and punctual in Commerce, for the Advantages of Trust and Credit which attend the Reputation of just and true Dealing; for such Rewards, tho' unsought for, plain Vertue will bring with her, whom all Men honour, tho' they pursue not. To[391] have other bye Ends in good Actions, sowers laudable Performances, which must have deeper Roots, Motions, and Instigations, to give them the Stamp of Vertues.

Don't make the outcomes of virtue your goals: don't be generous just for the sake of getting recognition or applause, and don't be precise and trustworthy in business just for the benefits of reputation and credit that come with being honest and fair. Such rewards, even though they come naturally, will follow true virtue, which everyone respects, even if they don’t actively seek it. To[391] have other ulterior motives for doing good, only creates actions that seem commendable, but these must be grounded in deeper intentions, drives, and motivations to truly embody virtue.

Tho' human Infirmity may betray thy heedless Days into the popular Ways of Extravagancy, yet let not thine own Depravity, or the Torrent of vicious Times, carry thee into desperate Enormities in Opinions, Manners, or Actions: if thou hast dip’d thy Foot in the River, yet venture not over Rubicon; run not into Extremities from whence there is no Regression, nor be ever so closely shut up within the Holds of Vice and Iniquity, as not to find some Escape by a Postern of Resipiscency.

Though human weakness may lead your careless days into the common ways of extravagance, don’t let your own flaws or the flood of corrupt times push you into extreme views, behaviors, or actions. If you’ve dipped your foot in the river, don’t cross the Rubicon; avoid extremes from which there’s no return, and don’t become so trapped in the grips of vice and wrongdoing that you can’t find a way out through a backdoor of repentance.

Owe not thy Humility unto Humiliation by Adversity, but look humbly down in that State when others look upward upon thee: be patient in the Age of Pride and Days of Will and Impatiency, when Men live but by Intervals of Reason, under the Sovereignty of Humor and Passion, when ’tis in the Power of every one to transform thee out of thy self, and put thee into the short Madness. If you cannot imitate Job, yet come not short of Socrates,[315] and those patient Pagans, who tir’d the Tongues of their Enemies while they perceiv’d they spet their Malice at brazen Walls and Statues.

Don’t let your humility come from being humiliated by tough times, but instead, look humbly down when others look up at you. Be patient in an age of pride and days filled with willfulness and impatience, when people live only by fleeting moments of reason, under the rule of humor and passion, when anyone can change you and push you into a brief madness. If you can’t be like Job, at least strive to be like Socrates,[315] and those patient pagans, who exhausted their enemies’ words while they saw them spitting their hatred at solid walls and statues.

Let Age, not Envy, draw Wrinkles on thy Cheeks: be content to be envied, but envy not. Emulation may be plausible, and Indignation allowable; but admit no Treaty with that Passion which no Circumstance can make good. A Displacency at the Good of others, because they enjoy it, altho' we do not want it, is an absurd Depravity, sticking fast unto human Nature from its primitive Corruption; which he that can well subdue, were a Christian of the first Magnitude,[392] and for ought I know, may have one Foot already in Heaven.

Let age, not envy, put wrinkles on your cheeks: be okay with being envied, but don’t envy others. Striving to do better can be admirable, and feeling upset about unfairness is okay; but don’t make peace with that feeling of resentment which no situation can justify. Being unhappy about the good things others have, just because they enjoy them even though you don’t want them, is an unreasonable flaw that clings to human nature from its earliest corruption; anyone who can master this would be a truly great Christian,[392] and for all I know, may already have one foot in heaven.

While thou so hotly disclaim'st the Devil, be not guilty of Diabolism; fall not into one Name with that unclean Spirit, nor act his Nature whom thou so much abhorrest; that is, to accuse, calumniate, backbite, whisper, detract, or sinistrously interpret others; degenerous Depravities and narrow-minded Vices, not only below S. Paul’s noble Christian, but Aristotle’s[316] true Gentleman. Trust not with some, that the Epistle of S. James is Apocryphal, and so read with less Fear that Stabbing Truth, that in company with this Vice thy Religion is in vain. Moses broke the Tables without breaking of the Law; but where Charity is broke the Law it self is shatter’d, which cannot be whole without Love, that is the fulfilling of it. Look humbly upon thy Vertues, and tho' thou art rich in some, yet think thy self poor and naked, without that crowning Grace, which thinketh no Evil, which envieth not, which beareth, believeth, hopeth, endureth all things. With these sure Graces, while busie Tongues are crying out for a Drop of cold Water, Mutes may be in Happiness, and sing the Trisagium[317] in Heaven.

While you strongly reject the Devil, don't fall into evil yourself; don't share a name with that unclean spirit, nor act like the one you despise so much. Accusing, slandering, gossiping, whispering, belittling, or misinterpreting others are disgraceful behaviors and narrow-minded vices, not just beneath St. Paul’s noble Christian values, but also Aristotle’s true gentleman. Don't trust those who say that the Epistle of St. James is Apocryphal, and don’t read it carelessly; the painful truth is that alongside this vice, your religion is worthless. Moses broke the tablets without breaking the law; but when charity is broken, the law itself is shattered, and it cannot be whole without love, which is its fulfillment. Look humbly at your virtues, and although you may be wealthy in some, think of yourself as poor and naked without that crowning grace, which thinks no evil, does not envy, bears, believes, hopes, and endures all things. With these true graces, while busy tongues cry out for a drop of cold water, the silent may find happiness and sing the Trisagium in heaven.

Let not the Sun in Capricorn go down upon thy Wrath, but Write thy Wrongs in Water: draw the Curtain of Night upon Injuries; shut them up in the Tower of Oblivion,[318] and let them be as tho' they had not been. Forgive thine Enemies totally, and without any Reserve of Hope, that however, God will revenge thee.

Let not the Sun in Capricorn set on your anger, but write your wrongs in water: draw the curtain of night over injuries; lock them away in the tower of forgetfulness,[318] and treat them as if they never happened. Completely forgive your enemies, without any hope for revenge, but trust that God will take care of it.

Be substantially great in thy self, and more than thou appearest unto others; and let the World be deceived in thee, as they are in the Lights of Heaven. Hang early Plummets upon the Heels of Pride, and let Ambition have but an Epicyche or narrow Circuit in thee. Measure not thy self by thy Morning Shadow, but by the Extent of thy Grave; and reckon thy self above the Earth by the Line thou must be contented with under it. Spread not into boundless Expansions either to Designs or Desires. Think not that Mankind liveth but for a few, and that the rest are born but to serve the Ambition of those, who make but Flies of Men, and Wildernesses of whole Nations. Swell not into Actions which embroil and confound the Earth; but be one of those violent ones which force the Kingdom of Heaven.[319] If thou must needs reign, be Zeno, King, and enjoy that Empire which every Man gives himself. Certainly, the iterated Injunctions of Christ unto Humility, Meekness, Patience, and that despised Train of Vertues, cannot but make pathetical Impressions upon those who have well consider’d the Affairs of all Ages, wherein Pride, Ambition, and Vain glory, have led up the worst of Actions, and whereunto Confusion, Tragedies, and Acts denying all Religion, do owe their Originals.

Be truly great within yourself, and more than you seem to others; let the world be fooled by you, just as they are by the lights in the sky. Keep your pride in check and let your ambition have a limited range. Don’t measure yourself by your morning shadow but by the extent of your life; consider yourself above the earth by the standards you have to live with beneath it. Don’t stretch yourself into infinite designs or desires. Don’t think that humanity exists only for a few, while the rest are here just to serve their ambitions, turning people into mere flies and entire nations into wastelands. Don’t get caught up in actions that create chaos on Earth; instead, be one of those determined individuals who force the Kingdom of Heaven.[319] If you must reign, be like Zeno, the ruler, and enjoy the power that everyone gives themselves. Surely, Christ’s repeated calls for humility, meekness, patience, and that often-overlooked set of virtues will leave a strong impression on those who have thoughtfully considered the events of all ages, where pride, ambition, and vanity have led to the worst actions, resulting in confusion, tragedies, and acts that deny all religion.

Rest not in an Ovation,[320] but a Triumph over thy Passions; chain up the unruly Legion of thy Breast; behold thy Trophies within thee, not without thee: Lead thine own Captivity captive, and be Cæsar unto thy self.

Rest not in applause,[320] but in conquering your passions; control the wild forces within you; see your achievements within yourself, not outside of you: Take charge of your own captivity and be Cæsar to yourself.

Give no quarter unto those Vices which are of thine inward Family; and having a Root in thy Temper, plead a Right and Property in thee. Examine well thy complexional Inclinations. Raise early Batteries against those strong Holds built upon the Rock of Nature, and make this a great Part of the Militia of thy Life. The politick Nature of Vice must be oppos'd by Policy, and therefore wiser Honesties project and plot against Sin; wherein notwithstanding we are not to rest in Generals, or the trite Stratagems of Art: that may succeed with one Temper which may prove successless with another. There is no Community or Common-wealth of Virtue; every Man must study his own Oeconomy, and erect these Rules unto the Figure of himself.

Give no mercy to the vices that come from within you and have taken root in your character. Take a close look at your natural tendencies. Launch early attacks against those strongholds built on the foundations of your nature, and make this a key part of your life's defense. The strategic nature of vice must be countered with strategy, and that's why wiser individuals plan and plot against sin. However, we shouldn't stop at generalities or the familiar tactics of the trade; what works for one person might not work for another. There is no shared community of virtue; everyone must study their own situation and create rules that fit who they are.

Lastly, If Length of Days be thy Portion, make it not thy Expectation: Reckon not upon long Life, but live always beyond thy Account. He that so often surviveth his Expectation, lives many Lives, and will hardly complain of the Shortness of his Days. Time past is gone like a Shadow; make Times to come present; conceive that near which may be far off; approximate thy last Times by present Apprehensions of them: Live like a Neighbour unto Death, and think there is but little to come. And since there is something in us that must still live on, join both Lives together; unite them in thy Thoughts and Actions, and live in one but for the other. He who thus ordereth the Purposes of this Life, will never be far from the next, and is in some manner already in it, by an happy Conformity, and close Apprehension of it.

Lastly, if living a long life is what you receive, don’t make it your expectation: Don’t count on living a long time, but always live beyond what you anticipate. The person who often outlives their expectations lives many lives and will rarely complain about the shortness of their days. The past is gone like a shadow; make the future feel real; think about what may be distant as if it’s near; draw closer to your final moments by thinking about them now. Live as if you’re close to death, and consider that there’s not much left to come. And since there’s something in us that must continue to exist, connect both lives together; merge them in your thoughts and actions, and live this life in preparation for the next. Those who arrange their life’s goals this way will never be far from the next one, and in some sense, they are already part of it, through a happy alignment and deep understanding of it.

FINIS

THE END

Footnotes

Footnotes

[283] Cum mors venerit, in medio Tibure Sardinia est.

[283] When death comes, Sardinia is in the middle of Tibur.

[284] In the King's Forests they set the Figure of a broad Arrow upon Trees that are to be cut down. Hippoc. Epidem.

[284] In the King's Forests, they mark trees that are going to be cut down with a broad arrow symbol. Hippoc. Epidem.

[285] Bellonius de Avibus.

Bellonius On Birds.

[286] Monstra contingunt in Medicina Hippoc.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monsters in Hippocratic Medicine

[287] Strange and rare Escapes there happen sometimes in Physick. Angeli Victorii Consultationes. Matth. iv. 25.

[287] We occasionally see unusual and extraordinary escapes in medicine. Angeli Victorii Consultationes. Matth. iv. 25.

[288] Aristoteles nullum animal nisi æstu recedente expirare affirmat: observatum id multum in Gallico Oceano et duntaxat in Homine comertum, lib. 2. cap. 101.

[288] Aristotle states that no animal can survive without the receding heat: this has been notably observed in the Atlantic Ocean and especially in humans., lib. 2. cap. 101.

[289] Auris pars pendula Lobus dicitur, non omnibus ea pars est auribus; non enim iis qui noctu nati sunt, sed qui interdiu, maxima ex parte. Com. in Aristot. de Animal. lib. 1.

[289] The hanging part of the ear is called the lobe, and it is not found on all ears; it is mainly absent in those born at night, but present in those born during the day. Commentary on Aristotle's "On Animals." book 1.

[290] According to the Egyptian Hieroglyphick.

According to the Egyptian Hieroglyphs.

[291] Turkish History.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Turkish History.

[292] In the Poet Dante his Discription.

In the poem by Dante.

[293] De Morbis Puerorum.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On Children's Diseases.

[294] Morta, the Deity of Death or Fate.

[294] Morta, the God of Death or Destiny.

[295] When Men's Faces are drawn with Resemblance to some other Animals, the Italians call it, to be drawn in Caricatura.

[295] When men's faces are portrayed to look like certain animals, the Italians refer to it as being drawn in Caricatura.

[296] Ulmus de usu barbæ humanæ.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Elm on the use of human hair.

[297] The Life of a Man is threescore and ten.

[297] The average lifespan of a person is seventy years.

[298] See Picotus de Rheumatismo.

See *Picotus de Rheumatismo*.

[299] His upper and lower Jaw being solid, and without distinct Rows of Teeth.

[299] His upper and lower jaw were solid and lacked distinct rows of teeth.

[300] Twice tell over his Teeth, never live to threescore Years.

[300] Count his teeth twice, and he won’t live to see sixty years.

[301] Ἀσφαλέστατος καὶ ῥήιστος, securissima et facillima. Hippoc. Pro Febre quartana raro sonat campana.

[301] Very safe and very easy, securissima et facillima. Hippoc. Pro It’s rare for the bell to ring for a quartan fever.

[302] So A. F.

So A. F.

[303] Cardan in his Encomium Podagræ reckoneth this among the Dona Podagræ, that they are deliver’d thereby from the Phthysis and Stone in the Bladder.

[303] Cardan in his Encomium Podagræ lists this among the Dona Podagræ, stating that it helps them escape from Tuberculosis and Kidney Stones.

[304] Hippoc. de Insomniis.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hippocrates on Insomnia.

[305] Tabes maxime contingunt ab anno decimo octavo ad trigesimum quintum, Hippoc.

[305] Cases mostly occur between the ages of eighteen and thirty-five, Hippoc.

[306] A sound Child cut out of the Body of the Mother.

[306] A healthy child born from the mother's body.

[307] Natos ad flumina primum deserimus sævoque gelu duramus et undis.

[307] We first leave the rivers to endure the cruel freeze and the waves.

[308] Julii Cæsaris Scaligeri, quod fuit. Joseph. Scaliger in vita patris.

[308] Of Julius Caesar Scaliger, what it was. Joseph. Scaliger in the life of his father.

[309] Summum nec metuas diem nec optes.

[309] Don’t fear the day, nor wish for it.

[310] Who upon some Accounts, and Tradition, is said to have lived 30 Years after he was raised by our Saviour. Baronius.

[310] According to some accounts and traditions, he is said to have lived for 30 years after being raised by our Savior. Baronius.

[311] In the Speech of Vulteius in Lucan, animating his Souldiers in a great Struggle to kill one another. Decernite Lethum et metus omnis abest, cupias quodcunque necesse est. All Fear is over, do but resolve to die, and make your Desires meet Necessity.

[311] In the Speech of Vulteius in Lucan, motivating his soldiers in a fierce fight to kill each other. Choose death and all fear will be gone; let your desires align with what needs to be done. All fear is gone, just decide to die, and let your desires match up with necessity.

[312] Wisdom, cap. iv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wisdom, chapter 4.

[313] Through the Pacifick Sea, with a constant Gale from the East.

[313] Across the Pacific Ocean, with a steady wind coming from the east.

[314] Who is said to have castrated himself.

[314] Who is said to have castrated himself.

[315] Ira furor brevis est.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wrath is a brief madness.

[316] See Arist. Ethicks Chapt. of Magnanimity.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See *Arist. Ethics* Chapter on Magnanimity.

[317] Holy, Holy, Holy.

Holy, Holy, Holy.

[318] Even when the Days are shortest; alluding to the Tower of Oblivion mentioned by Procopius, which was the Name of a Tower of Imprisonment among the Persians: whosoever was put therein he was as it were buried alive, and it was Death for any but to name it.

[318] Even during the shortest days, referencing the Tower of Oblivion mentioned by Procopius, which was the name of a tower of imprisonment among the Persians: anyone who was put inside it was practically buried alive, and it was considered lethal for anyone to even speak its name.

[319] Matthew xi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 11.

[320] Ovation, a petty and minor kind of Triumph.

[320] Ovation, a small and insignificant kind of Triumph.


1712

1712


REPERTORIUM:

Or, some Account of the Tombs and Monuments in the Cathedral Church of Norwich, in 1680.

Or, some account of the tombs and monuments in the Cathedral Church of Norwich, in 1680.

In the Time of the late Civil Wars, there were about an hundred Brass Inscriptions stol'n and taken away from Grave-Stones, and Tombs, in the Cathedral Church of Norwich; as I was inform’d by John Wright, one of the Clerks, above Eighty Years old, and Mr. John Sandlin, one of the Choir, who lived Eighty nine Years; and, as I remember, told me that he was a Chorister in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth.

During the late Civil Wars, around a hundred brass plaques were stolen from gravestones and tombs in the Cathedral Church of Norwich. This was told to me by John Wright, a clerk who was over eighty years old, and Mr. John Sandlin, a member of the choir who lived to be eighty-nine. If I recall correctly, he mentioned that he was a chorister during the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

Hereby the distinct Places of the Burials of many noble and considerable Persons become unknown; and, lest they should be quite buried in Oblivion, I shall, of so many, set down only these following that are most noted to Passengers, with some that have been erected since those unhappy Times.

Here, the burial sites of many important and notable individuals have become unknown. To prevent them from being completely forgotten, I will list only the following ones that are most recognized by travelers, along with some that have been established since those unfortunate times.

First, in the Body of the Church, between the Pillars of the South Isle, stands a Tomb, cover’d with a kind of Touch-stone; which is the Monument of Miles Spencer, LL.D. and Chancellor of Norwich, who lived unto Ninety Years. The Top Stone was entire, but now quite broken, split, and depress’d by Blows: There was more special Notice taken of this[398] Stone, because Men used to try their Money upon it; and that the Chapter demanded certain Rents to be paid on it. He was Lord of the Mannor of Bowthorp and Colney, which came unto the Yaxley’s from him; also Owner of Chappel, in the Field.

First, in the main part of the Church, between the pillars of the South Isle, there is a tomb covered with a kind of touchstone; this is the monument of Miles Spencer, LL.D. and Chancellor of Norwich, who lived to be ninety years old. The top stone was intact but is now completely broken, cracked, and sunk from being hit. This stone was particularly noted because people would test their money on it, and the Chapter required certain rents to be paid on it. He was the Lord of the Manor of Bowthorp and Colney, which were passed down to the Yaxley’s from him; he was also the owner of Chappel in the field.

The next Monument is that of Bishop Richard Nicks, alias Nix, or the Blind Bishop, being quite dark many Years before he died. He sat in this See Thirty Six Years, in the Reigns of King Henry VII. and Henry VIII. The Arches are beautified above and beside it, where are to be seen the Arms of the See of Norwich, impaling his own, viz. a Chevron between three Leopards Heads. The same Coat of Arms is on the Roof of the North and South Cross Isle; which Roofs he either rebuilt, or repair'd. The Tomb is low, and broad, and ’tis said there was an Altar at the bottom of the Eastern Pillar: The Iron-work, whereon the Bell hung, is yet visible on the Side of the Western Pillar.

The next monument is that of Bishop Richard Nicks, also known as Nix, or the Blind Bishop, who was quite dark many years before he died. He held this See for thirty-six years during the reigns of King Henry VII. and Henry VIII. The arches are decorated above and beside it, where you can see the arms of the See of Norwich, combined with his own, which features a Chevron between three Leopard heads. The same coat of arms appears on the roofs of the North and South Cross Isle; he either rebuilt or repaired those roofs. The tomb is low and broad, and it’s said that there was an altar at the bottom of the eastern pillar; the ironwork where the bell hung is still visible on the side of the western pillar.

Then the Tomb of Bishop John Parkhurst, with a legible Inscription on the Pillar, set up by Dean Gardiner, running thus.

Then the Tomb of Bishop John Parkhurst, with a clear inscription on the pillar, set up by Dean Gardiner, reads as follows.

Johannes Parkhurst, Theol. Professor, Guilfordiæ natus,
Oxoniæ educatus, temporibus Mariæ Reginæ pro
Nitida conscientia tuenda Tigurinæ vixit exul
Voluntarius: Postea presul factus, sanctissime
Hanc rexit Ecclesiam per 16 an. Obiit secundo die
Febr. 1574.

A Person he was of great Esteem and Veneration in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth. His Coat of Arms is on the Pillars, visible, at the going out of the Bishop's Hall.

A person he was of great respect and admiration during the reign of Queen Elizabeth. His coat of arms is on the pillars, visible as you exit the Bishop's Hall.

Between the two uppermost Pillars, on the same[399] Side, stood a handsom Monument of Bishop Edmund Scamler, thus.

Between the two tallest Pillars, on the same[399] Side, stood an impressive Monument of Bishop Edmund Scamler, like this.

Natus apud Gressingham, in Com. Lanc. SS. Theol. Prof. apud Cantabrigienses. Obiit Ætat. 85. an. 1594 nonis Maii.

Born in Gressingham, in the county of Lancaster. Professor of Theology at Cambridge. Died at the age of 85 on May 9, 1594.

He was Houshold Chaplain to the Archbishop of Canterbury, and died 1594. The Monument was above a yard and half high, with his Effigies in Alabaster, and all enclosed with a high Iron Grate. In the late Times the Grate was taken away, the Statue broken, and the Free-stone pulled down as far as the inward Brick-work; which being unsightly, was afterwards taken away, and the Space between the Pillars left void, as it now remaineth.

He was the household chaplain to the Archbishop of Canterbury and died in 1594. The monument was over a yard and a half high, featuring his effigy in alabaster, all surrounded by a tall iron grate. In later times, the grate was removed, the statue was broken, and the free stone was pulled down to the inner brickwork; this was considered unsightly, so it was eventually taken away, leaving the space between the pillars empty, as it is now.

In the South-side of this Isle, according as the Inscription denoteth, was buried George Gardiner, sometime Dean.

In the southern part of this island, as the inscription indicates, was buried George Gardiner, former Dean.

Georgius Gardiner Barvici natus, Cantabrigiæ educatus,
Primo minor Canonicus, secundo Præbendarius, tertio Archidiaconus.
Nordovici, et demum 28 Nov. An. 1573. factus est Sacellanus
Dominæ Reginæ, et Decanus hujus Ecclesiæ, in quo loco per 16
Annos rexit.

Somewhat higher is a Monument for Dr. Edmund Porter, a learned Prebendary, sometime of this Church.

A bit higher up is a monument for Dr. Ed Porter, a knowledgeable prebendary who was once part of this church.

Between two Pillars of the North Isle in the Body of the Church, stands the Monument of Sir James Hobart, Attorney-General to King Henry VII. and VIII. He built Loddon Church, St. Olave’s Bridge, and made the Causeway adjoining upon the South-side. On the upper Part is the Atchievement of the Hobarts, and below are their Arms; as also of the[400] Nantons, viz. (three Martlets) his second Lady being of that Family. It is a close Monument, made up of handsom Stone-work: And this Enclosure might have been employ’d as an Oratory. Some of the Family of the Hobarts have been buried near this Monument; as Mr. James Hobart of Holt. On the South-side, two young Sons, and a Daughter of Dean Herbert Astley, who married Barbara, Daughter of John, only Son of Sir John Hobart of Hales.

Between two pillars on the North Isle in the church, there's a monument dedicated to Sir James Hobart, the Attorney-General for Kings Henry VII. and VIII. He built Loddon Church, St. Olave’s Bridge, and constructed the causeway on the south side. At the top of the monument is the achievement of the Hobarts, and below it are their arms, as well as those of the [400] Nantons, which features three martlets, since his second wife was from that family. The monument is a beautifully crafted stone structure, and this enclosure could have served as a small chapel. Some members of the Hobarts family are buried near this monument, including Mr. James Hobart of Holt. On the south side, there are two young sons and a daughter of Dean Herbert Astley, who married Barbara, the daughter of John, the only son of Sir John Hobart of Hales.

In the Middle Isle, under a very large Stone, almost over which a Branch for Lights hangeth, was buried Sir Francis Southwell, descended from those of great Name and Estate in Norfolk, who formerly possessed Woodrising.

In the Middle Isle, beneath a massive Stone, right under a Branch where Lights hang, was buried Sir Francis Southwell, who came from a prominent family with significant wealth in Norfolk, that once owned Woodrising.

Under a fair Stone, by Bishop Parkhurst’s Tomb, was buried Dr. Masters, Chancellor.

Under a fair stone, by Bishop Parkhurst’s tomb, was buried Dr. Masters, Chancellor.

Gul. Maister, LL. Doctor Curiæ Cons. Epatus Norwicen.
Officialis principalis. Obiit 2 Feb. 1589.

Gul. Master, LL. Doctor of the Curia Cons. Epatus Norwicen.
Main Official. Died February 2, 1589.

At the upper End of the Middle Isle, under a large Stone, was buried Bishop Walter de Hart, alias le Hart, or Lyghard. He was Bishop 26 Years, in the Times of Henry VI. and Edward IV. He built the Transverse Stone Partition, or Rood Loft, on which the great Crucifix was placed, beautified the Roof of the Body of the Church, and paved it. Towards the North-side of the Partition-Wall are his Arms the Bull and towards the South-side, a Hart in Water, as a Rebus of his Name, Walter Hart. Upon the Door, under the Rood Loft, was a Plate of Brass, containing these Verses.

At the top end of the Middle Isle, under a large stone, was buried Bishop Walter de Hart, also known as le Hart or Lyghard. He served as Bishop for 26 years during the reigns of Henry VI. and Edward IV. He constructed the transverse stone partition, or Rood Loft, on which the great crucifix was placed, enhanced the roof of the body of the church, and paved it. On the north side of the partition wall are his arms, the Bull, and on the south side, a Hart in Water, representing his name, Walter Hart. On the door under the Rood Loft, there was a brass plate containing these verses.

Hic jacet absconsus sub marmore presul honestus
Anno milleno C quater cum septuageno
[401]
Annexis binis instabat ei prope finis
Septima cum decima lux Maij sit numerata
Ipsius est anima de corpore tunc separata.

Between this Partition and the Choir on the North-side, is the Monument of Dame Elizabeth Calthorpe, Wife of Sir Francis Calthorpe, and afterwards Wife of John Colepepper, Esq.

Between this partition and the choir on the north side, is the monument of Dame Elizabeth Calthorpe, wife of Sir Francis Calthorpe, and later wife of John Colepepper, Esq.

In the same Partition, behind the Dean's Stall, was buried John Crofts, lately Dean, Son of Sir Henry Crofts of Suffolk, and Brother to the Lord William Crofts. He was sometime Fellow of All-Souls College in Oxford, and the first Dean after the Restauration of his Majesty King Charles II. whose Predecessor, Dr. John Hassal, who was Dean many Years, was not buried in this Church, but in that of Creek. He was of New College in Oxford, and Chaplain to the Lady Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, who obtain’d this Deanry for him.

In the same area behind the Dean's Stall, John Crofts was buried. He was recently the Dean, the son of Sir Henry Crofts from Suffolk, and the brother of Lord William Crofts. He was once a Fellow of All-Souls College in Oxford and the first Dean after the restoration of his Majesty King Charles II. His predecessor, Dr. John Hassal, who served as Dean for many years, was not buried here but in the church at Creek. He was from New College in Oxford and served as Chaplain to Lady Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, who secured this Deanery for him.

On the South-side of the Choir, between two Pillars, stands the Monument of Bishop James Goldwell, Dean of Salisbury, and Secretary to King Edward IV. who sat in this See Twenty five Years. His Effigies is in Stone, with a Lion at his Feet, which was his Arms, as appears on his Coat above the Tomb. On the Choir Side, his Arms are also to be seen in the sixth Escocheon, in the West-side over the Choir; as also in S. Andrew’s Church, at the Deanry in a Window; at Trowes, Newton-Hall, and at Charta-magna in Kent, the Place of his Nativity; where he also built, or repair’d the Chappel. He is said to have much repair’d the East End of this Church; did many good Works, lived in great Esteem, and died Ann. 1498 or 1499.

On the south side of the choir, between two pillars, stands the monument of Bishop James Goldwell, Dean of Salisbury and Secretary to King Edward IV., who served in this position for twenty-five years. His effigy is made of stone, with a lion at his feet, which represents his arms, as seen on his coat above the tomb. On the choir side, his arms can also be found in the sixth escutcheon on the west side over the choir; as well as in St. Andrew’s Church at the Deanery in a window; in Trowes, Newton-Hall, and at Charta-magna in Kent, his birthplace, where he also built or repaired the chapel. He is said to have significantly repaired the east end of this church, did many good works, lived in high regard, and died in Ann. 1498 or 1499.

Next above Bishop Goldwell, where the Iron Grates[402] yet stand, Bishop John Wakering is said to have been buried. He was Bishop in the Reign of King Henry V. and was sent to the Council of Constance: He is said also to have built the Cloister in the Bishop's Palace, which led into it from the Church Door, which was cover’d with a handsom Roof, before the late Civil War. Also reported to have built the Chapter-house, which being ruinous, is now demolish’d, and the decay’d Parts above and about it handsomly repair’d, or new built. The Arms of the See impaling his own Coat, the Three Fleur des Lys, are yet visible upon the Wall by the Door. He lived in great Reputation, and died 1426, and is said to have been buried before S. George’s Altar.

Next to Bishop Goldwell, where the Iron Grates[402] still stand, Bishop John Wakering is said to be buried. He served as Bishop during King Henry V. and was sent to the Council of Constance. He is also believed to have built the Cloister in the Bishop's Palace, which connected it to the Church Door, topped with a beautiful roof, before the recent Civil War. He is also said to have constructed the Chapter-house, which was in ruins and has now been demolished, with the decayed parts above and around it nicely repaired or rebuilt. The Arms of the See, combined with his own coat featuring the Three Fleur des Lys, are still visible on the wall by the door. He lived with great reputation and died in 1426, reportedly being buried in front of S. George’s Altar.

On the North-side of the Choir, between the two Arches, next to Queen Elizabeth’s Seat, were buried Sir Thomas Erpingham, and his Wives the Lady Joan, etc. whose Pictures were in the Painted-Glass Windows, next unto this Place, with the Arms of the Erpingham’s. The Insides of both the Pillars were painted in red Colours, with divers Figures and Inscriptions, from the top almost to the bottom, which are now washed out by the late whiting of the Pillars. He was a Knight of the Garter in the Time of Hen. IV. and some Part of Hen. V. and I find his Name in the List of the Lord Wardens of the Cinque-Ports. He is said to have built the Black Friars Church, or Steeple, or both, now called New-Hall Steeple. His Arms are often on the Steeple, which are an Escocheon within an Orle of Martlets, and also upon the out-side of the Gate, next the School-House. There was a long Brass Inscription about the Tomb-stone, which was torn away in the late Times, and the Name of Erpingham only remaining. Johannes Dominus[403] de Erpingham Miles, was buried in the Parish Church of Erpingham, as the Inscription still declareth.

On the north side of the choir, between the two arches, next to Queen Elizabeth’s seat, were buried Sir Thomas Erpingham and his wives, the Lady Joan, etc. Their pictures were in the stained glass windows right next to this spot, along with the Erpingham coat of arms. The insides of both pillars were painted in red with various figures and inscriptions, almost from top to bottom, though these have now been washed out by the recent whitening of the pillars. He was a Knight of the Garter during the reign of Hen. IV. and part of Hen. V., and I found his name on the list of Lord Wardens of the Cinque Ports. He is said to have built the Black Friars Church, or the steeple, or both, which is now called New-Hall Steeple. His arms often appear on the steeple, which show an escutcheon within an orle of martlets, and also on the outside of the gate next to the schoolhouse. There used to be a long brass inscription around the tombstone, but that was removed recently, leaving only the name Erpingham. Johannes Dominus[403] de Erpingham Miles was buried in the parish church of Erpingham, as the inscription still shows.

In the North Isle, near to the Door, leading towards Jesus Chappel, was buried Sir William Denny, Recorder of Norwich, and one of the Counsellors at Law to King Charles I.

In the North Isle, close to the Door that leads to Jesus Chapel, was buried Sir William Denny, Recorder of Norwich, and one of the legal advisors to King Charles I.

In Jesus Chappel stands a large Tomb (which is said to have been translated from our Ladies Chappel, when that grew ruinous, and was taken down) whereof the Brass Inscription about it is taken away; but old Mr. Spendlow, who was a Prebendary 50 Years, and Mr. Sandlin, used to say, that it was the Tombstone of the Windham’s; and in all Probability, might have belonged to Sir Thomas Windham, one of King Henry VIII.'s Counsellors, of his Guard, and Vice-Admiral; for I find that there hath been such an Inscription upon the Tomb of a Windham in this Church.

In Jesus Chapel stands a large tomb (which is said to have been moved from our Ladies Chapel when that one fell into disrepair and was taken down) where the brass inscription around it has been removed; however, old Mr. Spendlow, who was a prebendary for 50 years, and Mr. Sandlin, used to say that it was the tombstone of the Windhams; and it likely belonged to Sir Thomas Windham, one of King Henry VIII.'s counselors, a member of his guard, and vice-admiral; for I find there was such an inscription on the tomb of a Windham in this church.

Orate pro aia Thome Windham, militis, Elianore, et Domine
Elizabethe, uxorum ejus, etc. qui quidem Thomas fuit unus consiliariorum

Pray for the soul of Thomas Windham, knight, Elianore, and Lady
Elizabeth, his wives, etc. This Thomas was one of the counselors

Regis Henrici VIII. et unus militum pro corpore, ejusdem Domini, nec non Vice-Admirallus.

to King Henry VIII. and a knight of his body, the same Lord, as well as Vice-Admiral.

And according to the Number of the Three Persons in the Inscription, there are Three Figures upon the Tomb.

And based on the number of the three people in the inscription, there are three figures on the tomb.

On the North Wall of Jesus Chappel there is a legible Brass Inscription in Latin Verses; and at the last Line Pater Noster. This was the Monument of Randulfus Pulvertoft custos caronelle. Above the Inscription was his Coat of Arms, viz. Six Ears[404] of Wheat with a Border of Cinque-foils; but now washed out, since the Wall was whiten'd.

On the North Wall of Jesus Chapel, there's a clear brass inscription in Latin verses, and at the last line, it says Pater Noster. This was the monument of Randulfus Pulvertoft, custos caronelle. Above the inscription was his Coat of Arms, specifically six ears[404] of wheat with a border of cinquefoils; but now it's faded since the wall was painted white.

At the Entrance of St. Luke's Chappel, on the Left Hand, is an arched Monument, said to belong to one of the Family of the Bosvile’s or Boswill, sometime Prior of the Convent. At the East End of the Monument are the Arms of the Church (the Cross) and on the West End another (three Bolt Arrows,) which is supposed to be his Paternal Coat. The same Coat is to be seen in the sixth Escocheon of the South-side, under the Belfry. Some Inscriptions upon this Monument were washed out when the Church was lately whiten'd; as among the rest, O morieris! O morieris! O morieris! The three Bolts are the known Arms of the Bosomes, an ancient Family in Norfolk; but whether of the Bosviles, or no, I am uncertain.

At the entrance of St. Luke's Chapel, on the left side, there's an arched monument that is said to belong to a member of the Bosvile or Boswill family, who was once the Prior of the Convent. At the east end of the monument are the church's arms (the Cross), and at the west end, there’s another set of arms (three Bolt Arrows), which is thought to be his family coat. The same coat can be seen in the sixth escutcheon on the south side, under the belfry. Some inscriptions on this monument were washed away when the church was recently whitened, including O morieris! O morieris! O morieris! The three Bolts are the recognized arms of the Bosomes, an ancient family in Norfolk; but I'm not sure if they are linked to the Bosviles.

Next unto it is the Monument of Richard Brome, Esq. whose Arms thereon are Ermyns; and for the Crest, a Bunch or Branch of Broom with Golden Flowers. This might be Richard Brome, Esq. whose Daughter married the Heir of the Yaxley's of Yaxley, in the Time of Henry VII. And one of the same Name founded a Chappel in the Field in Norwich.

Next to it is the monument of Richard Brome, Esq., whose coat of arms features Ermyns; and for the crest, a bunch or branch of broom with golden flowers. This could be Richard Brome, Esq., whose daughter married the heir of the Yaxley's of Yaxley, during the time of Henry VII. Additionally, one with the same name founded a chapel in the field in Norwich.

There are also in St. Luke's Chappel, amongst the Seats on the South-side, two substantial Marble and cross’d Tombs, very ancient, said to be two Priors of this Convent.

There are also in St. Luke's Chapel, among the seats on the south side, two large marble tombs with crosses, very old, believed to be two priors of this convent.

At the Entrance into the Cloister, by the upper Door on the Right Hand, next the Stairs, was a handsom Monument on the Wall, which was pulled down in the late Times, and a Void Place still remaineth. Upon this Stone were the Figures of two Persons in a praying Posture, on their Knees. I was told by Mr. Sandlin, that it was said to be the Monument for[405] one of the Bigots, who built or beautified that Arch by it, which leadeth into the Church.

At the entrance to the cloister, by the upper door on the right, next to the stairs, there was an impressive monument on the wall that was taken down in recent times, leaving an empty space. This stone had the figures of two people in a praying position, on their knees. Mr. Sandlin told me that it was said to be the monument for[405], one of the Bigots, who built or enhanced the arch next to it that leads into the church.

In the Choir towards the high Altar, and below the Ascents, there is an old Tomb, which hath been generally said to have been the Monument of Bishop William Herbert, Founder of the Church, and commonly known by the Name of the Founder's Tomb. This was above an Ell high; but when the Pulpit, in the late Confusion, was placed at the Pillar, where Bishop Overall’s Monument now is, and the Aldermen's Seats were at the East End, and the Mayor's Seat in the middle at the high Altar, the height of the Tomb being a Hindrance unto the People, it was taken down to such a Lowness as it now remains in. He was born at Oxford, in good Favour with King William Rufus, and King Henry I. removed the Episcopal See from Thetford to Norwich, built the Priory for 60 Monks, the Cathedral Church, the Bishop's Palace, the Church of S. Leonard, whose Ruins still remain upon the Brow of Mushold-Hill; the Church of S. Nicolas at Yarmouth, of S. Margaret at Lynn, of S. Mary at Elmham, and instituted the Cluniack Monks at Thetford. Malmsbury saith he was, Vir pecuniosus, which his great Works declare, and had always this good Saying of S. Hierom in his Mouth, Erravimus juvenes, emendemus senes.

In the choir near the high altar and below the steps, there's an old tomb that is generally believed to be the monument of Bishop William Herbert, the founder of the church, commonly known as the Founder's Tomb. It was originally over an ell high, but when the pulpit was moved during the recent turmoil to the pillar where Bishop Overall’s monument now stands, and the aldermen's seats were placed at the east end with the mayor's seat in the middle at the high altar, the height of the tomb became an obstacle for the people. It was lowered to its current height. He was born in Oxford, held in high regard by King William Rufus, and King Henry I. moved the episcopal see from Thetford to Norwich, built a priory for 60 monks, constructed the cathedral church, the bishop's palace, and the church of St. Leonard, whose ruins still exist on the slope of Mushold-Hill; he also established the church of St. Nicolas at Yarmouth, St. Margaret at Lynn, St. Mary at Elmham, and introduced the Cluniac monks at Thetford. Malmsbury noted he was Vir pecuniosus, which his great works attest to, and he often quoted this saying from St. Hierom: Erravimus juvenes, emendemus senes.

Many Bishops of old might be buried about, or not far from the Founder, as William Turbus, a Norman, the third Bishop of Norwich, and John of Oxford the fourth, accounted among the learned Men of his Time, who built Trinity Church in Ipswich, and died in the Reign of King John; and it is deliver’d, that these two Bishops were buried near to Bishop Herbert, the Founder.

Many bishops from the past may be buried nearby, or not far from the Founder, like William Turbus, a Norman and the third Bishop of Norwich, and John of Oxford, the fourth, known for being among the learned men of his time. He built Trinity Church in Ipswich and died during King John's reign. It's said that these two bishops were buried close to Bishop Herbert, the Founder.

In the same Row, or not far off, was buried Bishop Henry le Spencer, as lost Brass Inscriptions have declar'd. And Mr. Sandlin told me, that he had seen an Inscription on a Gravestone thereabouts, with the Name of Henricus de, or le Spencer: He came young unto the See, and sat longer in it than any before or after him: But his Time might have been shorter, if he had not escaped in the Fray at Lennam, (a Town of which he was Lord) where forcing the Magistrate's Tipstaff to be carried before him, the People with Staves, Stones, and Arrows, wounded, and put his Servants to Flight. He was also wounded, and left alone, as John Fox hath set it down out of the Chronicle of S. Albans.

In the same row, or not far away, was buried Bishop Henry le Spencer, as lost brass inscriptions have revealed. Mr. Sandlin told me that he had seen an inscription on a gravestone nearby with the name Henricus de or le Spencer. He became a bishop at a young age and held the position longer than anyone before or after him. However, his time might have been shorter if he had not escaped during the conflict at Lennam (a town he ruled), where he forced the magistrate's tipstaff to be carried in front of him. The people, armed with sticks, stones, and arrows, wounded his servants and drove them away. He was also injured and left behind, as John Fox recorded from the Chronicle of S. Albans.

In the same Row, of late Times, was buried Bishop Richard Montague, as the Inscription, Depositum Montacutii Episcopi, doth declare.

In the same row, recently, Bishop Richard Montague was buried, as the inscription, Depositum Montacutii Episcopi, shows.

For his eminent Knowledge in the Greek Language, he was much countenanc’d by Sir Henry Savile, Provost of Eaton College, and settled in a Fellowship thereof: Afterwards made Bishop of Chichester; thence translated unto Norwich, where he lived about three Years. He came unto Norwich with the evil Effects of a quartan Ague, which he had about a Year before, and which accompany’d him to his Grave; yet he studied, and writ very much, had an excellent Library of Books, and Heaps of Papers, fairly written with his own Hand, concerning the Ecclesiastical History. His Books were sent to London; and, as it was said, his Papers against Baronius, and others transmitted to Rome; from whence they were never return'd.

Due to his outstanding knowledge of the Greek language, he received a lot of support from Sir Henry Savile, the Provost of Eaton College, and was appointed to a Fellowship there. Later, he became the Bishop of Chichester; then he was translated to Norwich, where he lived for about three years. He arrived in Norwich suffering from the lingering effects of a quartan fever that he had about a year earlier, which eventually led to his death. Despite this, he studied and wrote extensively, possessed an excellent library of books, and had piles of papers neatly written by hand related to ecclesiastical history. His books were sent to London, and it was said that his papers against Baronius and others were sent to Rome, from which they were never returned.

On the other Side was buried Bishop John Overall, Fellow of Trinity College in Cambridge, Master of[407] Katherine Hall, Regius Professor, and Dean of St. Pauls; and had the Honour to be nominated one of the first Governours of Sutton Hospital, by the Founder himself, a Person highly reverenc’d and belov'd; who being buried without any Inscription, had a Monument lately erected for him by Dr. Cosin, Lord Bishop of Durham, upon the next Pillar.

On the other side, Bishop John Overall was buried. He was a Fellow of Trinity College in Cambridge, Master of[407] Katherine Hall, Regius Professor, and Dean of St. Paul's. He was honored to be named one of the first Governors of Sutton Hospital by the Founder himself, a person who was highly respected and loved. Since he was buried without any inscription, Dr. Cosin, Lord Bishop of Durham, recently had a monument erected for him on the next pillar.

Under the large Sandy-colour’d Stone was buried Bishop Richard Corbet, a Person of singular Wit, and an eloquent Preacher, who lived Bishop of this See but three Years, being before Dean of Christ Church, then Bishop of Oxford. The Inscription is as follows:

Under the large sandy-colored stone lies Bishop Richard Corbet, a person of exceptional wit and an eloquent preacher, who served as Bishop of this See for only three years, previously being Dean of Christ Church and then Bishop of Oxford. The inscription is as follows:

Richardus Corbet Theologiæ Doctor,
Ecclesiæ Cathedralis Christi Oxoniensis
Primum alumnus inde Decanus, exinde
Episcopus, illinc huc translatus, et
Hinc in cœlum, Jul. 28. Ann. 1635.

The Arms on it, are the See of Norwich, impaling, Or a Raven sab. Corbet.

The arms on it are the See of Norwich, impaling Or a Raven sab. Corbet.

Towards the upper End of the Choir, and on the South-side, under a fair large Stone, was interred Sir William Boleyn, or Bullen, Great Grandfather to Queen Elizabeth. The Inscription hath been long lost, which was this:

Towards the upper end of the choir, on the south side, under a large stone, lies Sir William Boleyn or Bulls, the great-grandfather of Queen Elizabeth. The inscription has long been lost, which was this:

Hic jacet corpus Willelmi Boleyn, militis,
Qui obiit x Octobris, Ann. Dom. MCCCCCV.

And I find in a good Manuscript of the Ancient Gentry of Norfolk and Suffolk these Words. Sir William Boleyn, Heir unto Sir Tho. Boleyn, who married Margaret, Daughter and Heir of Tho. Butler, Earl of Ormond, died in the Year 1505, and was buried on the South-side of the Chancel of Christ Church in Norwich. And surely the Arms of few Families have[408] been more often found in any Church, than those of the Boleyn’s, on the Walls, and in the Windows of the East Part of this Church. Many others of this noble Family were buried in Bleckling Church.

And I find in a good manuscript about the ancient gentry of Norfolk and Suffolk these words. Sir William Boleyn, heir to Sir Tho. Boleyn, who married Margaret, daughter and heir of Tho. Butler, earl of Ormond, died in the year 1505, and was buried on the south side of the chancel of Christ Church in Norwich. And surely the arms of few families have[408] been seen more often in any church than those of the Boleyns, on the walls and in the windows of the east part of this church. Many others from this noble family were buried in Bleckling Church.

Many other Bishops might be buried in this Church, as we find it so asserted by some Historical Accounts; but no History or Tradition remaining of the Place of their Interment, in vain we endeavour to design and point out the same.

Many other bishops might be buried in this church, as some historical accounts claim; however, without any history or tradition remaining about where they were buried, our efforts to identify and indicate their graves would be in vain.

As of Bishop Johannes de Gray, who, as it is delivered, was interr'd in this Church, was a Favourite of King John, and sent by him to the Pope: He was also Lord Deputy of Ireland, and a Person of great Reputation, and built Gaywood Hall by Lynn.

As for Bishop Johannes de Gray, who, according to reports, was buried in this church, he was a favorite of King John and was sent by him to the Pope. He also served as Lord Deputy of Ireland and was a person of considerable reputation, and he built Gaywood Hall near Lynn.

As also of Bishop Roger Skerewyng, in whose Time happened that bloody Contention between the Monks and Citizens, begun at a Fair kept before the Gate, when the Church was fir'd: To compose which King Henry III. came to Norwich, and William de Brunham, Prior, was much to blame. See Holingshead, etc.

As for Bishop Roger Skerewyng, during his time there was a violent conflict between the monks and the citizens, which started at a fair held outside the gate when the church was set on fire. To resolve this, King Henry III. came to Norwich, and William de Brunham, the prior, was largely at fault. See Holingshead, etc.

Or, of Bishop William Middleton, who succeeded him, and was buried in this Church; in whose Time the Church that was burnt while Skerewyng sat was repair’d and consecrated, in the Presence of King Edward I.

Or, Bishop William Middleton, who took over after him and was buried in this Church; during his time, the Church that was destroyed while Skerewyng was serving was repaired and consecrated in the presence of King Edward I.

Or, of Bishop John Salmon, sometime Lord Chancellor of England, who died 1325, and was here interr’d, his Works were noble. He built the great Hall in the Bishop's Palace; the Bishop's long Chappel on the East-side of the Palace, which was no ordinary Fabrick; and a strong handsom Chappel at the West End of the Church, and appointed four Priests for the daily Service therein: Unto which great Works he[409] was the better enabled, by obtaining a Grant of the first Fruits from Pope Clement.

Or, of Bishop John Salmon, who was once the Lord Chancellor of England and died in 1325, was buried here, and his Works were impressive. He constructed the grand Hall in the Bishop's Palace, the long Chapel on the East side of the Palace, which was no ordinary building, and a strong, beautiful Chapel at the West End of the Church, and appointed four Priests for the daily Service there: He[409] was better able to undertake these great Works by receiving a Grant of the first Fruits from Pope Clement.

Or, of Bishop Thomas Percy, Brother to the Earl of Northumberland, in the reign of Richard II. who gave unto a Chantry the Lands about Carlton, Kimberly, and Wicklewood; in whose Time the Steeple and Belfry were blown down, and rebuilt by him, and a Contribution from the Clergy.

Or, of Bishop Tom Percy, brother of the Earl of Northumberland, during the reign of Richard II. He donated the lands around Carlton, Kimberly, and Wicklewood to a Chantry; during his time, the steeple and belfry were destroyed and rebuilt by him, with contributions from the clergy.

Or, of Bishop Anthony de Beck, a Person of an unquiet Spirit, very much hated, and poison’d by his Servants.

Or, of Bishop Anthony de Beck, a person with a restless spirit, widely disliked, and poisoned by his servants.

Or likewise, of Bishop Thomas Browne, who being Bishop of Rochester, was chosen Bishop of Norwich, while he was at the Council of Basil, in the reign of King Henry VI. was a strenuous Assertor of the Rights of the Church against the Citizens.

Or similarly, Bishop Thomas Browne, who was Bishop of Rochester, was appointed Bishop of Norwich while he was attending the Council of Basil during the reign of King Henry VI., and he was a strong defender of the Church's rights against the citizens.

Or, of Bishop William Rugge, in whose last Year happen’d Kett’s Rebellion, in the Reign of Edward VI. I find his Name, Guil. Norwicensis, among the Bishops, who subscribed unto a Declaration against the Pope's Supremacy, in the Time of Henry VIII.

Or, of Bishop William Rugge, in his final year occurred Kett’s Rebellion, during the reign of Edward VI. I see his name, Guil. Norwicensis, among the bishops who signed a declaration against the Pope's supremacy in the time of Henry VIII.

Or, of Bishop John Hopton, who was Bishop in the Time of Queen Mary, and died the same Year with her. He is often mentioned, together with his Chancellor Dunning, by John Fox in his Martyrology.

Or, of Bishop John Hopton, who was Bishop during Queen Mary's reign and died in the same year as her. He is frequently mentioned, along with his Chancellor Dunning, by John Fox in his Martyrology.

Or lastly, of Bishop William Redman, of Trinity College in Cambridge, who was Archdeacon of Canterbury. His Arms are upon a Board on the North-side of the Choir, near to the Pulpit.

Or finally, Bishop William Redman from Trinity College in Cambridge, who served as Archdeacon of Canterbury. His coat of arms is displayed on a board on the north side of the choir, close to the pulpit.

Of the four Bishops in Queen Elizabeth’s Reign, Parkhurst, Freake, Scamler and Redman, Sir John Harrington, in his History of the Bishops in her Time, writeth thus; For the four Bishops in the Queen’s[410] Days, they liv’d as Bishops should do, and were not Warriours like Bishop Spencer, their Predecessor.

Of the four Bishops during Queen Elizabeth’s reign, Parkhurst, Freake, Scamler, and Redman, Sir John Harrington wrote in his History of the Bishops in her time: For the four Bishops during the Queen’s[410] days, they lived as Bishops should and were not warriors like Bishop Spencer, their predecessor.

Some Bishops were buried neither in the Body of the Church, nor in the Choir; but in our Ladies Chappel, at the East End of the Church, built by Bishop Walter de Suthfeild, (in the Reign of Henry III.) wherein he was buried, and Miracles said to be wrought at his Tomb, he being a Person of great Charity and Piety.

Some bishops were buried not in the body of the church or the choir, but in our Lady's chapel at the east end of the church, built by Bishop Walter de Suthfeild during the reign of Henry III. He was buried there, and miracles are said to have occurred at his tomb, as he was a person of great charity and piety.

Wherein also was buried Bishop Simon de Wanton, vel Walton, and Bishop Alexander, who had been Prior of the Convent; and also, as some think, Bishop Roger Skerewyng, and probably other Bishops, and Persons of Quality, whose Tombs and Monuments we now in vain enquire after in the Church.

Where Bishop Simon de Unrestrained, also known as Walton, and Bishop Alexander, who was previously the Prior of the Convent, were buried; and some believe Bishop Roger Skerewyng was also buried here, along with likely other Bishops and notable individuals, whose graves and memorials we now search for in vain within the Church.

This was a handsom Chappel; and there was a fair Entrance into it out of the Church, of a considerable Height also, as may be seen by the out-side, where it adjoined unto the Wall of the Church. But being ruinous, it was, as I have heard, demolished in the Time of Dean Gardiner: But what became of the Tombs, Monuments, and Grave-stones, we have no Account: In this Chappel, the Bishop's Consistory, or Court, might be kept in old Time, for we find in Fox's Martyrology, that divers Persons accused of Heresy were examined by the Bishop, or his Chancellor, in St. Mary’s Chappel. This famous Bishop, Walter de Suthfeild, who built this Chappel, is also said to have built the Hospital not far off.

This was an impressive chapel, and there was a nice entrance into it from the church, which was quite tall, as you can see from the outside where it connected to the church wall. However, since it fell into disrepair, I’ve heard it was torn down during the time of Dean Gardiner. But we have no record of what happened to the tombs, monuments, and gravestones. In this chapel, the bishop’s consistory, or court, might have been held in the past, as we find in Fox's Martyrology that several people accused of heresy were examined by the bishop or his chancellor in St. Mary’s Chapel. This notable bishop, Walter de Suthfeild, who built this chapel, is also said to have constructed the nearby hospital.

Again, divers Bishops sat in this See, who left not their Bones in this Church; for some died not here, but at distant Places; some were translated to other Bishopricks; and some, tho' they lived and died here, were not buried in this Church.

Again, various Bishops held this position, who did not leave their remains in this Church; some died elsewhere, some were moved to other Bishoprics, and some, although they lived and died here, were not buried in this Church.

Some died at distant Places; as Bishop Richard Courtney, Chancellor of Oxford, and in great Favour with King Henry V. by whom he was sent unto the King of France, to challenge his Right unto that Crown; but he dying in France, his Body was brought into England, and interr'd in Westminster-Abbey among the Kings.

Some died in faraway places, like Bishop Richard Courtney, Chancellor of Oxford, who was favored by King Henry V.. He was sent to the King of France to assert his claim to that crown, but he died in France. His body was brought back to England and buried in Westminster Abbey among the kings.

Bishop William Bateman, LL.D. born in Norwich, who founded Trinity-Hall, in Cambridge, and persuaded Gonvil to build Gonvil-College, died at Avignon in France, being sent by the King to Rome, and was buried in that City.

Bishop William Bateman, LL.D., was born in Norwich. He established Trinity Hall in Cambridge and convinced Gonvil to create Gonvil College. He passed away in Avignon, France, while on a mission to Rome sent by the King, and was buried in that city.

Bishop William Ayermin died near London.

Bishop William Ayermin died near London.

Bishop Thomas Thirlby, Doctor of Law, died in Archbishop Matthew Parker’s House, and was buried at Lambeth, with this inscription:

Bishop Thomas Thirlby, Doctor of Law, passed away in Archbishop Matthew Parker’s residence and was laid to rest at Lambeth, with this inscription:

[Hic jacet Thomas Thirlby, olim Episcopus Eliensis,
qui obiit 26 die Augusti, Anno Domini, 1570
.]

[Here lies Thomas Thirlby, formerly Bishop of Ely,
who died on August 26, in the Year of Our Lord, 1570
.]

Bishop Thomas Jann, who was Prior of Ely, died at Folkston-Abbey, near Dover in Kent.

Bishop Thomas Jann, who was Prior of Ely, passed away at Folkston-Abbey, close to Dover in Kent.

Some were translated unto other Bishopricks; as Bishop William Ralegh was remov’d unto Winchester, by King Henry III.

Some were assigned to other bishoprics; for example, Bishop Sir Walter Raleigh was moved to Winchester by King Henry III.

Bishop Ralph de Walpole was translated to Ely, in the time of Edward I. He is said to have begun the building of the Cloister, which is esteemed the fairest in England.

Bishop Ralph de Walpole was appointed to Ely during the reign of Edward I. He is said to have started the construction of the Cloister, which is considered the most beautiful in England.

Bishop William Alnwick built the Church Gates at the West End of the Church, and the great Window, and was translated to Lincoln, in the Reign of Henry VI.

Bishop William Alnwick constructed the Church Gates at the West End of the Church, along with the large Window, and was promoted to Lincoln during the reign of Henry VI.

And of later time, Bishop Edmund Freake, who succeeded Bishop Parkhurst, was removed unto Worcester, and there lieth entomb'd.

And more recently, Bishop Edmund Freake, who took over from Bishop Parkhurst, was transferred to Worcester, where he is buried.

Bishop Samuel Harsnet, Master of Pembroke-Hall, in Cambridge, and Bishop of Chichester, was thence translated to York.

Bishop Samuel Harsnett, Master of Pembroke-Hall in Cambridge, and Bishop of Chichester, was then moved to York.

Bishop Francis White, Almoner unto the King, formerly Bishop of Carlisle, translated unto Ely.

Bishop Francis White, the King’s Almoner, previously Bishop of Carlisle, was promoted to Ely.

Bishop Matthew Wren, Dean of the Chappel, translated also to Ely, and was not buried here.

Bishop Matthew Wren, Dean of the Chapel, was also appointed to Ely, and he was not buried here.

Bishop John Jegon, who died 1617, was buried at Aylesham, near Norwich. He was Master of Bennet College, and Dean of Norwich, whose Arms, Two Chevrons with an Eagle on a Canton, are yet to be seen on the West Side of the Bishop's Throne.

Bishop John Jegon, who died in 1617, was buried at Aylesham, close to Norwich. He served as the Master of Bennet College and Dean of Norwich, and his coat of arms, Two Chevrons with an Eagle on a Canton, can still be seen on the west side of the Bishop's Throne.

My honour’d Friend Bishop Joseph Hall, Dean of Worcester, and Bishop of Exon, translated to Norwich, was buried at Heigham, near Norwich, where he hath a Monument. When the Revenues of the Church were alienated, he retired unto that Suburbian Parish, and there ended his Days, being above 80 Years of Age. A Person of singular Humility, Patience, and Piety; his own Works are the best Monument and Character of himself, which was also very lively drawn in his excellent Funeral Sermon, preach’d by my learned and faithful old Friend, John Whitefoot, Rector of Heigham, a very deserving Clerk of the Convocation of Norwich. His Arms in the Register Office of Norwich are, Sable three Talbots Heads erased Argent.

My honored friend Bishop Joseph Hall, Dean of Worcester and Bishop of Exon, who was moved to Norwich, was buried in Heigham, near Norwich, where he has a monument. When the Church's revenues were taken away, he retired to that suburban parish and spent his final days there, living to be over 80 years old. He was a person of remarkable humility, patience, and piety; his own works serve as the best monument and reflection of who he was, which was also vividly captured in the excellent funeral sermon delivered by my knowledgeable and loyal old friend, John Whitefoot, Rector of Heigham, a very deserving member of the Convocation of Norwich. His coat of arms in the Register Office of Norwich is Sable three Talbots Heads erased Argent.

My honour’d Friend also, Bishop Edward Reynolds, was not buried in the Church but in the Bishop's Chappel; which was built by himself. He was born at Southampton, brought up at Merton Colledge in Oxford, and the first Bishop of Norwich after the King's Restauration: A Person much of the Temper of his Predecessor, Dr. Joseph Hall, of singular Affability, Meekness and Humility; of great Learning;[413] a frequent Preacher, and constant Resident: He sat in this See about 17 Years; and though buried in his private Chappel, yet his Funeral Sermon was preached in the Cathedral, by Mr. Benedict Rively, now Minister of S. Andrews: He was succeeded by Dr. Anthony Sparrow, our worthy and honoured Diocesan.

My honored friend, Bishop Edward Reynolds, was buried not in the Church but in the Bishop's Chapel, which he built himself. He was born in Southampton, raised at Merton College in Oxford, and served as the first Bishop of Norwich after the King's restoration. He shared much of the character of his predecessor, Dr. Joseph Hall, known for his exceptional friendliness, gentleness, and humility, as well as his extensive knowledge. He was a regular preacher and a consistent resident. He held this See for about 17 years; even though he was buried in his private chapel, his funeral sermon was delivered in the Cathedral by Mr. Benedict Rively, who is now the Minister of S. Andrews. He was succeeded by Dr. Anthony Sparrow, our respected and esteemed Diocesan.

It is thought that some Bishops were buried in the old Bishops Chappel, said to be built by Bishop John Salmon [demolish’d in the Time of the late War] for therein were many Gravestones, and some plain Monuments. This old Chappel was higher, broader, and much larger than the said new Chappel built by Bishop Reynolds; but being covered with Lead, the Lead was sold, and taken away in the late rebellious Times; and the Fabrick growing ruinous and useless, it was taken down, and some of the Stones partly made use of in the building of the new Chappel.

It is believed that some Bishops were buried in the old Bishop's Chapel, said to have been built by Bishop John Salmon [demolished during the recent war] because it contained many gravestones and a few plain monuments. This old chapel was taller, wider, and much larger than the new chapel built by Bishop Reynolds; however, since it was covered with lead, the lead was sold and removed during the recent rebellious times. As the structure became dilapidated and unusable, it was torn down, and some of the stones were used in the construction of the new chapel.

Now, whereas there have been so many noble and ancient Families in these Parts, yet we find not more of them to have been buried in this the Mother Church. It may be consider’d, that no small numbers of them were interred in the Churches and Chappels of the Monasteries and religious Houses of this City, especially in three thereof; the Austin-Fryars, the Black-Fryars, the Carmelite, or White Fryars; for therein were buried many Persons of both Sexes, of great and good Families, whereof there are few or no Memorials in the Cathedral. And in the best preserved Registers of such Interments of old, from Monuments and Inscriptions, we find the Names of Men and Women of many ancient Families; as of Ufford, Hastings, Radcliffe, Morley, Windham, Geney, Clifton, Pigot, Hengrave, Garney, Howell, Ferris, Bacon, Boys, Wichingham, Soterley; of Falstolph, Ingham, Felbrigge,[414] Talbot, Harsick, Pagrave, Berney, Woodhowse, Howldich; of Argenton, Somerton, Gros, Benhall, Banyard, Paston, Crunthorpe, Withe, Colet, Gerbrigge, Berry, Calthorpe, Everard, Hetherset, Wachesham: All Lords, Knights, and Esquires, with divers others. Beside the great and noble Families of the Bigots, Mowbrays, Howards, were the most part interr’d at Thetford, in the Religious Houses of which they were Founders, or Benefactors. The Mortimers were buried at Attleburgh; the Aubeneys at Windham, in the Priory or Abbey founded by them. And Camden says, That a great part of the Nobility and Gentry of those Parts were buried at Pentney Abbey: Many others were buried dispersedly in Churches, or Religious Houses, founded or endowed by themselves; and therefore it is the less to be wonder’d at, that so many great and considerable Persons of this Country were not interr’d in this Church.

Now, while there have been many noble and ancient families in this area, we find that not many of them were buried in this Mother Church. It can be noted that a significant number were interred in the churches and chapels of the monasteries and religious houses in this city, especially in three of them: the Austin Friars, the Black Friars, and the Carmelite or White Friars; many individuals of both genders from great and esteemed families were buried there, with few or no memorials in the Cathedral. In the well-preserved records of such burials from monuments and inscriptions, we find the names of men and women from many ancient families, such as Ufford, Hastings, Radcliffe, Morley, Windham, Geney, Clifton, Pigot, Hengrave, Garney, Howell, Ferris, Bacon, Boys, Wichingham, Soterley; and of Falstolph, Ingham, Felbrigge,[414] Talbot, Harsick, Pagrave, Berney, Woodhowse, Howldich; of Argenton, Somerton, Gros, Benhall, Banyard, Paston, Crunthorpe, Withe, Colet, Gerbrigge, Berry, Calthorpe, Everard, Hetherset, Wachesham: All lords, knights, and gentlemen, along with several others. Besides the great and noble families of the Bigots, Mowbrays, and Howards, most were buried at Thetford, in the religious houses they founded or supported. The Mortimers were buried at Attleburgh; the Aubeneys at Windham, in the priory or abbey they founded. And Camden says that a large part of the nobility and gentry from those areas were buried at Pentney Abbey: many others were buried scattered in churches or religious houses established or funded by themselves; thus, it’s less surprising that so many notable people from this region were not interred in this church.

There are Twenty-four Escocheons, viz. six on a Side on the inside of the Steeple over the Choir, with several Coats of Arms, most whereof are Memorials of Things, Persons, and Families, Well-wishers, Patrons, Benefactors, or such as were in special Veneration, Honour, and Respect, from the Church. As particularly the Arms of England, of Edward the Confessor; an Hieroglyphical Escocheon of the Trinity, unto which this Church was dedicated. Three Cups within a Wreath of Thorns, the Arms of Ely, the Arms of the See of Canterbury, quartered with the Coat of the famous and magnified John Morton, Archbishop of Canterbury, who was Bishop of Ely before; of Bishop James Goldwell, that honoured Bishop of Norwich. The three Lions of England, S. George’s Cross, the Arms of the Church impaled with Prior Bosviles Coat, the Arms of the Church impaled with the private Coats of three Priors, the Arms of the City of Norwich.

There are twenty-four escutcheons, namely six on each side on the inside of the steeple above the choir, featuring several coats of arms, most of which commemorate notable events, individuals, and families, along with well-wishers, patrons, benefactors, or those held in special reverence, honor, and respect by the church. In particular, there are the arms of England, along with those of Edward the Confessor; a symbolic escutcheon of the Trinity, to which this church is dedicated; three cups within a wreath of thorns, the arms of Ely; the arms of the See of Canterbury, quartered with the coat of the renowned John Morton, Archbishop of Canterbury, who was previously Bishop of Ely; and Bishop James Goldwell, the esteemed Bishop of Norwich. The three lions of England, St. George's Cross, the arms of the church combined with Prior Bosvile's coat, the arms of the church combined with the personal coats of three priors, and the arms of the City of Norwich.

There are here likewise the Coats of some great and worthy Families; as of Vere, Stanley, De la Pole, Wingfield, Heyden, Townshend, Bedingfield, Bruce, Clere; which being little taken notice of, and Time being still like to obscure, and make them past Knowledge, I would not omit to have a Draught thereof set down, which I keep by me.

There are also the coats of arms of some great and respected families, like Vere, Stanley, De la Pole, Wingfield, Heyden, Townshend, Bedingfield, Bruce, and Clere. Since they don't get much attention and time may eventually obscure them and make them forgotten, I want to make sure I have a record of them, which I keep with me.

There are also many Coats of Arms on the Walls, and in the Windows of the East End of the Church; but none so often as those of the Boleyns, viz. in a Field Arg. a Chev. Gul. between three Bulls Heads couped sab. armed or; whereof some are quartered with the Arms of noble Families. As also about the Church, the Arms of Hastings, De la Pole, Heyden, Stapleton, Windham, Wichingham, Clifton, Heveningham, Bokenham, Inglos.

There are also many Coats of Arms on the walls and in the windows of the east end of the church, but none appear as often as those of the Boleyns, which are shown as in a field argent a chevron gules between three bull's heads couped sable armed or; some of these are combined with the arms of noble families. Additionally, around the church, you can find the arms of Hastings, De la Pole, Heyden, Stapleton, Windham, Wichingham, Clifton, Heveningham, Bokenham, and Inglos.

In the North Window of Jesus Chappel are the Arms of Radcliff and Cecil; and in the East Window of the same Chappel the Coats of Branch, and of Beale.

In the North Window of Jesus Chapel are the crests of Radcliff and Cecil; and in the East Window of the same Chapel are the coats of Branch and Beale.

There are several Escocheon Boards fastened to the upper Seats of the Choir: Upon the three lowest on the South-side are the Arms of Bishop Jegon, of the Pastons, and of the Hobarts; and in one above the Arms of the Howards. On the Board on the North-side are the Arms of Bishop Redmayn; and of the Howards.

There are several Escocheon Boards attached to the upper seats of the choir. On the three lowest ones on the south side, you can see the coats of arms of Bishop Jegon, the Pastons, and the Hobarts; and on one above them, the arms of the Howards. On the board on the north side, there are the arms of Bishop Redmayn and the Howards.

Upon the outside of the Gate, next to the School, are the Escocheons and Arms of Erpingham, being an Escocheon within an Orle of Martlets; impaled with the Coats of Clopton and Bavent, or such Families who married with the Erpinghams who built the Gates. The Word, Pœna, often upon the Gates, shews it to have been built upon Pennance.

Upon the outside of the Gate, next to the School, are the coats of arms and emblems of Erpingham, which features a shield surrounded by an Orle of Martlets; merged with the coats of Clopton and Bavent, or other families that intermarried with the Erpinghams who constructed the Gates. The word Pœna, frequently seen on the Gates, indicates that it was built as a form of penance.

At the West End of the Church are chiefly observable the Figure of King William Rufus, or King Henry I. and a Bishop on his Knees receiving the Charter from him: Or else of King Henry VI. in whose Reign this Gate and fair Window was built. Also the maimed Statues of Bishops, whose Copes are garnished and charged with a Cross Moline: And at their Feet, Escocheons, with the Arms of the Church; and also Escocheons with Crosses Molines. That these, or some of them, were the Statues of Bishop William Alnwyck, seems more than probable; for he built the three Gates, and the great Window at the West End of the Church; and where the Arms of the See are in a Roundele, are these Words,—Orate pro anima Domini Willelmi Alnwyk.—Also in another Escocheon, charged with Cross Molines, there is the same Motto round about it.

At the West End of the Church, you can mainly see the figure of King William Rufus or King Henry I., along with a bishop on his knees receiving the charter from him. There's also the figure of King Henry VI., from whose reign this gate and beautiful window were constructed. Additionally, there are the damaged statues of bishops, whose capes are decorated with a Cross Moline. At their feet are escutcheons featuring the arms of the Church, along with escutcheons with Crosses Molines. It seems highly likely that some of these statues are of Bishop William Alnwyck, as he was responsible for building the three gates and the large window at the West End of the Church. Where the arms of the See are in a roundel, the words read,—Orate pro anima Domini Willelmi Alnwyk.—Also, in another escutcheon featuring Cross Molines, the same motto appears around it.

Upon the wooden Door on the outside, there are also the Three Miters, which are the Arms of the See upon one Leaf, and a Cross Moline on the other.

Upon the wooden door on the outside, there are also the Three Miters, which are the arms of the See on one side, and a cross Moline on the other.

Upon the outside of the End of the North Cross Isle, there is a Statue of an old Person; which, being formerly covered and obscured by Plaister and Mortar over it, was discovered upon the late Reparation, or whitening of that End of the Isle. This may probably be the Statue of Bishop Richard Nicks, or the blind Bishop; for he built the Isle, or that Part thereof; and also the Roof, where his Arms are to be seen, A Chevron between three Leopards Heads Gules.

On the outside of the North Cross Isle, there is a statue of an old person. It was previously hidden and covered with plaster and mortar, but was revealed during the recent repairs or whitening of that part of the isle. This statue is likely of Bishop Richard Nicks, also known as the blind bishop, as he constructed the isle or at least that part of it; his arms can also be seen on the roof, which features A Chevron between three Leopard Heads Gules.

The Roof of the Church is noble, and adorn’d with Figures. In the Roof of the Body of the Church there are no Coats of Arms, but Representations from Scripture Story, as the Story of Pharaoh; of Sampson towards the East End. Figures of the last Supper,[417] and of our Saviour on the Cross, towards the West End; besides others of Foliage, and the like ornamental Figures.

The church's roof is impressive and decorated with images. In the main body of the church, there are no coats of arms; instead, there are scenes from the Bible, like the story of Pharaoh and Sampson at the east end. There are also images of the Last Supper,[417] and our Savior on the cross at the west end, along with other leafy and decorative figures.

The North Wall of the Cloister was handsomly beautified, with the Arms of some of the Nobility in their proper Colours, with their Crests, Mantlings, Supporters, and the whole Atchivement quartered with the several Coats of their Matches, drawn very large from the upper Part of the Wall, and took up about half of the Wall. They are Eleven in Number; particularly these. 1. An empty Escocheon. 2. The Atchievement of Howard, Duke of Norfolk. 3. Of Clinton. 4. Russel. 5. Cheyney. 6. The Queen's Atchievement. 7. Hastings. 8. Dudley. 9. Cecill. 10. Carey. 11. Hatton.

The North Wall of the Cloister was beautifully decorated with the coats of arms of some nobility in their proper colors, featuring their crests, mantlings, supporters, and the entire achievement quartered with the various coats of their matches, showcased prominently from the upper part of the wall, covering about half of it. There are eleven in total; specifically, these: 1. An empty escutcheon. 2. The achievement of Howard, Duke of Norfolk. 3. Of Clinton. 4. Russell. 5. Cheyney. 6. The Queen's achievement. 7. Hastings. 8. Dudley. 9. Cecill. 10. Carey. 11. Hatton.

They were made soon after Queen Elizabeth came to Norwich, Ann. 1578, where she remained a Week, and lodged at the Bishop's Palace in the Time of Bishop Freake, attended by many of the Nobility; and particularly by those, whose Arms are here set down.

They were created shortly after Queen Elizabeth arrived in Norwich, Ann. 1578, where she stayed for a week and lodged at the Bishop's Palace during Bishop Freake's time, accompanied by many nobles, especially those whose coats of arms are listed here.

They made a very handsome Show, especially at that Time, when the Cloister Windows were painted unto the Cross-Bars. The Figures of those Coats, in their distinguishable and discernable Colours, are not beyond my Remembrance. But in the late Times, when the Lead was faulty, and the Stone-work decayed, the Rain falling upon the Wall, washed them away.

They put on quite a display, especially at that time when the cloister windows were painted up to the crossbars. I still remember the designs of those coats, with their distinct and recognizable colors. But in recent times, when the lead became compromised and the stonework deteriorated, the rain falling on the wall washed them away.

The Pavement also of the Cloister on the same Side was broken, and the Stones taken away, a Floor of Dust remaining: But that Side is now handsomly paved by the Beneficence of my worthy Friend William Burleigh, Esq.

The pavement in the cloister on that side was also damaged, and the stones were removed, leaving just a dusty floor. But that side is now nicely paved thanks to the generosity of my great friend William Burleigh, Esq.

At the Stone Cistern in the Cloister, there yet perceivable a Lyon Rampant, Argent, in a field Sable, which Coat is now quartered in the Arms of the Howards.

At the Stone Cistern in the Cloister, you can still see a Lyon Rampant, Argent, in a field Sable, which Coat is now quartered in the Arms of the Howards.

In the Painted Glass in the Cloister, which hath been above the Cross-Bars, there are several Coats. And I find by an Account taken thereof, and set down in their proper Colours, that here were these following, viz. the Arms of Morley, Shelton, Scales, Erpingham, Gournay, Mowbray, Savage, now Rivers, three Coats of Thorpe’s, and one of a Lyon Rampant, Gules in a Field Or, not well known to what Family it belongeth.

In the painted glass in the cloister, above the cross-bars, there are several coats of arms. According to a record taken of them and listed in their proper colors, the following are present: the arms of Morley, Shelton, Scales, Erpingham, Gournay, Mowbray, Savage, now Rivers, three coats of Thorpe’s, and one of a lion rampant, red on a gold field, whose family is not well known.

Between the lately demolish’d Chapter-House and S. Luke’s Chappel, there is an handsom Chappel, wherein the Consistory, or Bishop's Court is kept, with a noble Gilded Roof. This goeth under no Name, but may well be call’d Beauchampe’s Chappel, or the Chappel of our Lady and All-Saints, as being built by William Beauchampe, according to this Inscription. In honore Beate Marie Virginis, et omnium sanctorum Willelmus Beauchampe capellam hanc ordinavit, et ex propriis sumptibus construxit. This Inscription is in old Letters on the outside of the Wall, at the South-side of the Chappel, and almost obliterated; He was buried under an Arch in the Wall, which was richly gilded; and some part of the Gilding is yet to be perceived, tho' obscured and blinded by the Bench on the inside. I have heard there is a Vault below gilded like the Roof of the Chappel. The Founder of this Chappel, William Beauchampe, or de Bello Campo, might be one of the Beauchampe’s, who were Lords of Abergevenny; for William Lord Abergevenny had Lands and Mannors in this Country. And in the Register of Institutions[419] it is to be seen, that William Beauchampe, Lord of Abergevenny was Lord Patron of Berg cum Apton, five Miles distant from Norwich, and presented Clerks to that Living, 1406, and afterward: So that, if he lived a few Years after, he might be buried in the latter End of Henry IV. or in the Reign of Henry V. or in the Beginning of Henry VI. Where to find Heydon’s Chappel is more obscure, if not altogether unknown; for such a Place there was, and known by the Name of Heydon’s Chappel, as I find in a Manuscript concerning some ancient Families of Norfolk, in these Words, John Heydon of Baconsthorpe, Esq.; died in the Reign of Edward IV. Ann. 1479. He built a Chappel on the South side of the Cathedral Church of Norwich, where he was buried. He was in great Favour with King Henry VI. and took part with the House of Lancaster against that of York.

Between the recently demolished Chapter House and St. Luke’s Chapel, there is a beautiful chapel where the Consistory, or Bishop's Court, is held, featuring a magnificent gilded roof. This chapel doesn’t have an official name, but it could be called Beauchampe’s Chapel, or the Chapel of our Lady and All Saints, as it was built by William Beauchampe, according to the inscription. In honore Beate Marie Virginis, et omnium sanctorum Willelmus Beauchampe capellam hanc ordinavit, et ex propriis sumptibus construxit. This inscription is in old letters on the outside wall, on the south side of the chapel, and is nearly worn away; he was buried under an arch in the wall, which was richly gilded, and some of the gilding can still be seen, though it is obscured and hidden by the bench inside. I have heard there is a vault below gilded like the roof of the chapel. The founder of this chapel, William Beauchampe, or de Bello Campo, may be one of the Beauchampe’s who were lords of Abergevenny; for William, Lord Abergevenny, had lands and manors in this area. And in the register of institutions[419], it is noted that William Beauchampe, Lord of Abergevenny, was the patron of Berg cum Apton, five miles from Norwich, and presented clerics to that living in 1406 and afterward. So, if he lived a few years longer, he might have been buried at the end of Henry IV.’s reign or during the reigns of Henry V. or Henry VI.. The location of Heydon’s Chapel is less clear, if not completely unknown; such a place did exist and was referred to as Heydon’s Chapel, as I found in a manuscript about some ancient families of Norfolk, which states, John Heydon of Baconsthorpe, Esq.; died in the reign of Edward IV. Ann. 1479. He built a chapel on the south side of the Cathedral Church of Norwich, where he was buried. He was in great favor with King Henry VI. and took part with the House of Lancaster against that of York.

Hen. Heydon, Kt. his Heir, built the Church of Salthouse, and made the Causey between Thursford and Walsingham at his own Charge: He died in the Time of Henry VII. and was buried in Heydon’s Chappel, joining to the Cathedral aforesaid. The Arms of the Heydon’s are Quarterly Argent, and Gules a Cross engrailed counter-changed, make the third Escocheon in the North-Row over the Choir, and are in several Places in the Glass-Windows, especially on the South-side, and once in the Deanry.

Sir Heydon, Kt. his heir, built the Church of Salthouse and constructed the road between Thursford and Walsingham at his own expense. He died during the reign of Henry VII. and was buried in Heydon’s Chapel, which is next to the aforementioned Cathedral. The arms of the Heydon family are Quarterly Silver and Red with a Counterchanged engrailed Cross, making the third shield in the North Row over the Choir, and they appear in several places in the stained glass windows, especially on the South side, and once in the Deanery.

There was a Chappel to the South-side of the Goal, or Prison, into which there is one Door out of the Entry of the Cloister; and there was another out of the Cloister itself, which is now made up of Brickwork: The Stone-work which remaineth on the inside is strong and handsom. This seems to have been a much frequented Chappel of the Priory by the wearing[420] of the Steppings unto it, which are on the Cloister Side.

There was a chapel on the south side of the jail, or prison, with one entrance from the cloister's entry and another from the cloister itself, which is now made of brick. The stonework that remains on the inside is sturdy and attractive. This seems to have been a very popular chapel of the priory, evident from the wear on the steps leading to it, which are on the cloister side.[420]

Many other Chappels there were within the Walls and Circuit of the Priory; as of S. Mary of the Marsh; of S. Ethelbert, and others. But a strong and handsom Fabrick of one is still remaining, which is the Chappel of St. John the Evangelist, said to have been founded by Bishop John Salmon, who died Ann. 1325, and four Priests were entertained for the daily Service therein: That which was properly the Chappel, is now the Free-School: The adjoining Buildings made up the Refectory, Chambers, and Offices of the Society.

Many other chapels existed within the walls and surrounding area of the Priory, like St. Mary of the Marsh, St. Ethelbert, and others. However, a strong and beautiful structure remains, which is the Chapel of St. John the Evangelist, believed to have been founded by Bishop John Salmon, who passed away in 1325. Four priests were assigned to conduct the daily services there. What was originally the chapel is now the Free School, while the adjacent buildings included the refectory, chambers, and offices of the Society.

Under the Chappel, there was a Charnell-House, which was a remarkable one in former Times, and the Name is still retained. In an old Manuscript of a Sacrist of the Church, communicated to me by my worthy Friend Mr. John Burton, the Learned, and very deserving Master of the Free-School, I find that the Priests had a Provisional Allowance from the Rectory of Westhall in Suffolk. And of the Charnell-House it is delivered, that with the Leave of the Sacrist, the Bones of such as were buried in Norwich might be brought into it. In carnario subtus dictam capellam sancti Johannis constituto, ossa humana in civitate Norwici humata, de licentia sacristæ, qui dicti carnarii clavem et custodiam habebit specialem utusque ad resurrectionem generalem honeste conserventur a carnibus integre demulata reponi volumus et obsignari. Probably the Bones were piled in good Order, the Sculls, Arms, and Leg-Bones, in their distinct Rows and Courses, as in many Charnell-Houses. How these Bones were afterwards disposed of, we have no Account; or whether they had not the like Removal with those in the Charnell-House of S. Paul kept under a Chappel on[421] the North-side of S. Paul’s Church-yard: For when the Chappel was demolish’d, the Bones which lay in the Vault, amounting to more than a Thousand Cart-Loads, were conveyed into Finnesbury Fields, and there laid in a moorish Place, with so much Soil to cover them, as raised the Ground for three Wind-mills to stand on, which have since been built there, according as John Stow hath delivered, in his Survey of London.

Under the chapel, there was a charnel house, which was quite notable in the past, and the name is still used. In an old manuscript from a sacristan of the church, shared with me by my good friend Mr. John Burton, the knowledgeable and deserving headmaster of the free school, I found that the priests received a temporary allowance from the rectory of Westhall in Suffolk. It is noted about the charnel house that, with the sacristan's permission, the bones of those buried in Norwich could be brought into it. In carnario subtus dictam capellam sancti Johannis constituto, ossa humana in civitate Norwici humata, de licentia sacristæ, qui dicti carnarii clavem et custodiam habebit specialem utusque ad resurrectionem generalem honeste conserventur a carnibus integre demulata reponi volumus et obsignari. The bones were likely arranged neatly, with skulls, arms, and leg bones in separate rows and stacks, like in many charnel houses. We have no record of how these bones were later handled, or whether they were removed like those in the charnel house of S. Paul, located under a chapel on [421] the north side of S. Paul’s churchyard. When the chapel was demolished, the bones in the vault, amounting to more than a thousand cartloads, were taken to Finnesbury Fields and placed in a marshy area, covered with enough soil to raise the ground for three windmills, which have since been built there, as John Stow described in his Survey of London.

There was formerly a fair and large, but plain Organ in the Church, and in the same Place with this at present. (It was agreed in a Chapter by the Dean and Prebends, that a new Organ be made, and Timber fitted to make a Loft for it, June 6. Ann. 1607. repaired 1626. and 10l. which Abel Colls gave to the Church, was bestowed upon it.) That in the late tumultuous Time was pulled down, broken, sold, and made away. But since his Majesty's Restauration, another fair, well-tuned, plain Organ, was set up by Dean Crofts and the Chapter, and afterwards painted, and beautifully adorned, by the Care and Cost of my honoured Friend Dr. Herbert Astley, the present worthy Dean. There were also five or six Copes belonging to the Church; which, tho' they look’d somewhat old, were richly embroider'd. These were formerly carried into the Market-Place; some blowing the Organ-pipes before them, and were cast into a Fire provided for that purpose, with shouting and rejoicing: So that, at present, there is but one Cope belonging to the Church, which was presented thereunto by Philip Harbord, Esq. the present High Sheriff of Norfolk, my honoured Friend.

There used to be a fair and large, but plain organ in the church, in the same place as the one that’s there now. (In a meeting on June 6, 1607, the Dean and Prebends agreed to make a new organ and to fit timber for a loft for it. It was repaired in 1626, and £10 given by Abel Colls was used for it.) The old organ was taken down, broken, sold, and disposed of during the chaotic times. But since the restoration of His Majesty, another nice, well-tuned, plain organ was set up by Dean Crofts and the Chapter, and later painted and beautifully decorated at the care and expense of my esteemed friend Dr. Herbert Astley, the current worthy Dean. There were also five or six copes belonging to the church; although they looked somewhat old, they were richly embroidered. These were once taken into the marketplace, some people blowing the organ pipes before them, and were thrown into a fire set up for that purpose, amid shouting and celebration. So now, there is only one cope belonging to the church, which was presented by Philip Harbord, Esq., the current High Sheriff of Norfolk, my respected friend.

Before the late Times, the Combination Sermons were preached in the Summer Time at the Cross in the Green-Yard, where there was a good Accommodation[422] for the Auditors. The Mayor, Aldermen, with their Wives and Officers, had a well-contriv’d Place built against the Wall of the Bishop's Palace, cover’d with Lead; so that they were not offended by Rain. Upon the North-side of the Church, Places were built Gallery-wise, one above another; where the Dean, Prebends, and their Wives, Gentlemen, and the better Sort, very well heard the Sermon: The rest either stood, or sat in the Green, upon long Forms provided for them, paying a Penny, or Halfpenny apiece, as they did at S. Paul’s Cross in London. The Bishop and Chancellor heard the Sermons at the Windows of the Bishop’s Palace: The Pulpit had a large Covering of Lead over it, and a Cross upon it; and there were eight or ten Stairs of Stone about it, upon which the Hospital-Boys and others stood. The Preacher had his Face to the South, and there was a painted Board, of a Foot and a half broad, and about a Yard and a half long, hanging over his Head before, upon which were painted the Arms of the Benefactors towards the Combination Sermon, which he particularly commemorated in his Prayer, and they were these; Sir John Suckling, Sir John Pettus, Edward Nuttel, Henry Fasset, John Myngay. But when the Church was sequester’d, and the Service put down, this Pulpit was taken down, and placed in New-Hall Green, which had been the Artillery-Yard, and the Public Sermon was there preached. But the Heirs of the Benefactors denying to pay the wonted Beneficence for any Sermon out of Christ-Church, (the Cathedral being now commonly so call'd) some other Ways were found to provide a Minister, at a yearly Sallary, to preach every Sunday, either in that Pulpit in the Summer, or elsewhere in the Winter.

Before the late times, the Combination Sermons were held in the summer at the Cross in the Green-Yard, where there was an adequate setup for the audience. The Mayor, Aldermen, along with their wives and officers, had a well-designed area built against the wall of the Bishop's Palace, covered with lead to shield them from rain. On the north side of the church, tiered seating was constructed, where the Dean, Prebends, and their wives, gentlemen, and other people of higher status could hear the sermon clearly. Everyone else either stood or sat in the green on long benches that were provided, paying a penny or halfpenny each, similar to what was done at St. Paul’s Cross in London. The Bishop and Chancellor listened to the sermons from the windows of the Bishop’s Palace. The pulpit had a large lead covering and a cross on top of it, with eight or ten stone steps surrounding it, where the hospital boys and others stood. The preacher faced south, and there was a painted sign about a foot and a half wide and around a yard and a half long hanging above him, displaying the arms of the benefactors who supported the Combination Sermon, which he specifically mentioned in his prayer, including Sir John Suckling, Sir John Pettus, Edward Nuttel, Henry Fasset, and John Myngay. But when the church was confiscated and the services canceled, this pulpit was taken down and placed in New-Hall Green, which had been the artillery yard, and public sermons were preached there. However, the heirs of the benefactors refused to provide usual support for any sermon not held at Christ-Church (the cathedral now commonly referred to as such), leading to alternative ways to secure a minister who was paid an annual salary to preach every Sunday, either from that pulpit in the summer or elsewhere in the winter.

I must not omit to say something of the Shaft, or Spire of this Church, commonly called the Pinacle, as being a handsom and well proportioned Fabrick, and one of the highest in England, higher than the noted Spires of Litchfield, Chichester, or Grantham, but lower than that at Salisbury, [at a general Chapter, holden June 4. 1633, it was agreed that the Steeple should be mended] for that Spire being raised upon a very high Tower, becomes higher from the Ground; but this Spire, considered by itself, seems, at least, to equal that. It is an Hundred and five Yards and two Foot from the Top of the Pinacle unto the Pavement of the Choir under it. The Spire is very strongly built, tho' the Inside be of Brick. The upper Aperture, or Window, is the highest Ascent inwardly; out of which, sometimes a long Streamer hath been hanged, upon the Guild, or Mayor's Day. But at His Majesty’s Restauration, when the Top was to be mended, and a new gilded Weather-Cock was to be placed upon it, there were Stayings made at the upper Window, and divers Persons went up to the Top of the Pinacle. They first went up into the Belfry, and then by eight Ladders, on the Inside of the Spire, till they came to the upper Hole, or Window; then went out unto the Outside, where a Staying was set, and so ascended up unto the Top-Stone, on which the Weather-Cock standeth.

I shouldn't forget to mention the Shaft, or Spire of this Church, commonly called the Pinnacle, as it is a beautiful and well-proportioned structure, and one of the tallest in England, taller than the famous Spires of Litchfield, Chichester, or Grantham, but shorter than the one at Salisbury. [At a general Chapter, held June 4. 1633, it was agreed that the Steeple should be repaired] because that Spire is raised on a very high Tower, making it taller from the ground. However, this Spire, on its own, seems to be at least equal in height. It measures one hundred and five yards and two feet from the top of the Pinnacle to the pavement of the Choir beneath it. The Spire is very sturdily constructed, even though the interior is made of brick. The upper opening, or Window, is the highest point inside; a long streamer has sometimes been hung from it on Guild or Mayor's Day. When His Majesty was restored and the top needed repairs, and a new gilded Weather-Cock was to be placed on it, supports were made at the upper Window, and several people went up to the top of the Pinnacle. They first ascended to the Belfry, and then climbed up eight ladders inside the Spire until they reached the upper hole or window; then they went outside, where a support was set up, and climbed up to the Top-Stone, where the Weather-Cock stands.

The Cock is three quarters of a Yard high, and one Yard and two Inches long; as is also the Cross-Bar, and Top-Stone of the Spire, which is not flat, but consists of a half Globe, and Channel about it; and from thence are eight Leaves of Stone spreading outward, under which begin the eight Rows of Crockets, which go down the Spire at five Foot distance.

The Cock is about three-quarters of a yard tall and one yard two inches long; the same goes for the Cross-Bar and Top-Stone of the Spire, which isn’t flat but shaped like a half globe with a channel around it; from there, eight stone leaves spread outwards, beneath which start the eight rows of crocket details that run down the spire at five-foot intervals.

From the Top there is a Prospect all about the[424] Country. Mourshold-Hill seems low, and flat Ground. The Castle-Hill, and high Buildings, do very much diminish. The River looks like a Ditch. The City, with the Streets, make a pleasant Show, like a Garden with several Walks in it.

From the top, there’s a view all around the[424] country. Mourshold-Hill looks low and flat. The Castle-Hill and tall buildings seem much smaller. The river resembles a ditch. The city, with its streets, creates a nice appearance, like a garden with different paths.

Tho' this Church, for its Spire, may compare, in a manner, with any in England, yet in its Tombs and Monuments it is exceeded by many.

Though this Church may, in some way, compare to any in England because of its spire, it is surpassed by many in its tombs and monuments.

No Kings have honour’d the same with their Ashes, and but few with their Presence. And it is not without some Wonder, that Norwich having been for a long Time so considerable a Place, so few Kings have visited it: Of which Number, among so many Monarchs since the Conquest, we find but Four, viz. King Henry III. Edward I. Queen Elizabeth, and our Gracious Sovereign now reigning; King Charles II. of which I had particular Reason to take Notice.[321]

No kings have honored this place with their ashes, and very few with their presence. It's quite surprising that, despite being an important location for such a long time, so few kings have visited Norwich. Among all the monarchs since the Conquest, we only find four: King Henry III, Edward I, Queen Elizabeth, and our gracious current sovereign, King Charles II, which I had special reasons to note. [321]

The Castle was taken by the Forces of King William the Conqueror; but we find not, that he was here. King Henry VII. by the Way of Cambridge, made a Pilgrimage unto Walsingham; but Records tell us not, that he was at Norwich. King James I. came sometimes to Thetford for his Hunting Recreation, but never vouchsafed to advance twenty Miles farther.

The Castle was taken by the forces of King William the Conqueror; however, there’s no record of him being here. King Henry VII. passed through Cambridge on a pilgrimage to Walsingham, but records do not indicate that he visited Norwich. King James I. occasionally came to Thetford for hunting, but he never bothered to travel twenty miles further.

Not long after the writing of these Papers, Dean Herbert Astley died, a civil, generous, and public-minded Person, who had travell’d in France, Italy, and Turkey, and was interr’d near the Monument of Sir James Hobart: Unto whom succeeded my honoured Friend Dr. John Sharpe, a Prebend of this Church, and Rector of St. Giles’s in the Fields, London; a Person of singular Worth, and deserv’d Estimation, the Honour[425] and Love of all Men; in the first Year of whose Deanery, 1681, the Prebends were these:

Not long after these papers were written, Dean Herbert Astley passed away, a polite, generous, and community-minded individual who had traveled in France, Italy, and Turkey, and was buried near the monument of Sir James Hobart: He was succeeded by my respected friend Dr. John Sharpe, a Prebend of this church, and Rector of St. Giles’s in the Fields, London; a person of exceptional character and deserved admiration, held in great regard and love by everyone; in the first year of his deanship, 1681, the prebends were these:

Mr. Joseph Loveland,
Dr. Hezekiah Burton,
Dr. William Hawkins,
} { Dr. William Smith,
Mr. Nathaniel Hodges,
Mr. Humphrey Prideaux.

(But Dr. Burton dying in that Year, Mr. Richard Kidder succeeded,) worthy Persons, learned Men, and very good Preachers.

(But Dr. Burton died that year, Mr. Richard Kidder took over,) respectable individuals, knowledgeable people, and excellent preachers.

ADDENDA

I have by me the Picture of Chancellor Spencer, drawn when he was Ninety Years old, as the Inscription doth declare, which was sent unto me from Colney.

I have with me the portrait of Chancellor Spencer, created when he was ninety years old, as the inscription states, which was sent to me from Colney.

Tho' Bishop Nix sat long in the See of Norwich, yet is not there much deliver’d of him: Fox in his Martyrology hath said something of him in the Story of Thomas Bilney, who was burnt in Lollard’s Pit without Bishopgate, in his Time.

Though Bishop Cancel served a long time in the See of Norwich, not much is known about him. Fox mentioned him briefly in the story of Thomas Bilney, who was burned in Lollard’s Pit outside Bishopgate during his time.

Bishop Spencer lived in the Reign of Richard ii. and Henry iv. sat in the See of Norwich 37 Years: Of a Soldier made a Bishop, and sometimes exercising the Life of a Soldier in his Episcopacy; for he led an Army into Flanders on the Behalf of Pope Urban VI. in Opposition to Clement the Anti-Pope; and also over-came the Rebellious Forces of Litster the Dyer, in Norfolk, by North-Walsham, in the Reign of King Richard ii.

Bishop Spencer lived during the reign of Richard II and Henry IV and served as the Bishop of Norwich for 37 years. He was initially a soldier who became a bishop, occasionally taking on the duties of a soldier during his time as bishop. He led an army into Flanders on behalf of Pope Urban VI. against the anti-pope Clement, and he also defeated the rebellious forces of Litster the Dyer in Norfolk, near North-Walsham, during the reign of King Richard II.

Those that would know the Names of the Citizens who were chief Actors in the Tumult in Bishop[426] Skerewyng’s Time, may find 'em set down in the Bull of Pope Gregory XI.

Those who want to know the names of the citizens who played major roles in the disturbance during Bishop[426] Skerewyng's time can find them listed in the Bull of Pope Gregory XI.

Some Bishops, tho' they liv’d and died here, might not be buried in this Church, as some Bishops probably of old, more certainly of later Time.

Some Bishops, although they lived and died here, might not be buried in this Church, as some Bishops likely did in the past and more definitely in more recent times.


Here concludes Sir Thomas Browne's MS.

Here concludes Sir Thomas Browne's manuscript.

Footnotes

References

[321] Sir Thomas being then Knighted.

Sir Thomas was knighted then.


MISCELLANIES

An Account of Island, alias Ice-land,
In the Year 1662.

Great Store of Drift-wood, or Float-wood, is every Year cast up on their Shores, brought down by the Northern Winds, which serveth them for Fewel, and other Uses, the greatest Part whereof is Firr.

Great amounts of driftwood, or floatwood, wash up on their shores every year, carried down by the northern winds. They use it for fuel and other purposes, and most of it is fir.

Of Bears there are none in the Country, but sometimes they are brought down from the North upon Ice, while they follow Seales, and so are carried away. Two in this Manner came over, and landed in the North of Island this last Year, 1662.

Of Bears there are none in the Country, but sometimes they are brought down from the North on Ice while they follow Seales, and are carried away like that. Two came over this way last year, 1662, and landed in the North of Island.

No Conies, or Hares, but of Foxes great Plenty, whose White Skins are much desired, and brought over into this Country.

No Conies or Hares, but there are plenty of Foxes, whose white skins are highly sought after and brought into this country.

The last Winter, 1662, so cold, and lasting with us in England, was the mildest they have had for many Years in Island.

The last winter, 1662, was so cold and lasted so long here in England, yet it was the mildest they’ve had in many years in Island.

Two new Eruptions with Slime and Smoak, were observed the last Year in some Mountains about Mount Hecla.[322]

Two new eruptions with slime and smoke were observed last year in some mountains around Mount Hecla.[322]

Some hot Mineral Springs they have, and very effectual, but they make but rude Use thereof.

Some hot mineral springs they have, and they're very effective, but they don't use them properly.

The Rivers are large, swift, and rapid, but have many Falls, which render them less Commodious; they chiefly abound with Salmons.

The rivers are large, fast, and turbulent, but have many waterfalls that make them less convenient; they are primarily rich in salmons.

They sow no Corn, but receive it from Abroad.

They don't grow any corn but get it from overseas.

They have a kind of large Lichen, which dried, becometh hard and sticky, growing very plentifully in many Places; whereof they make use for Food, either in Decoction, or Powder, some whereof I have by me, different from any with us.

They have a type of large Lichen that, when dried, becomes hard and sticky, growing abundantly in many places. They use it for food, either by cooking it or grinding it into powder; I have some with me that is different from what we have.

In one Part of the Country, and not near the Sea, there is a large black Rock, which Polished, resembleth Touchstone, as I have seen in Pieces thereof, of various Figures.

In one part of the country, away from the sea, there's a large black rock that, when polished, looks like a touchstone, as I have seen pieces of it in different shapes.

There is also a Rock, whereof I received one Fragment, which seems to make it one kind of Pisolithes, or rather Orobites, as made up of small Pebbles, in the Bigness and Shape of the Seeds of Eruum, or Orobus.

There is also a Rock, of which I received one Fragment, that seems to make it one kind of Pisolithes, or rather Orobites, as made up of small Pebbles, the size and shape of the seeds of Eruum, or Orobus.

They have some large Well-grained White Pebbles, and some kind of White Cornelian, or Agath Pebbles, on the Shore, which Polish well. Old Sir Edmund Bacon, of these Parts, made Use thereof in his peculiar Art of Tinging and Colouring of Stones.

They have some large, well-textured white pebbles and some type of white carnelian or agate pebbles on the shore that polish nicely. The late Sir Edmund Bacon of this area used them in his unique art of tinting and coloring stones.

For Shells found on the Sea-shore, such as have been brought unto me are but coarse, nor of many Kinds, as ordinary Turbines, Chamas, Aspers, Laves, etc.

For shells found on the seaside, like the ones that have been brought to me, are just plain and not of many kinds, such as common Turbines, Chamas, Aspers, Laves, etc.

I have received divers Kinds of Teeth, and Bones of Cetaceous Fishes, unto which they could assign no Name.

I have received various types of teeth and bones from whale-like fish, which they couldn't identify.

An exceeding fine Russet Downe is sometimes brought unto us, which their great Number of Fowls afford, and sometimes store of Feathers, consisting of the Feathers of small Birds.

An exceptionally good Russet Downe is sometimes brought to us, which their large number of birds provide, and sometimes a lot of feathers made up of small bird feathers.

Beside Shocks, and little Hairy Dogs, they bring another sort over, Headed like a Fox, which they say are bred betwixt Dogs and Foxes; these are desired by the Shepherds of this Country.

Beside Shocks and little Hairy Dogs, they bring another kind over, Headed like a Fox, which they say are bred between Dogs and Foxes; these are sought after by the Shepherds of this Country.

Green Plovers, which are Plentiful here in the[429] Winter, are found to breed there in the beginning of Summer.

Green Plovers, which are abundant here in the [429] winter, are known to breed there at the start of summer.

Some Sheep have been brought over, but of coarse Wooll, and some Horses of mean Stature, but strong and Hardy: one whereof kept in the Pastures by Yarmouth, in the Summer, would often take the Sea, swimming a great Way, a Mile or Two, and return the same, when its Provision fail’d in the Ship wherein it was brought, for many Days fed upon Hoops and Cask; nor at the Land would, for many Months, be brought to feed upon Oats.

Some sheep have been brought over, but of course wool, and some horses are small but strong and tough: one kept in the pastures by Yarmouth in the summer would often swim out to sea, going a mile or two, and come back the same way when its food ran out on the ship it arrived in, as it had been eating hoops and barrel scraps for many days; and for many months on land, it wouldn’t eat oats.

These Accounts I received from a Native of Island, who comes Yearly into England; and by Reason of my long Acquaintance, and Directions I send unto some of his Friends against the Elephantiasis, (Leprosie,) constantly visits me before his Return; and is ready to perform for me what I shall desire in his Country; wherein, as in other Ways, I shall be very Ambitious to serve the Noble Society, whose most Honouring Servant I am,

These accounts were shared with me by a local from Island, who visits England every year. Because of our long friendship, and the guidance I provide to some of his friends dealing with Elephantiasis (also known as Leprosy), he regularly comes to see me before he heads back home. He’s always willing to help me with anything I need in his country. In this and other ways, I am eager to serve the esteemed society of which I am a proud servant,

Thomas Browne.

Thomas Browne.

Norwich, Jan.
15, 1663.

Norwich, Jan.
15, 1663.

Concerning some Urnes found in
Brampton-Field, in Norfolk,
Ann. 1667.

I thought I had taken Leave of Urnes, when I had some Years past given a short Account of those found at Walsingham,[323] but a New Discovery being made, I readily obey your Commands in a brief Description thereof.

I thought I had finished discussing Urnes when I shared a brief overview of what was found at Walsingham,[323] but with a new discovery being made, I'm happy to follow your request for a quick description of it.

In a large Arable Field, lying between Buxton and Brampton, but belonging to Brampton, and not much more than a Furlong from Oxnead Park, divers Urnes were found. A Part of the Field being designed to be inclosed, while the Workmen made several Ditches, they fell upon divers Urnes, but earnestly, and carelesly digging, they broke all they met with, and finding nothing but Ashes, or burnt Cinders, they scattered what they found. Upon Notice given unto me, I went unto the Place, and though I used all Care with the Workmen, yet they were broken in the taking out, but many, without doubt, are still remaining in that Ground.

In a large arable field located between Buxton and Brampton, but belonging to Brampton and just a little over a furlong from Oxnead Park, several urns were discovered. A section of the field was set to be enclosed, and while the workers were digging several ditches, they stumbled upon different urns. However, in their eagerness and carelessness, they broke everything they found, and only discovered ashes or burnt cinders, scattering what they uncovered. After being informed, I went to the site, and although I tried my best to be careful with the workers, many pieces were broken during the extraction process; still, I’m certain that many remain in that ground.

Of these Pots none were found above Three Quarters of a Yard in the Ground, whereby it appeareth, that in all this Time the Earth hath little varied its Surface, though this Ground hath been Plowed to the utmost Memory of Man. Whereby it may be also conjectured, that this hath not been a Wood-Land, as[431] some conceive all this Part to have been; for in such Lands they usually made no common Burying-places, except for some special Persons in Graves, and likewise that there hath been an Ancient Habitation about these Parts; for at Buxton also, not a Mile off, Urnes have been found in my Memory, but in their Magnitude, Figure, Colour, Posture, etc. there was no small Variety, some were large and capacious, able to contain above Two Gallons, some of a middle, others of a smaller Size; the great ones probably belonging to greater Persons, or might be Family Urnes, fit to receive the Ashes successively of their Kindred and Relations, and therefore of these, some had Coverings of the same Matter, either fitted to them, or a thin flat Stone, like a Grave Slate, laid over them; and therefore also great Ones were but thinly found, but others in good Number; some were of large wide Mouths, and Bellies proportionable, with short Necks, and bottoms of Three Inches Diameter, and near an Inch thick; some small, with Necks like Juggs, and about that Bigness; the Mouths of some few were not round, but after the Figure of a Circle compressed; though some had small, yet none had pointed Bottoms, according to the Figures of those which are to be seen in Roma Soteranea, Viginerus, or Mascardus.

None of these pots were found deeper than three-quarters of a yard in the ground, which suggests that the surface of the earth has changed little over time, even though this land has been plowed for as long as anyone can remember. It can also be inferred that this area was not a woodland, as some believe it to have been; in such areas, they typically didn’t create common burial sites except for special individuals in graves. Additionally, there seems to have been an ancient settlement in this location, because at Buxton, which is less than a mile away, urns have been discovered during my lifetime. These urns varied greatly in size, shape, color, and position; some were large enough to hold over two gallons, while others were medium-sized or smaller. The larger urns likely belonged to significant individuals or may have been family urns intended to hold the ashes of relatives over generations. Some had covers made of the same material as the urns, while others were topped with a thin flat stone, similar to a grave slate. Consequently, the larger urns were found in fewer numbers, but more of the smaller ones were discovered. Some had wide openings and bellies that matched, with short necks and bases about three inches in diameter and nearly an inch thick. Others were smaller with necks resembling jugs, about that size. A few of the mouths were not round but had a compressed circular shape, although none had pointed bottoms like those seen in Roma Soteranea, Viginerus, or Mascardus.

In the Colours also there was great Variety, some were Whitish, some Blackish, and inclining to a Blue, others Yellowish, or dark Red, arguing the Variety of their Materials. Some Fragments, and especially Bottoms of Vessels, which seem’d to be handsome neat Pans, were also found of a fine Coral-like Red, somewhat like Portugal Vessels, as tho' they had been made out of some fine Bolary Earth, and very smooth; but the like had been found in divers Places, as Dr.[432] Casaubon hath observed about the Pots found at Newington in Kent, and as other Pieces do yet testifie, which are to be found at Burrow Castle, an Old Roman Station, not far from Yarmouth.

In the colors, there was a great variety; some were whitish, some blackish and leaning towards blue, others were yellowish or dark red, showing the range of their materials. Some fragments, especially the bottoms of vessels that looked like nice, neat pans, were also found in a beautiful coral-like red, somewhat like Portuguese vessels, as if they were made from some fine bolary earth and were very smooth. Similar items have been found in various places, as Dr. [432] Casaubon noted about the pots discovered at Newington in Kent, and as other pieces still testify, which can be found at Burrow Castle, an old Roman station not far from Yarmouth.

Of the Urnes, those of the larger Sort, such as had Coverings, were found with their Mouths placed upwards, but great Numbers of the others were, as they informed me, (and One I saw my self,) placed with their Mouths downward, which were probably such as were not to be opened again, or receive the Ashes of any other Person; though some wonder’d at this Position, yet I saw no Inconveniency in it; for the Earth being closely pressed, and especially in Minor Mouth’d Pots, they stand in a Posture as like to continue as the other, as being less subject to have the Earth fall in, or the Rain to soak into them; and the same Posture has been observed in some found in other Places, as Holingshead delivers, of divers found in Anglesea.

Of the Urnes, the larger ones that had lids were found with their openings facing up, but many of the others were, as they told me (and one I saw myself), positioned with their openings facing down. These were likely meant to stay closed and not to receive the ashes of anyone else. Some were puzzled by this arrangement, but I didn't see any issue with it. The earth being tightly packed, especially in Minor opening pots, they were just as likely to hold their position as the others since they were less prone to having dirt fall in or rain soak into them. The same positioning has been noted in some found in different locations, as Holingshead reports about various finds in Anglesea.

Some had Inscriptions, the greatest Part none; those with Inscriptions were of the largest Sort, which were upon the reverted Verges thereof; the greatest part of those which I could obtain were somewhat obliterated; yet some of the Letters to be made out: The Letters were between Lines, either Single or Double, and the Letters of some few after a fair Roman Stroke, others more rudely and illegibly drawn, wherein there seemed no great Variety. NUON being upon very many of them; only upon the inside of the bottom of a small Red Pan-like Vessel, were legibly set down in embossed Letters, CRACUNA. F. which might imply Cracuna figuli, or the Name of the Manufactor, for Inscriptions commonly signified the Name of the Person interr’d, the Names of Servants Official to such Provisions, or the Name of the Artificer, or Manufactor of such[433] Vessels; all which are particularly exemplified by the Learned Licetus,[324] where the same inscription is often found, it is probably, of the Artificer, or where the Name also is in the Genitive Case, as he also observeth.

Some had inscriptions, while most did not; those with inscriptions were mainly the largest ones, found on the raised edges. Most of the ones I could get were a bit worn down, but some letters could still be made out. The letters were either single or double-spaced between lines, with a few written in a neat Roman style and others drawn more roughly and illegibly, with not much variety. The term "NUON" appeared on many of them; however, on the inside bottom of a small red, pan-like vessel, the embossed letters "CRACUNA. F." were clearly visible. This could refer to "Cracuna figuli," or the name of the manufacturer, since inscriptions usually indicated the name of the person buried, the names of servants related to those provisions, or the names of the craftsman or manufacturer of such[433] vessels. All of these are specifically noted by the learned Licetus, where the same inscription is often found, suggesting it could refer to the craftsman, or where the name is also in the genitive case, as he also points out.

Out of one was brought unto me a Silver Denarius, with the Head of Diva Faustina on the Obverse side, on the Reverse the Figures of the Emperor and Empress joining their Right Hands, with this Inscription, Concordia; the same is to be seen in Augustino; I also received from some Men and Women then present Coins of Posthumus, and Tetricus, Two of the Thirty Tyrants in the Reign of Gallienus, which being of much later Date, begat an Inference, that Urne-Burial lasted longer, at least in this Country, than is commonly supposed. Good Authors conceive, that this Custom ended with the Reigns of the Antonini, whereof the last was Antoninus Heliogabalus, yet these Coins extend about Fourscore Years lower; and since the Head of Tetricus is made with a radiated Crown, it must be conceived to have been made after his Death, and not before his Consecration, which as the Learned Tristan Conjectures, was most probably in the Reign of the Emperor Tacitus, and the Coin not made, or at least not issued Abroad, before the Time of the Emperor Probus, for Tacitus Reigned but Six Months and an Half, his Brother Florianus but Two Months, unto whom Probus succeeding, Reigned Five Years.

Out of one, I was given a silver denarius featuring the head of Diva Faustina on the front. On the back, there were figures of the Emperor and Empress joining their right hands, accompanied by the inscription Concordia; this can also be found in Augustino. I also received coins from Posthumus and Tetricus, two of the thirty tyrants during the reign of Gallienus. These coins are from a much later period, suggesting that urn burial lasted longer, at least in this country, than is typically believed. Good authors think this custom ended with the reign of the Antonini, whose last was Antoninus Heliogabalus. However, these coins date back about eighty years later. Since the head of Tetricus is depicted with a radiated crown, it likely was made after his death and not before his consecration, which, according to the learned Tristan, probably occurred during the reign of Emperor Tacitus. The coin was likely not made, or at least not issued outside, until the time of Emperor Probus, since Tacitus reigned for only six and a half months, his brother Florianus for just two months, after which Probus reigned for five years.

There were also found some pieces of Glass, and finer Vessels, which might contain such Liquors as they often Buried in, or by, the Urnes; divers Pieces of Brass, of several Figures; and in one Urne was found a Nail Two Inches long; whither to declare[434] the Trade or Occupation of the Person, is uncertain. But upon the Monuments of Smiths in Gruter, we meet with the Figures of Hammers, Pincers, and the like; and we find the Figure of a Cobler’s Awl on the Tomb of one of that Trade, which was in the Custody of Berini, as Argulus hath set it down in his Notes upon Onuphrius, Of the Antiquities of Verona.

Some pieces of glass and finer vessels were also found, which might have contained the liquids that were often buried in or around the urns; various pieces of brass in different shapes; and in one urn, there was a nail two inches long; whether this indicates the trade or occupation of the person is uncertain. However, on the monuments of smiths in Gruter, we see images of hammers, pincers, and similar tools; and we find an image of a cobbler’s awl on the tomb of someone from that trade, which was held by Berini, as Argulus has noted in his commentary on Onufrius, Of the Antiquities of Verona.

Now, though Urnes have been often discovered in former Ages, many think it strange there should be many still found, yet assuredly there may be great Numbers still concealed. For tho' we should not reckon upon any who were thus buried before the Time of the Romans, [altho' that the Druids were thus buried, it may be probable, and we read of the Urne of Chindonactes, a Druid, found near Dijon in Burgundy, largely discoursed of by Licetus,] and tho, I say, we take not in any Infant which was Minor igne rogi, before Seven Months, or Appearance of Teeth, nor should account this Practice of burning among the Britains higher than Vespasian, when it is said by Tacitus, that they conformed unto the Manners and Customs of the Romans, and so both Nations might have one Way of Burial: yet from his Days, to the Dates of these Urnes, were about Two Hundred Years. And therefore if we fall so low, as to conceive there were buried in this Nation but Twenty Thousand Persons, the Account of the buried Persons would amount unto Four Millions, and consequently so great a Number of Urnes dispersed through the Land, as may still satisfy the Curiosity of succeeding Times, and arise unto all Ages.

Now, even though urns have often been discovered in the past, many find it surprising that so many are still being found. However, it’s very likely that there are still many hidden away. While we shouldn't count any who were buried before the time of the Romans—though it may be probable that the Druids were buried this way, as we read about the urn of Chindonactes, a Druid found near Dijon in Burgundy, which was extensively discussed by Licetus—and while I say we shouldn't include any infants who were Minor igne rogi before they were seven months old or had any teeth, nor should we consider the practice of cremation among the Britons to be older than Vespasian, when Tacitus noted that they adopted Roman customs, making burial practices possibly similar in both nations: there was still a gap of about two hundred years from his time to when these urns would have been used. Therefore, if we assume that there were only twenty thousand people buried in this country, the total number of buried individuals would reach about four million, leading to a significant number of urns scattered throughout the land, which may still pique the curiosity of future generations and endure through the ages.

The Bodies, whose Reliques these Urnes contained, seemed thoroughly burned; for beside pieces of Teeth, there were found few Fragments of Bones, but rather[435] Ashes in hard Lumps, and pieces of Coals, which were often so fresh, that one sufficed to make a good Draught of its Urne, which still remaineth with me.

The bodies, whose remains these urns held, appeared to be completely burned; aside from some teeth fragments, there were hardly any bone pieces left, just[435] ashes in solid lumps and bits of charcoal, some of which were so fresh that one was enough to create a good drink from its urn, which I still have with me.

Some Persons digging at a little Distance from the Urne Places, in hopes to find something of Value, after they had digged about Three Quarters of a Yard deep, fell upon an observable Piece of Work, whose Description this Figure affordeth. The Work was Square, about Two Yards and a Quarter on each Side. The Wall, or outward Part, a Foot thick, in Colour Red, and looked like Brick; but it was solid, without any Mortar or Cement, or figur’d Brick in it, but of an whole Piece, so that it seemed to be Framed and Burnt in the same Place where it was found. In this kind of Brick-work were Thirty-two Holes, of about Two Inches and an Half Diameter, and Two above a Quarter of a Circle in the East and West Sides. Upon Two of these Holes, on the East Side, were placed Two Pots, with their Mouths downward; putting in their Arms they found the Work hollow below, and the Earth being clear’d off, much Water was found below them, to the Quantity of a Barrel, which was conceived to have been the Rain-water which soaked in through the Earth above them.

Some people digging a little distance from the Urne places, hoping to find something valuable, after digging about three-quarters of a yard deep, came across a notable piece of work, which is described in this figure. The structure was square, about two yards and a quarter on each side. The wall, or outer part, was a foot thick, red in color, and resembled brick; however, it was solid without any mortar or cement, or patterned bricks, but made from a single piece, as if it had been shaped and fired in the same spot where it was found. In this type of brickwork, there were thirty-two holes, each about two and a half inches in diameter, and two over a quarter of a circle on the east and west sides. On two of these holes on the east side, two pots were placed with their openings facing downward. When they reached in, they discovered the structure was hollow beneath, and after clearing away the earth, they found a significant amount of water below them, estimated to be about a barrel, which was thought to have been rainwater that seeped in through the ground above.

The upper Part of the Work being broke, and opened, they found a Floor about Two Foot below, and then digging onward, Three Floors successively under one another, at the Distance of a Foot and Half, the Stones being of a Slatty, not Bricky, substance; in these Partitions some Pots were found, but broke by the Workmen, being necessitated to use hard Blows for the breaking of the Stones; and in the last Partition but one, a large Pot was found of a very narrow Mouth, short Ears, of the Capacity of Fourteen Pints,[436] which lay in an enclining Posture, close by, and somewhat under a kind of Arch in the solid Wall, and by the great Care of my worthy Friend, Mr. William Masham, who employed the Workmen, was taken up whole, almost full of Water, clean, and without Smell, and insipid, which being poured out, there still remains in the Pot a great Lump of an heavy crusty Substance. What Work this was we must as yet reserve unto better Conjecture. Mean while we find in Gruter that some Monuments of the Dead had divers Holes successively to let in the Ashes of their Relations, but Holes in such a great Number to that Intent, we have not anywhere met with.

The upper part of the work was broken and exposed, revealing a floor about two feet below. As they dug further, they found three floors stacked one on top of another, each spaced a foot and a half apart, with the stones having a slate-like, not brick-like, quality. In these partitions, some pots were discovered, but they were broken by the workers, who had to use hard blows to break the stones. In the second to last partition, a large pot with a very narrow mouth and short handles was found, holding up to fourteen pints. It lay at an angle, close to and slightly under a kind of arch in the solid wall. Thanks to the diligent efforts of my esteemed friend, Mr. William Masham, who supervised the workers, it was recovered intact, almost full of clean, odorless water that was tasteless. Once poured out, a large lump of a heavy, crusty substance remained in the pot. We will have to reserve any conclusions about this work for further speculation. Meanwhile, we find in Gruter that some monuments of the dead had various holes to allow the ashes of their relatives to be placed inside, but we haven't encountered any monuments with holes in such a large number for that purpose.

About Three Months after, my Noble and Honoured Friend, Sir Robert Paston, had the Curiosity to open a Piece of Ground in his Park at Oxnead, which adjoined unto the former Field, where Fragments of Pots were found, and upon one the Figure of a well-made Face; but probably this Ground had been opened and digged before, though out of the Memory of Man, for we found divers small Pieces of Pots, Sheeps Bones, sometimes an Oyster-shell a Yard deep in the Earth, an unusual Coin of the Emperor Volusianus, having on the Obverse the Head of the Emperor, with a Radiated Crown, and this Inscription, Imp. Cæs. C. Volusiano Aug. that is, Imperatori Cæsari Caio Vibio Volusiano Augusto. On the Reverse an Human Figure, with the Arms somewhat extended, and at the Right Foot an Altar, with the Inscription, Pietas. This Emperor was Son unto Caius Vibius Tribonianus Gallus, with whom he jointly reigned after the Decii, about the Year 254; both he, himself, and his Father, were slain by the Emperor Æmilianus. By the Radiated Crown this Piece should be Coined[437] after his Death and Consecration, but in whose Time it is not clear in History.

About three months later, my esteemed friend, Sir Robert Paston, decided to investigate a section of land in his park at Oxnead, which was next to the previous field where fragments of pottery had been discovered. One piece even had the image of a well-crafted face. However, it’s likely that this area had been excavated before, long ago, because we found several small shards of pottery, sheep bones, and occasionally an oyster shell about a yard deep in the ground. We also found a rare coin from Emperor Volusianus, which featured the emperor's crowned head on the front, along with the inscription Imp. Cæs. C. Volusiano Aug., translating to Imperatori Cæsari Caio Vibio Volusiano Augusto. On the back was a human figure with arms slightly extended, beside an altar at the right foot, inscribed with Pietas. This emperor was the son of Caius Vibius Tribonianus Gallus, with whom he co-reigned after the Decii, around the year 254. Both he and his father were killed by Emperor Æmilianus. The radiated crown suggests that this coin was minted[437] after his death and deification, though the exact time it was produced is unclear in history.

Concerning the too nice Curiosity of
censuring the Present, or judging
into Future Dispensations.

We have enough to do rightly to apprehend and consider things as they are, or have been, without amusing our selves how they might have been otherwise, or what Variations, Consequences and Differences might have otherwise arose upon a different Face of things, if they had otherwise fallen out in the State or Actions of the World.

We have plenty to focus on in order to understand and reflect on things as they are or as they have been, without entertaining ourselves with how they could have been different or what changes, results, and variations might have come about if things had turned out differently in the world.

If Scanderberg had joined his Forces with Hunniades, as might have been expected before the Battel in the Plains of Cossoan, in good probability they might have ruin’d Mahomet, if not the Turkish Empire.

If Scanderbeg had teamed up with Hunyadi, as was expected before the battle in the plains of Cossoan, they probably could have defeated Mahomet, if not the entire Turkish Empire.

If Alexander had march’d Westward, and warr’d with the Romans, whether he had been able to subdue that little but valiant People, is an uncertainty: We are sure he overcame Persia; Histories attest, and Prophecies foretel the same. It was decreed that the Persians should be conquered by Alexander, and his Successors by the Romans, in whom Providence had determin’d to settle the fourth Monarchy, which neither Pyrrhus nor Hannibal must prevent; tho' Hannibal came so near it, that he seem’d to miss it by fatal Infatuation: which if he had effected,[438] there had been such a traverse and confusion of Affairs, as no Oracle could have predicted. But the Romans must reign, and the Course of Things was then moving towards the Advent of Christ, and blessed Discovery of the Gospel: Our Saviour must suffer at Jerusalem, and be sentenc’d by a Roman Judge; St. Paul, a Roman Citizen, must preach in the Roman Provinces, and St. Peter be Bishop of Rome, and not of Carthage.

If Alex had marched west and fought the Romans, it’s uncertain whether he could have defeated that small but brave people. What we do know is that he conquered Persia; history confirms this, and prophecies predict the same. It was destined that the Persians would fall to Alex, and that his successors would be conquered by the Romans, in whom Providence had decided to establish the fourth monarchy, which neither Pyrrhus nor Hannibal could stop; although Hannibal got so close that it seemed he narrowly missed it due to fatal foolishness: if he had succeeded, [438] there would have been such a disruption and chaos that no oracle could have foreseen. But the Romans had to rule, and the course of events was moving towards the arrival of Christ and the blessed revelation of the Gospel: Our Savior had to suffer in Jerusalem and be sentenced by a Roman judge; St. Paul, a Roman citizen, had to preach in the Roman provinces, and St. Peter would be the bishop of Rome, not of Carthage.

Upon Reading Hudibras.

The way of Burlesque Poems is very Ancient, for there was a ludicrous mock way of transferring Verses of Famous Poets into a Jocose Sense and Argument, and they were call’d Ὠδέαι or Parodiæ; divers Examples of which are to be found in Athenæus.

The style of Burlesque Poetry is quite old, as it involved a humorous way of turning verses from well-known poets into a playful meaning and argument, and they were called Ὠδέαι or Parodiæ; various examples of which can be found in Athenaios.

The first Inventer hereof was Hipponactes, but Hegemon Sopater and many more pursu’d the same Vein; so that the Parodies of Ovid’s Buffoon Metamorphoses Burlesques, Le Eneiade Travastito, are no new Inventions, but old Fancies reviv'd.

The first inventor of this was Hipponactes, but Hegemon Sopater and many others pursued the same style; so the Parodies of Ovid's Buffoon Metamorphoses Burlesques, Le Eneiade Travastito are not new inventions, but old ideas brought back to life.

An Excellent Parodie there is of both the Scaligers upon an Epigram of Catullus, which Stephens hath set down in his Discourse of Parodies: a remarkable one among the Greeks is that of Matron, in the Words and Epithites of Homer describing the Feast of Xenocles the Athenian Rhetorician, to be found in the fourth Book of Athenæus, pag. 134. Edit. Casaub.

An excellent parody exists of both the Scaligers based on an epigram by Catullus, which Stephens discussed in his Discourse of Parodies: a notable example among the Greeks is that of Matron, using the words and phrases of Homer to describe the feast of Xenocles, the Athenian rhetorician, found in the fourth book of Athenæus, page 134. Edit. Casaub.

Footnotes

Notes

[322] A Burning Mountain in Island.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Burning Mountain on Island.

[323] See Hydriotaphia, Urne-Burial: or, A Discourse of the Sepulchral Urnes lately found in Norfolk, 8vo. Lond. printed 1658.

[323] See Hydriotaphia, Urne-Burial: or, A Discussion of the Funeral Urns recently discovered in Norfolk, 8vo. Lond. printed 1658.

[324] Vid. Licet. de Lucernis.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Licet. on lamps.


MORALS,

Ethics,

BY

BY

SR THOMAS BROWN,

SR THOMAS BROWN,

OF NORWICH, M.D.

OF NORWICH, M.D.

And Author of

And Author of

RELIGIO MEDICI

The Religion of a Physician


Published from the Original and Correct
Manuscript of the Author;
by John Jeffery, D.D.
Arch-Deacon of Norwich.

Published from the Original and Correct
Manuscript of the Author;
by John Jeffery, D.D.
Archdeacon of Norwich.


CAMBRIDGE:

Printed at the University-Press,
For Cornelius Crownfield, Printer to the University;
And are to be sold by Mr. Knapton at the Crown
in St. Paul’s Churchyard; and Mr. Morphew near
Stationers-Hall, London, 1716.

CAMBRIDGE:

Printed at the University Publishing,
For Cornelius Crownfield, Printer to the College;
And are to be sold by Mr. Knapton at the Crown
in St. Paul’s Churchyard; and Mr. Morphew near
Stationers' Hall, London, 1716.


TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE

DAVID EARL OF BUCHAN.

viscount auchterhouse, Lord cardross
and glendovachie,
one of the Lords Commissioners of police, and Lord
Lieutenant of the Counties of Stirling
and Clackmannan in North-Brittain.

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE

DAVID EARL OF BUCHAN.

Viscount Auchterhouse, Lord Cardross and Glendovachie, one of the Lords Commissioners of Police, and Lord Lieutenant of the Counties of Stirling and Clackmannan in North Britain.

My Lord,

Lord,

The Honour you have done our Family Obligeth us to make all just Acknowledgments of it: and there is no Form of Acknowledgment in our power, more worthy of Your Lordship's Acceptance, than this Dedication of the last Work of our Honoured and Learned Father. Encouraged hereunto by the Knowledge we have of Your Lordship's Judicious Relish of universal Learning, and sublime Virtue, we beg the Favour of Your Acceptance of it, which will very much Oblige our Family in general, and Her in particular, who is,

The honor you’ve shown our family compels us to express our gratitude: there’s no form of acknowledgment we can offer that would be more worthy of your acceptance than this dedication of the last work by our esteemed and learned father. Encouraged by our understanding of your discerning appreciation for universal learning and noble virtue, we kindly request your acceptance of it, which would greatly benefit our family as a whole, and especially her who is,

My Lord,

My Lord,

Your Lordship’s

Your Lordship

most humble Servant,

most humble servant,

Elizabeth Littelton.

Elizabeth Littelton.


THE PREFACE

If any One, after he has read Religio Medici, and the ensuing Discourse, can make Doubt, whether the same Person was the Author of them both, he may be Assured by the Testimony of Mrs. Littelton, Sr. Thomas Brown’s Daughter, who Lived with her Father when it was composed by Him; and who, at the time, read it written by his own Hand: and also by the Testimony of Others (of whom I am One), who read the MS. of the Author, immediately after his Death, and who have since Read the Same; from which it hath been faithfully and exactly Transcribed for the Press. The Reason why it was not Printed sooner is, because it was unhappily Lost, by being Mislay’d among Other MSS. for which Search was lately made in the Presence of the Lord Arch-bishop of Canterbury, of which his Grace, by Letter, Informed Mrs. Littelton, when he sent the MS to Her. There is nothing printed in the Discourse, or in the short notes, but what is found in the original MS of the Author, except only where an Oversight had made the Addition or transposition of some words necessary.

If anyone, after reading Religio Medici, and the following Discourse, can doubt that the same person wrote both, they can be assured by the testimony of Mrs. Littleton, the daughter of Sr. Thomas Brown, who lived with her father when he wrote it; she read it in his own handwriting at the time. Others can also vouch for it (including me), who read the author's manuscript right after his death and have since read the same. From that, it has been accurately and carefully transcribed for publication. The reason it wasn’t published sooner is that it was unfortunately lost among other manuscripts. A search for it was recently conducted in the presence of the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, who informed Mrs. Littleton, by letter, when he sent the manuscript to her. Everything printed in the Discourse or in the brief notes comes from the original manuscript of the author, except where an oversight required the addition or rearrangement of some words.

John Jeffery
Arch-Deacon
of Norwich.

CHRISTIAN MORALS


PART I

SECT. 1

Tread softly and circumspectly in this funambulatory Track and narrow Path of Goodness: Pursue Virtue virtuously: Leven not good Actions, nor render Virtues disputable. Stain not fair Acts with foul Intentions: Maim not Uprightness by halting Concomitances, nor circumstantially deprave substantial Goodness.

Tread softly and carefully on this delicate path of goodness: Pursue virtue with integrity. Don’t diminish good actions or make virtues questionable. Don’t taint honest deeds with bad intentions: Don’t undermine uprightness with questionable circumstances, nor distort true goodness with inappropriate actions.

Consider whereabout thou art in Cebes’s Table, or that old Philosophical Pinax of the Life of Man: whether thou art yet in the Road of uncertainties; whether thou hast yet entred the narrow Gate, got up the Hill and asperous way, which leadeth unto the House of Sanity; or taken that purifying Potion from the hand of sincere Erudition, which may send Thee clear and pure away unto a virtuous and happy Life.

Consider where you are in Cebes’s Table, or that old Philosophical Pinax of the Life of Man: whether you are still on the Road of uncertainties; whether you have entered the narrow Gate, climbed the Hill and rough path that leads to the House of Sanity; or taken that purifying Potion from the hand of true Knowledge, which may send you clear and pure into a virtuous and happy Life.

In this virtuous Voyage of thy Life hall not about like the Ark, without the use of Rudder, Mast, or Sail, and bound for no Port. Let not Disappointment cause Despondency, nor difficulty despair. Think not that you are Sailing from Lima to Manillia, when you may fasten up the Rudder, and sleep before the Wind; but expect rough Seas, Flaws, and contrary Blasts: and ’tis well, if by many cross Tacks and Veerings you arrive at the Port; for we[444] sleep in Lyons Skins in our Progress unto Virtue, and we slide not, but climb unto it.

In this virtuous journey of your life, don’t drift like a ship without a rudder, mast, or sail, heading nowhere. Don’t let disappointment lead to despair, nor should challenges make you hopeless. Don’t think you’re sailing straight from Lima to Manila while you can just adjust the rudder and let the wind carry you; instead, be ready for rough seas, turbulence, and headwinds. It’s normal to take many detours and adjustments to finally reach your destination; since we[444] achieve our goals gradually and rise towards virtue, not slide down.

Sit not down in the popular Forms and common Level of Virtues. Offer not only Peace Offerings but Holocausts unto God: where all is due make no reserve, and cut not a Cummin Seed with the Almighty: To serve Him singly to serve ourselves were too partial a piece of Piety; not like to place us in the illustrious Mansions of Glory.

Don't settle for the common standards and superficial displays of virtue. Offer not just peace offerings but also your whole selves to God: where everything is required, hold nothing back, and don't bargain with the Almighty. Serving Him purely just to benefit ourselves is too self-serving for true devotion; it won't elevate us to the glorious positions we seek.

SECT. 2

Rest not in an Ovation[325] but a Triumph over thy Passions. Let Anger walk hanging down the head; Let Malice go Manicled, and Envy fetter'd after thee. Behold within thee the long train of thy Trophies not without thee. Make the quarrelling Lapithytes sleep, and Centaurs within lye quiet. Chain up the unruly Legion of thy breast. Lead thine own captivity captive, and be Cæsar within thy self.

Rest not in applause[325] but in conquering your emotions. Let anger hang its head; let malice be shackled, and let envy follow behind you in chains. Look within yourself at the long line of your victories, not just outside of you. Make the fighting Lapiths rest and let the Centaurs lie still. Tame the unruly force within your heart. Lead your own captivity captive and be Cæsar within yourself.

SECT. 3

He that is Chast and Continent not to impair his strength, or honest for fear of Contagion, will hardly be Heroically virtuous. Adjourn not this virtue untill that temper, when Cato could lend out his Wife, and impotent Satyrs write Satyrs upon Lust: But be chast in thy flaming Days, when Alexander dar’d not trust his eyes upon the fair sisters of Darius, and when so many think there is no other way but Origen’s.[326]

He who is chaste and self-controlled without damaging his strength, or honest out of fear of being influenced, will struggle to be truly virtuous. Don’t postpone this virtue until a time when Cato could let his wife be with others, and impotent satyrs write satires about lust. Instead, be chaste in your passionate days, when Alexander didn’t dare look at the beautiful sisters of Darius, and when so many believe there is no other option but Origen’s.[326]

SECT. 4

Show thy Art in Honesty, and loose not thy Virtue by the bad Managery of it. Be Temperate and Sober, not to preserve your body in an ability for wanton ends; not to avoid the infamy of common transgressors that way, and thereby to hope to expiate or palliate obscure and closer vices; not to spare your purse, nor simply to enjoy health: but in one word, that thereby you may truly serve God, which every sickness will tell you you cannot well do without health. The sick Man's Sacrifice is but a lame Oblation. Pious Treasures lay’d up in healthful days plead for sick non-performances: without which we must needs look back with anxiety upon the lost opportunities of health; and may have cause rather to envy than pity the ends of penitent publick Sufferers, who go with healthful prayers unto the last Scene of their lives, and in the Integrity of their faculties return their Spirit unto God that gave it.

Show your skills honestly, and don't lose your virtue by mishandling it. Be moderate and disciplined, not just to keep your body ready for indulgent purposes; not to avoid the shame of common wrongdoers or to hope to make up for hidden and deeper flaws; not to save money, nor simply to enjoy good health. But rather, do it so you can truly serve God, because every illness will remind you that you can't serve Him well without being healthy. A sick person's sacrifice is just a weak offering. The good deeds saved up during healthy days advocate for those who can't perform when ill; without these, we'll inevitably look back with anxiety on the lost chances of health. We might even have more reason to envy than pity those public sinners who go forth with healthy prayers to the end of their lives, returning their spirit to God in full integrity.

SECT. 5

Be charitable before wealth make thee covetous, and loose not the glory of the Mite. If Riches encrease let thy mind hold pace with them; and think it not enough to be Liberal, but Munificent. Though a Cup of cold water from some hand may not be without it's reward, yet stick not thou for Wine and Oyl for the Wounds of the Distressed, and treat the poor, as our Saviour did the Multitude, to the reliques of some baskets. Diffuse thy beneficence early, and while thy Treasures call thee Master: there may be an Atropos of thy Fortunes before that of thy Life, and thy wealth cut off before that hour, when all Men shall be poor; for[446] the Justice of Death looks equally upon the dead, and Charon expects no more from Alexander than from Irus.

Be generous before wealth makes you greedy, and don’t lose the honor of giving what little you have. If your riches grow, let your mind grow with them; don’t just aim to be generous but be lavish. Although even a cup of cold water from someone can be rewarded, don’t hold back on wine and oil for the wounds of the needy, and treat the poor as our Savior did the crowd, with leftovers from baskets. Spread your kindness early, while your treasures call you their master: your fortunes might end before your life does, and your wealth could be taken away before the time when all people will be poor; for the justice of death treats everyone the same, and Charon expects no more from Alexander than from Irus.

SECT. 6

Give not only unto seven, but also unto eight,[327] that is, unto more than many. Though to give unto every one that asketh may seem severe advice,[328] yet give thou also before asking; that is, where want is silently clamorous, and mens Necessities not their Tongues do loudly call for thy Mercies. For though sometimes necessitousness be dumb, or misery speak not out, yet true Charity is sagacious, and will find out hints for beneficence. Acquaint thyself with the Physiognomy of Want, and let the Dead colours and first lines of necessity suffice to tell thee there is an object for thy bounty. Spare not where thou canst not easily be prodigal, and fear not to be undone by mercy. For since he who hath pity on the poor lendeth unto the Almighty Rewarder, who observes no Ides but every day for his payments; Charity becomes pious Usury, Christian Liberality the most thriving industry; and what we adventure in a Cockboat may return in a Carrack unto us. He who thus casts his bread upon the Water shall surely find it again; for though it falleth to the bottom, it sinks but like the Ax of the Prophet, to rise again unto him.

Give not just to seven, but also to eight,[327] meaning, give more than plenty. Although it might seem harsh to give to everyone who asks,[328] you should also give before they ask; that is, where need quietly cries out, and people’s needs don’t use words to loudly seek your help. For though sometimes need is silent, or misery doesn’t speak out, true charity is insightful and will pick up on signs of where help is needed. Get to know the signs of need, and let the dull colors and basic outlines of necessity tell you that there’s someone who could use your generosity. Don’t hold back where you easily could be generous, and don’t be afraid of being left with nothing for the sake of kindness. For those who care for the poor are lending to the Almighty Rewarder, who pays attention every day, not just on special occasions; charity becomes holy lending, Christian generosity is the most rewarding form of work, and what we risk in a small way can return to us greatly. Those who cast their bread upon the water will certainly find it again; for though it may sink, it won’t stay down like the Prophet’s axe, but will rise again to him.

SECT. 7

If Avarice be thy Vice, yet make it not thy Punishment. Miserable men commiserate not themselves, bowelless unto others, and merciless unto their own bowels. Let the fruition of things bless[447] the possession of them, and think it more satisfaction to live richly than dye rich. For since thy good works, not thy goods, will follow thee; since wealth is an appertinance of life, and no dead Man is Rich; to famish in Plenty, and live poorly, to dye Rich, were a multiplying improvement in Madness, and use upon use in Folly.

If greed is your vice, don't let it be your punishment. Miserable people don't feel sorry for themselves, are heartless towards others, and show no mercy to themselves. Let enjoying things be more rewarding than just having them, and believe it's better to live richly than to die rich. Since your good deeds, not your possessions, will follow you; because wealth is a part of life and no dead person is rich; to starve in plenty, to live poorly, and to die wealthy would be a crazy increase in madness and a misuse of folly.

SECT. 8

Trust not to the Omnipotency of Gold, and say not unto it Thou art my Confidence. Kiss not thy hand to that Terrestrial Sun, nor bore thy ear unto its servitude. A Slave unto Mammon makes no servant unto God. Covetousness cracks the sinews of Faith; nummes the apprehension of any thing above sense; and only affected with the certainty of things present, makes a peradventure of things to come; lives but unto one World, nor hopes but fears another; makes their own death sweet unto others, bitter unto themselves; brings formal sadness, scenical mourning, and no wet eyes at the grave.

Do not rely on the power of gold, and don’t say it’s your security. Don’t admire that earthly sun, nor subject yourself to its demands. A slave to wealth cannot truly serve God. Greed undermines the foundation of faith; it dulls your ability to comprehend anything beyond what you can see and only cares about what’s real right now, treating the future as uncertain; it lives only for this world and hopes for nothing but fears in the next; it makes their own death feel sweet for others but bitter for themselves; it brings superficial sadness, theatrical mourning, and no tears at the grave.

SECT. 9

Persons lightly dipt, not grain’d in generous Honesty, are but pale in Goodness, and faint hued in Integrity. But be thou what thou vertuously art, and let not the Ocean wash away thy Tincture. Stand magnetically upon that Axis, when prudent simplicity hath fixt there; and let no attraction invert the Poles of thy Honesty. That Vice may be uneasy and even monstrous unto thee, let iterated good Acts and long confirmed habits make Virtue almost natural, or a second nature in thee. Since virtuous superstructions have commonly[448] generous foundations, dive into thy inclinations, and early discover what nature bids thee to be, or tells thee thou may'st be. They who thus timely descend into themselves, and cultivate the good seeds which nature hath set in them, prove not shrubs but Cedars in their generation. And to be in the form of the best of the Bad, or the worst of the Good,[329] will be no satisfaction unto them.

People who are only slightly dipped but not fully committed to genuine honesty appear weak in goodness and lack strong integrity. But be true to who you are, and don’t let the world wash away your true colors. Stay firmly grounded when wise simplicity has settled in; let no force pull you away from your honesty. While vice may be uncomfortable and even monstrous to you, let repeated good actions and long-established habits make virtue feel almost natural or like a second nature. Since virtuous qualities usually have strong foundations, explore your inclinations early on and find out what your true nature urges you to be or reveals you can become. Those who take the time to look within themselves and nurture the good seeds that nature has planted in them become strong, not just average, in their generation. It won’t satisfy them to be among the best of the bad or the worst of the good.

SECT. 10

Make not the consequence of Virtue the ends thereof. Be not beneficent for a name or Cymbal of applause, nor exact and just in Commerce for the advantages of Trust and Credit, which attend the reputation of true and punctual dealing. For these Rewards, though unsought for, plain Virtue will bring with her. To have other by-ends in good actions sowers Laudable performances, which must have deeper roots, motives, and instigations, to give them the stamp of Virtues.

Do not let the outcome of being virtuous be the goal itself. Don't do good deeds just for recognition or applause, nor be fair and honest in business solely for the benefits of trust and a good reputation that come with true and timely dealings. These rewards, although not sought after, will come naturally with plain virtue. Having other hidden motives for good actions undermines worthy deeds, which should be grounded in deeper principles and motivations to truly reflect virtue.

SECT. 11

Let not the Law of thy Country be the non ultra of thy Honesty; nor think that always good enough which the law will make good. Narrow not the Law of Charity, Equity, Mercy. Joyn Gospel Righteousness with Legal Right. Be not a mere Gamaliel in the Faith, but let the Sermon in the Mount be thy Targum unto the law of Sinah.

Don't let the law of your country be the only measure of your honesty, nor think that what's acceptable by law is always good enough. Don’t limit the law of charity, fairness, and compassion. Combine Gospel righteousness with legal right. Don't just be a mere Gamaliel in your faith; let the Sermon on the Mount be your Targum to the law of Sinah.

SECT. 12

Live by old Ethicks and the classical Rules of Honesty. Put no new names or notions upon Authentick Virtues and Vices. Think not that Morality is Ambulatory; that Vices in one age[449] are not Vices in another; or that Virtues, which are under the everlasting Seal of right Reason, may be Stamped by Opinion. And therefore though vicious times invert the opinions of things, and set up a new Ethicks against Virtue, yet hold thou unto old Morality; and rather than follow a multitude to do evil, stand like Pompey’s pillar conspicuous by thyself, and single in Integrity. And since the worst of times afford imitable Examples of Virtue; since no Deluge of Vice is like to be so general but more than eight will escape; Eye well those Heroes who have held their Heads above Water, who have touched Pitch, and not been defiled, and in the common Contagion have remained uncorrupted.

Live by the old ethics and the classic rules of honesty. Don’t create new names or ideas for genuine virtues and vices. Don’t think that morality changes over time; that what is considered a vice in one era[449] isn’t viewed the same way in another, or that virtues, which are rooted in right reason, can be altered by public opinion. Therefore, even though bad times may change people’s views and promote a new ethics against virtue, stick to the old morality; and rather than follow the crowd into wrongdoing, stand out like Pompey’s pillar, clear and firm in your integrity. And since even the worst times provide examples of virtue; since no flood of vice is so widespread that more than eight will not survive, pay close attention to those heroes who have kept their heads above water, who have encountered filth but remained untainted, and who have stayed uncorrupted in the common chaos.

SECT. 13

Let Age not Envy draw wrinkles on thy cheeks, be content to be envy’d, but envy not. Emulation may be plausible and Indignation allowable, but admit no treaty with that passion which no circumstance can make good. A displacency at the good of others because they enjoy it, though not unworthy of it, is an absurd depravity, sticking fast unto corrupted nature, and often too hard for Humility and Charity, the great Suppressors of Envy. This surely is a Lyon not to be strangled but by Hercules himself, or the highest stress of our minds, and an Atom of that power which subdueth all things unto it self.

Let age not envy give you wrinkles on your cheeks; be content to be envied, but don’t envy others. Admiring someone’s success might be reasonable, and feeling upset about it could be understandable, but don’t let yourself make peace with that feeling which no situation can justify. Feeling discomfort at the success of others just because they have it, even if they deserve it, is a ridiculous flaw that clings tightly to our corrupted nature, often too strong for humility and charity, the great suppressors of envy. This is certainly a beast that can only be overcome by Hercules himself or the greatest strength of our minds, and a particle of that power which brings everything under its control.

SECT. 14

Owe not thy Humility unto humiliation from adversity, but look humbly down in that State when others look upwards upon thee. Think not thy own shadow longer than that of others,[450] nor delight to take the Altitude of thyself. Be patient in the age of Pride, when Men live by short intervals of Reason under the dominion of Humor and Passion, when it’s in the Power of every one to transform thee out of thy self, and run thee into the short madness. If you cannot imitate Job, yet come not short of Socrates, and those patient Pagans who tired the Tongues of their Enemies, while they perceived they spit their malice at brazen Walls and Statues.

Don't let your humility come from being humiliated by tough times, but instead maintain a humble perspective when others look up to you. Don't think your own shadow is longer than anyone else's, and avoid getting caught up in self-importance. Be patient in this age of pride, when people often think clearly only for brief moments while being ruled by emotions and passions. Everyone has the power to throw you off balance and push you into a moment of madness. If you can't be like Job, at least aspire to be like Socrates and those patient pagans who wore down their enemies with their endurance, knowing their malice was wasted on solid walls and statues.

SECT. 15

Let not the Sun in Capricorn[330] go down upon thy wrath, but write thy wrongs in Ashes. Draw the Curtain of night upon injuries, shut them up in the Tower of Oblivion[331] and let them be as though they had not been. To forgive our Enemies, yet hope that God will punish them, is not to forgive enough. To forgive them our selves, and not to pray God to forgive them, is a partial piece of Charity. Forgive thine enemies totally, and without any reserve that however God will revenge thee.

Let not the sun in Capricorn[330] set on your anger, but write your wrongs in ashes. Draw the curtain of night over injuries, lock them away in the Tower of Oblivion[331] and let them be as if they never happened. To forgive our enemies but still hope that God will punish them isn’t true forgiveness. To forgive them ourselves, yet not ask God to forgive them, is only a partial act of kindness. Totally forgive your enemies, without any hope of revenge from God.

SECT. 16

While thou so hotly disclaimest the Devil, be not guilty of Diabolism. Fall not into one name with that unclean Spirit, nor act his nature whom thou so much abhorrest; that is to Accuse, Calumniate, Backbite, Whisper, Detract, or sinistrously interpret others. Degenerous depravities, and narrow minded vices! not only below St. Paul’s[451] noble Christian but Aristotle’s true Gentleman.[332] Trust not with some that the Epistle of St. James is Apocryphal, and so read with less fear that Stabbing Truth, that in company with this vice thy religion is in vain. Moses broke the Tables without breaking of the Law; but where Charity is broke, the Law it self is shattered, which cannot be whole without Love, which is the fulfilling of it. Look humbly upon thy Virtues, and though thou art Rich in some, yet think thyself Poor and Naked without that Crowning Grace, which thinketh no evil, which envieth not, which beareth, hopeth, believeth, endureth all things. With these sure Graces, while busy Tongues are crying out for a drop of cold Water, mutes may be in happiness, and sing the Trisagion[333] in heaven.

While you strongly distance yourself from the Devil, make sure you don't engage in his evil ways. Don’t act like the unclean spirit you despise so much; that means not accusing, slandering, gossiping, whispering, or negatively interpreting others. These are lowly corruptions and narrow-minded vices! They’re beneath St. Paul’s[451] noble Christian standard and Aristotle’s idea of a true gentleman. [332] Don’t fall for the idea that the Epistle of St. James is Apocryphal, as that would encourage you to read without fear the painful truth that with this vice, your religion is pointless. Moses broke the tablets without breaking the Law; but when Charity is broken, the Law is also shattered, for it cannot be whole without Love, which fulfills it. Look humbly at your virtues, and even if you're rich in some areas, remember you’re poor and exposed without that ultimate grace, which thinks no evil, doesn’t envy, bears, hopes, believes, and endures all things. With these essential graces, while busy tongues cry out for a drop of cold water, the silent may find happiness and sing the Trisagion[333] in heaven.

SECT. 17

However thy understanding may waver in the Theories of True and False, yet fasten the Rudder of thy Will, steer strait unto good and fall not foul on evil. Imagination is apt to rove, and conjecture to keep no bounds. Some have run out so far, as to fancy the Stars might be but the light of the Crystalline Heaven shot through perforations on the bodies of the Orbs. Others more Ingeniously doubt whether there hath not been a vast tract of land in the Atlantick ocean, which Earthquakes and violent causes have long ago devoured. Speculative Misapprehensions may be innocuous, but immorality pernicious; Theorical mistakes and Physical Deviations may condemn our Judgments, not lead us into Judgment. But perversity of Will,[452] immoral and sinfull enormities walk with Adraste and Nemesis at their Backs, pursue us unto Judgment, and leave us viciously miserable.

However your understanding may waver in the theories of right and wrong, keep a firm grip on the rudder of your will, steer straight towards what is good, and do not fall into evil. Imagination tends to wander, and speculation knows no limits. Some people have gone so far as to imagine that the stars might just be light from a crystalline heaven shining through holes in some orbs. Others more cleverly wonder whether there was ever a massive land in the Atlantic Ocean that earthquakes and violent forces have long since swallowed up. Speculative misunderstandings may be harmless, but immorality is harmful; theoretical mistakes and physical deviations may cloud our judgments, but they don't lead us into true judgment. However, the perversion of will, immoral and sinful enormities accompany Adraste and Nemesis at their backs, chase us to judgment, and leave us wretchedly miserable.

SECT. 18

Bid early defiance unto those Vices which are of thine inward Family, and having a root in thy Temper plead a right and propriety in thee. Raise timely batteries against those strong holds built upon the Rock of Nature, and make this a great part of the Militia of thy life. Delude not thyself into iniquities from participation or community, which abate the sense but not the obliquity of them. To conceive sins less, or less of sins, because others also Transgress, were Morally to commit that natural fallacy of Man, to take comfort from Society, and think adversities less, because others also suffer them. The politick nature of Vice must be opposed by Policy; and therefore wiser Honesties project and plot against it. Wherein notwithstanding we are not to rest in generals, or the trite Stratagems of Art. That may succeed with one which may prove successless with another: There is no community or commonweal of Virtue: Every man must study his own œconomy, and adapt such rules unto the figure of himself.

Challenge the vices that come from within you early on, as they have a deep-rooted connection to your nature. Launch timely attacks against those strongholds built on the foundation of human nature, and make this a major part of how you live your life. Don't deceive yourself into thinking that participating in wrongdoings with others makes them any less wrong. To think that sins are lesser just because others commit them is to fall into a common human error: finding comfort in the company of others and believing hardships are easier because others experience them too. The strategic nature of vice must be met with strategy; therefore, those who are truly wise and honest should plan against it. However, we shouldn’t rely solely on generalities or clichéd strategies. What works for one person may not work for another: there is no shared pool of virtue. Each person must examine their own situation and create rules that fit who they are.

SECT. 19

Be substantially great in thy self, and more than thou appearest unto others; and let the World be deceived in thee, as they are in the Lights of Heaven. Hang early plummets upon the heels of Pride, and let Ambition have but an Epicycle and narrow circuit in thee. Measure not thy self by thy morning shadow, but by the extent of thy grave, and Reckon thy self above the Earth by the line thou must[453] be contented with under it. Spread not into boundless Expansions either of designs or desires. Think not that mankind liveth but for a few, and that the rest are born but to serve those Ambitions, which make but flies of Men and wildernesses of whole Nations. Swell not into vehement actions which imbroil and confound the Earth; but be one of those violent ones which force the Kingdom of Heaven.[334] If thou must needs Rule, be Zeno’s king, and enjoy that empire which every Man gives himself. He who is thus his own Monarch contentedly sways the Scepter of himself, not envying the Glory of Crowned Heads and Elohims of the Earth. Could the World unite in the practise of that despised train of Virtues, which the Divine Ethicks of our Saviour hath so inculcated upon us, the furious face of things must disappear, Eden would be yet to be found, and the Angels might look down not with pity, but Joy upon us.

Be truly great within yourself, and more than you appear to others; let the world be fooled by you, just as they are by the lights in the sky. Keep a watchful eye on the pitfalls of pride, and let ambition stay within its limits. Don’t measure yourself by your morning shadow but by the impact you leave behind, and see your worth beyond the earth through the standards you can accept below it. Don’t expand endlessly in your plans or desires. Don’t believe that people exist only for a select few while the rest are here just to serve those ambitions, which reduce humanity to mere insects and turn nations into desolate places. Avoid getting caught up in intense actions that complicate and disrupt the world; instead, be one of those passionate individuals who push forward in the pursuit of a higher purpose. If you must lead, be the king of yourself like Zeno, enjoying the power that comes from self-governance. A person who rules themselves confidently holds the scepter of their own life, not envying the glory of kings or gods on earth. If the world could embrace those often-mocked virtues that the teachings of our Savior emphasize, the chaos around us would vanish, we would rediscover paradise, and angels could look down on us with joy instead of pity.

SECT. 20

Though the Quickness of thine Ear were able to reach the noise of the Moon, which some think it maketh in it's rapid revolution; though the number of thy Ears should equal Argus his Eyes; yet stop them all with the wise man's wax, and be deaf unto the suggestions of Tale-bearers, Calumniators, Pickthank or Malevolent Delators, who while quiet Men sleep, sowing the Tares of discord and division, distract the tranquillity of Charity and all friendly Society. These are the Tongues that set the world on fire, cankers of reputation, and, like that of Jonas his gourd, wither a good name in a night. Evil Spirits may sit still, while these Spirits walk about,[454] and perform the business of Hell. To speak more strictly, our corrupted hearts are the Factories of the Devil, which may be at work without his presence. For when that circumventing Spirit hath drawn Malice, Envy, and all unrighteousness unto well rooted habits in his disciples, iniquity then goes on upon its own legs, and if the gate of Hell were shut up for a time, Vice would still be fertile and produce the fruits of Hell. Thus when God forsakes us, Satan also leaves us. For such offenders he looks upon as sure and sealed up, and his temptations then needless unto them.

Though your ears could hear the sound of the Moon, which some believe it makes as it moves quickly; even if the number of your ears matched the eyes of Argus, you should still stop them all with the wise man's wax and ignore the whispers of gossipers, slanderers, sycophants, or malicious informants, who, while quiet people sleep, sow the seeds of discord and division, disturbing the peace of charity and friendly society. These are the tongues that ignite chaos in the world, destroy reputations, and, like Jonah's gourd, can ruin a good name overnight. Evil spirits may stay quiet while these spirits roam around, and carry out the work of Hell. To put it plainly, our corrupted hearts are factories for the Devil, operational even without his presence. When that scheming spirit has instilled malice, envy, and all unrighteousness into deep-rooted habits in his followers, wrongdoing then proceeds on its own, and even if the gates of Hell were temporarily closed, vice would still thrive and bear the fruits of Hell. Thus, when God abandons us, Satan also leaves us. For such offenders, he sees them as secure and sealed off, making his temptations unnecessary for them.

SECT. 21

Annihilate not the Mercies of God by the Oblivion of Ingratitude. For Oblivion is a kind of Annihilation, and for things to be as though they had not been, is like unto never being. Make not thy Head a Grave, but a Repository of God's Mercies. Though thou hadst the Memory of Seneca, or Simonides, and Conscience, the punctual Memorist within us, yet trust not to thy Remembrance in things which need Phylacteries. Register not only strange but merciful occurrences: Let Ephemerides not Olympiads give thee account of his mercies. Let thy Diaries stand thick with dutiful Mementos and Asterisks of acknowledgment. And to be compleat and forget nothing, date not his mercy from thy nativity, Look beyond the World, and before the Æara of Adam.

Do not destroy the Mercies of God through forgetfulness and ingratitude. Forgetting is a kind of destruction, and for things to be as if they never existed is similar to never existing at all. Don’t make your mind a grave; instead, let it be a storehouse of God’s Mercies. Even if you had the memory of Seneca or Simonides, along with a conscience that remembers everything perfectly, don’t rely solely on your memory for things that need reminders. Record not only unusual events but also merciful ones: Let Ephemerides, not Olympiads, remind you of His mercies. Fill your journals with dutiful notes and asterisks of gratitude. To ensure you forget nothing, don’t measure His mercy from the day you were born; look beyond this world and even before the time of Adam.

SECT. 22

Paint not the Sepulcher of thy self, and strive not to beautify thy corruption. Be not an Advocate for thy Vices, nor call for many Hour-Glasses to justify thy imperfections. Think not[455] that always good which thou thinkest thou canst always make good, nor that concealed which the Sun doth not behold. That which the Sun doth not now see, will be visible when the Sun is out, and the Stars are fallen from Heaven. Mean while there is no darkness unto Conscience; which can see without Light, and in the deepest obscurity give a clear Draught of things, which the Cloud of dissimulation hath conceal’d from all eyes. There is a natural standing Court within us, examining, acquitting, and condemning at the Tribunal of ourselves, wherein iniquities have their natural Theta's and no nocent is absolved by the verdict of himself. And therefore although our transgressions shall be tryed at the last bar, the process need not be long: for the Judge of all knoweth all, and every Man will nakedly know himself. And when so few are like to plead not Guilty, the Assize must soon have an end.

Don't paint over the grave of your true self, and don't try to beautify your flaws. Don't defend your vices, nor ask for many hourglasses to excuse your imperfections. Don't think that just because you can make something seem good, it actually is good, nor that something hidden from view is truly concealed. What the sun doesn't see now will be visible when it shines, and when the stars have fallen from the sky. Meanwhile, there is no darkness to the conscience; it can see without light and, even in the deepest shadows, can present a clear picture of things that the fog of deception has hidden from everyone else. There's an inherent court within us, judging, clearing, and condemning at our own tribunal, where wrongdoings have their natural penalties and no wrongdoer is acquitted by their own judgment. Therefore, even though our wrongs will be judged in the end, the process doesn't have to take long: for the judge of all knows everything, and everyone will see their own truth clearly. And with so few likely to plead not guilty, the trial will soon come to an end.

SECT. 23

Comply with some humours, bear with others, but serve none. Civil complacency consists with decent honesty: Flattery is a Juggler, and no Kin unto Sincerity. But while thou maintainest the plain path, and scornest to flatter others, fall not into self Adulation, and become not thine own Parasite. Be deaf unto thy self, and be not betrayed at home. Self-credulity, pride, and levity lead unto self-Idolatry. There is no Damocles like unto self opinion, nor any Siren to our own fawning Conceptions. To magnify our minor things, or hug ourselves in our apparitions; to afford a credulous Ear unto the clawing suggestions of fancy; to pass our days in painted mistakes of our selves; and though we behold[456] our own blood, to think ourselves the sons of Jupiter;[335] are blandishments of self love, worse than outward delusion. By this Imposture Wise Men sometimes are Mistaken in their Elevation, and look above themselves. And Fools, which are Antipodes unto the Wise, conceive themselves to be but their Periœci, and in the same parallel with them.

Comply with some jokes, tolerate others, but serve none. Civil politeness goes hand in hand with decent honesty: Flattery is a trickster, and has nothing to do with Sincerity. But while you stay on the straightforward path and refuse to flatter others, don’t fall into self-praise and become your own parasite. Be deaf to your own praises and don’t be misled from within. Self-deception, pride, and carelessness lead to self-worship. There’s no Damocles like self-opinion, nor any Siren like our own flattering thoughts. To inflate our trivial matters, or wrap ourselves in our illusions; to lend an ear to the flattering suggestions of our imagination; to spend our days in false images of ourselves; and even when we see our own flaws, to think we’re the offspring of Jupiter; these are the charms of self-love, worse than external deception. Through this deceit, wise people can sometimes misjudge their status and look above themselves. And fools, who are the opposite of the wise, see themselves as merely their Periœci, thinking they are on the same level as them.

SECT. 24

Be not a Hercules furens abroad, and a Poltron within thy self. To chase our Enemies out of the Field, and be led captive by our Vices; to beat down our Foes, and fall down to our Concupiscences; are Solecisms in Moral Schools, and no Laurel attends them. To well manage our Affections, and wild Horses of Plato, are the highest Circenses; and the noblest Digladiation is in the Theater of our selves; for therein our inward Antagonists, not only like common Gladiators, with ordinary Weapons and down right Blows make at us, but also like Retiary and Laqueary Combatants, with Nets, Frauds, and Entanglements, fall upon us. Weapons for such combats are not to be forged at Lipara: Vulcan’s Art doth nothing in this internal Militia; wherein not the Armour of Achilles, but the Armature of St. Paul, gives the Glorious day, and Triumphs not Leading up into Capitols, but up into the highest Heavens. And therefore while so many think it the only valour to command and master others, study thou the Dominion of thy self, and quiet thine own Commotions. Let Right Reason be thy Lycurgus, and lift up thy hand unto the Law of it; move by the Intelligences of the superiour Faculties, not by the Rapt of Passion, nor[457] merely by that of Temper and Constitution. They who are merely carried on by the Wheel of such Inclinations, without the Hand and Guidance of Sovereign Reason, are but the Automatous part of mankind, rather lived than living, or at least under-living themselves.

Don't be a Hercules furens in public while being a coward inside. It's foolish to drive our enemies out of the field but be captured by our own vices; to defeat our foes yet succumb to our desires are mistakes in moral teachings, and there's no glory in them. Managing our emotions well and taming the wild horses of Plato is the greatest challenge; the noblest battle takes place within ourselves. In this arena, our internal opponents attack us not only like regular fighters with straightforward blows but also like tricky combatants with nets, deceit, and traps. The tools for these fights aren't forged in Lipara: Vulcan’s skills won't help in this internal struggle; here, it’s not the armor of Achilles that wins the day, but the strength of St. Paul, leading triumphs not to earthly capitals but to the highest heavens. So, while many believe the ultimate bravery lies in ruling over others, focus on mastering yourself and calming your own turmoil. Let Right Reason be your Lycurgus and hold fast to its law; be guided by the wisdom of higher faculties, not swayed by passion or just by temperament and nature. Those who merely follow their urges without the guidance of sovereign reason are just going through the motions, living without truly experiencing life, or at best, barely living.

SECT. 25

Let not Fortune, which hath no name in Scripture, have any in thy Divinity. Let Providence, not Chance, have the honour of thy acknowledgments, and be thy Œdipus in Contingences. Mark well the Paths and winding Ways thereof; but be not too wise in the Construction, or sudden in the Application. The Hand of Providence writes often by Abbreviatures, Hieroglyphicks or short Characters, which, like the Laconism on the Wall, are not to be made out but by a Hint or Key from that Spirit which indited them. Leave future occurrences to their uncertainties, think that which is present thy own; And since ’tis easier to foretell an Eclipse, than a foul Day at some distance, Look for little Regular below. Attend with patience the uncertainty of Things, and what lieth yet unexerted in the Chaos of Futurity. The uncertainty and ignorance of Things to come makes the World new unto us by unexpected Emergences; whereby we pass not our days in the trite road of affairs affording no Novity; for the novellizing Spirit of Man lives by variety, and the new Faces of Things.

Don’t let Fortune, which isn’t named in the Scriptures, have any say in your beliefs. Let Providence, not Chance, be the one you acknowledge, and guide you through uncertainties. Pay close attention to the paths and twists it takes; but don’t overthink the meaning or act too quickly. Providence often communicates in shorthand, symbols, or brief characters, which, like the Laconism on the wall, can only be understood with a hint or key from the spirit that inspired them. Leave future events to their unpredictability, and focus on what you can control in the present. Since it’s easier to predict an eclipse than a bad day in the future, expect little consistency. Be patient with the unknown and what hasn’t yet manifested in the chaos of what’s to come. The uncertainty and ignorance about the future keep the world fresh for us with unexpected surprises, so we aren’t stuck in the mundane routine of daily life without novelty; for the inventive spirit of humanity thrives on variety and the new appearances of things.

SECT. 26

Though a contented Mind enlargeth the dimension of little things; and unto some ’tis Wealth enough not to be Poor; and others are well content, if they be but Rich enough[458] to be Honest, and to give every Man his due: yet fall not into that obsolete Affectation of Bravery to throw away thy Money, and to reject all Honours or Honourable stations in this courtly and splendid World. Old Generosity is superannuated, and such contempt of the World out of date. No Man is now like to refuse the favour of great ones, or be content to say unto Princes, stand out of my Sun. And if any there be of such antiquated Resolutions, they are not like to be tempted out of them by great ones; and ’tis fair if they escape the name of Hypocondriacks from the Genius of latter times, unto whom contempt of the World is the most contemptible opinion, and to be able, like Bias, to carry all they have about them were to be the eighth Wise-man. However, the old tetrick Philosophers look’d always with Indignation upon such a Face of Things; and observing the unnatural current of Riches, Power, and Honour in the World, and withal the imperfection and demerit of persons often advanced unto them, were tempted into angry Opinions, that Affairs were ordered more by Stars than Reason, and that things went on rather by Lottery, than Election.

Though a content mind expands the importance of small things; for some, it's wealth enough not to be poor; and others are satisfied if they are rich enough to be honest and give everyone their due. Yet, don’t fall into that outdated need to show off by squandering your money and turning down all honors or prestigious positions in this flashy world. Old kindness is out of style, and that disdain for the world feels obsolete. Nowadays, no one is likely to refuse the favor of those in power or tell princes to get out of their way. If there are any with such outdated resolutions, they probably won't be swayed by the powerful; and it’s fortunate if they avoid being labeled as hypochondriacs by the current society, which finds disdain for the world to be the most ridiculous attitude. To be able, like Bias, to carry all they own with them would be seen as the eighth wise man. However, the old tricky philosophers always looked with disdain upon such a situation; observing the unnatural flow of wealth, power, and honor in the world, along with the flaws of those often elevated to these statuses, they were led to angry conclusions that affairs were guided more by fate than reason, and that things unfolded more by chance than by choice.[458]

SECT. 27

If thy Vessel be but small in the Ocean of this World, if Meanness of Possessions be thy allotment upon Earth, forget not those Virtues which the great disposer of all bids thee to entertain from thy Quality and Condition, that is, Submission, Humility, Content of mind, and Industry. Content may dwell in all Stations. To be low, but above contempt, may be high enough to be Happy. But many of low Degree may be higher than computed, and some Cubits above the common Commensuration;[459] for in all States Virtue gives Qualifications, and Allowances, which make out defects. Rough Diamonds are sometimes mistaken for Pebbles, and Meanness may be Rich in Accomplishments, which Riches in vain desire. If our merits be above our Stations, if our intrinsecal Value be greater than what we go for, or our Value than our Valuation, and if we stand higher in God's, than in the Censor's Book; it may make some equitable balance in the inequalities of this World, and there may be no such vast Chasm or Gulf between disparities as common Measures determine. The Divine Eye looks upon high and low differently from that of Man. They who seem to stand upon Olympus, and high mounted unto our eyes, may be but in the Valleys, and low Ground unto his; for he looks upon those as highest who nearest approach his Divinity, and upon those as lowest who are farthest from it.

If your vessel is small in the ocean of this world, and if you have only a little to your name, don't forget the virtues that the great planner of all encourages you to embrace based on your character and situation: submission, humility, peace of mind, and hard work. Contentment can exist in all positions. Being low yet not despised can be high enough to be happy. However, many who may seem lowly could actually be better than they appear, and can sometimes be much more impressive than common measurements suggest; for in every situation, virtue provides qualifications and allowances that make up for shortcomings. Rough diamonds are sometimes mistaken for pebbles, and a humble appearance can hide rich accomplishments that those who seek wealth in vain desire. If our merits exceed our status, if our true worth is greater than how we’re valued, and if we are seen as more valuable in God's eyes than in society's; this may create a fair balance in the inequalities of this world, and the gap between differences may not be as great as standard measurements imply. The Divine perspective views high and low differently than that of humans. Those who appear to sit on Olympus and seem elevated in our eyes may actually be in the valleys and low ground in God's sight; for He considers those highest who come closest to His divinity, and those lowest who are farthest from it.

SECT. 28

When thou lookest upon the Imperfections of others, allow one Eye for what is Laudable in them, and the balance they have from some excellency, which may render them considerable. While we look with fear or hatred upon the Teeth of the Viper, we may behold his Eye with love. In venemous Natures something may be amiable: Poysons afford Antipoysons: nothing is totally, or altogether uselessly bad. Notable Virtues are sometimes dashed with notorious Vices, and in some vicious tempers have been found illustrious Acts of Virtue; which makes such observable worth in some actions of king Demetrius, Antonius, and Ahab, as are not to be found in the same kind in Aristides, Numa, or David. Constancy, Generosity, Clemency, and Liberality, have[460] been highly conspicuous in some Persons not markt out in other concerns for Example or Imitation. But since Goodness is exemplary in all, if others have not our Virtues, let us not be wanting in theirs, nor scorning them for their Vices whereof we are free, be condemned by their Virtues, wherein we are deficient. There is Dross, Alloy, and Embasement in all human Temper; and he flieth without Wings, who thinks to find Ophyr or pure Metal in any. For perfection is not like Light center’d in any one body, but like the dispersed Seminalities of Vegetables at the Creation scattered through the whole Mass of the Earth, no place producing all and almost all some. So that ’tis well, if a perfect Man can be made out of many Men, and to the Perfect Eye of God even out of Mankind. Time, which perfects some Things, imperfects also others. Could we intimately apprehend the Ideated Man, and as he stood in the intellect of God upon the first exertion by Creation, we might more narrowly comprehend our present Degeneration, and how widely we are fallen from the pure Exemplar and Idea of our Nature: for after this corruptive Elongation from a primitive and pure Creation, we are almost lost in Degeneration; and Adam hath not only fallen from his Creator, but we ourselves from Adam, our Tycho and primary Generator.

When you look at the flaws in others, make sure to notice the good in them and the strengths that make them noteworthy. While we may fear or dislike the teeth of a viper, we can still appreciate its eye. In toxic individuals, there can still be something likable; poisons often have antidotes; nothing is completely or utterly uselessly bad. Great virtues can sometimes be mixed with significant vices, and we find remarkable acts of virtue in some people with flawed characters. This is evident in the noteworthy actions of kings like Demetrius, Antonius, and Ahab, which aren’t easily found in the likes of Aristides, Numa, or David. Traits like Constancy, Generosity, Clemency, and Liberality have been clearly seen in individuals who may not serve as examples in other ways. But since goodness is seen in everyone, if others lack our virtues, let’s not overlook theirs or disdain them for their flaws, where we might be lacking in turn. There is always something imperfect, mixed, and tarnished in every human nature; it’s foolish to think you can find pure gold or perfection in anyone. Perfection isn’t like a concentrated light in a single body, but rather like the scattered seeds of plants created and spread throughout the earth, where no single place produces everything, but almost all produce something. It's good if a perfect person can be created from many individuals, and in the eyes of God’s perfection, from all of humanity. Time can perfect some things but can also ruin others. If we could deeply understand the ideal human as he existed in God’s mind at the moment of creation, we might more clearly see our current decline and how far we have strayed from the pure example of our nature. After this corrupting drift from original and pure creation, we are nearly lost in degeneration; Adam didn't just fall from his Creator; we have also fallen from Adam, our chief ancestor and original source.

SECT. 29

Quarrel not rashly with Adversities not yet understood; and overlook not the Mercies often bound up in them. For we consider not sufficiently the good of Evils, nor fairly compute the Mercies of Providence in things afflictive at first hand. The famous Andreas Doria being[461] invited to a feast by Aloysio Fieschi with design to Kill him, just the night before, fell mercifully into a fit of the Gout and so escaped that mischief. When Cato intended to Kill himself, from a blow which he gave his servant, who would not reach his Sword unto him, his Hand so swell’d that he had much ado to Effect his design. Hereby any one but a resolved Stoick might have taken a fair hint of consideration, and that some merciful Genius would have contrived his preservation. To be sagacious in such intercurrences is not Superstition, but wary and pious Discretion: and to contemn such hints were to be deaf unto the speaking hand of God, wherein Socrates and Cardan would hardly have been mistaken.

Don't argue too quickly with challenges you don't yet understand; and don't overlook the blessings often hidden within them. We don't always consider the good in bad situations, nor do we properly recognize the mercies from Providence in things that seem difficult at first. The famous Andreas Doria was invited to a feast by Aloysio Fieschi with the intention of killing him, but the night before, he mercifully came down with a gout attack and escaped that danger. When Cato planned to take his own life after a servant failed to hand him his sword, his hand swelled up so much that he struggled to carry out his plan. Anyone but a determined Stoic might have seen this as a hint for consideration, realizing that some kind guardian was looking out for him. Being perceptive in such events isn't superstition, but careful and faithful discretion; ignoring such signs would mean being deaf to God's guiding hand, something Socrates and Cardan would hardly have overlooked.

SECT. 30

Break not open the gate of Destruction, and make no haste or bustle unto Ruin. Post not heedlessly on unto the non ultra of Folly, or precipice of Perdition. Let vicious ways have their Tropicks and Deflexions, and swim in the Waters of Sin but as in the Asphaltick Lake, though smeared and defiled, not to sink to the bottom. If thou hast dipt thy foot in the Brink, yet venture not over Rubicon. Run not into Extremities from whence there is no regression. In the vicious ways of the World it mercifully falleth out that we become not extempore wicked, but it taketh some time and pains to undo ourselves. We fall not from Virtue, like Vulcan from Heaven, in a day. Bad Dispositions require some time to grow into bad Habits, bad Habits must undermine good, and often repeated acts make us habitually evil: so that by gradual depravations, and while we are but staggeringly evil, we are not left[462] without Parentheses of considerations, thoughtful rebukes, and merciful interventions, to recal us unto ourselves. For the Wisdom of God hath methodiz’d the course of things unto the best advantage of goodness, and thinking Considerators overlook not the tract thereof.

Don't open the gate to destruction, and don’t rush headlong into ruin. Don't thoughtlessly charge towards the limits of foolishness or the edge of damnation. Allow wicked paths their twists and turns, and tread the waters of sin like the asphalt lake—though tainted and defiled, don’t let yourself sink. If you’ve dipped your foot in danger, don’t cross the line. Don’t dive into extremes from which there’s no turning back. In the corrupt ways of the world, it thankfully doesn’t happen overnight that we become truly wicked; it takes time and effort to fall from grace. We don’t plummet from virtue like Vulcan from heaven in a single day. Bad tendencies take time to develop into bad habits, and bad habits can undermine good ones. Repeated actions can make us habitually evil; thus, through gradual degradation, even when we're only slightly immoral, we aren't left without the reminders, thoughtful critiques, and merciful interventions that call us back to our better selves. For the wisdom of God has arranged the course of things for the best outcomes of goodness, and those who contemplate carefully do not overlook that path.

Sect. 31

Since Men and Women have their proper Virtues and Vices, and even Twins of different sexes have not only distinct coverings in the Womb, but differing qualities and Virtuous Habits after; transplace not their Proprieties, and confound not their Distinctions. Let Masculine and feminine accomplishments shine in their proper Orbs, and adorn their Respective subjects. However unite not the Vices of both Sexes in one; be not Monstrous in Iniquity, nor Hermaphroditically Vitious.

Since men and women have their own virtues and vices, and even twins of different genders not only have distinct differences before birth but also develop different qualities and positive traits afterward, do not mix up their unique characteristics or blur their distinctions. Let masculine and feminine qualities shine in their appropriate spheres and enhance their respective subjects. However, do not combine the vices of both sexes into one; do not be monstrous in wrongdoing, nor have a mix of vices from both genders.

Sect. 32

If generous Honesty, Valour, and plain Dealing, be the Cognisance of thy Family or Characteristick of thy Country, hold fast such inclinations suckt in with thy first Breath, and which lay in the Cradle with thee. Fall not into transforming degenerations, which under the old name create a new Nation. Be not an Alien in thine own Nation; bring not Orontes into Tiber; learn the Virtues not the Vices of thy foreign Neighbours, and make thy imitation by discretion not contagion. Feel something of thyself in the noble Acts of thy Ancestors, and find in thine own Genius that of thy Predecessors. Rest not under the Expired merits of others, shine by those of thy own. Flame not like the central fire which enlightneth no Eyes, which no Man seeth, and most men think there’s[463] no such thing to be seen. Add one Ray unto the common Lustre; add not only to the Number but the Note of thy Generation; and prove not a Cloud but an Asterisk in thy Region.

If honesty, bravery, and straightforwardness are the traits of your family or country, hold on to those qualities that you were born with and which were in the cradle with you. Don’t fall into the trap of changing into something unrecognizable, which under the old name creates a new nation. Don’t be a stranger in your own land; don’t bring the Orontes into the Tiber; learn the virtues, not the vices of your foreign neighbors, and imitate wisely, not blindly. Feel a connection to the noble actions of your ancestors, and discover in your own character the spirit of your predecessors. Don’t rely on the past achievements of others; let your own shine. Don’t burn like a central fire that enlightens no eyes, which no one sees, and most think [463] doesn’t exist. Add one ray to the common light; contribute not just to the number but the significance of your generation; and strive to be a star, not a cloud, in your region.

SECT. 33

Since thou hast an Alarum in thy Breast, which tells thee thou hast a Living Spirit in thee above two thousand times in an hour; dull not away thy Days in sloathful supinity and the tediousness of doing nothing. To strenuous Minds there is an inquietude in overquietness, and no laboriousness in labour; and to tread a mile after the slow pace of a Snail, or the heavy measures of the Lazy of Brazilia, were a most tiring Pennance, and worse than a race of some furlongs at the Olympicks. The rapid courses of the heavenly bodies are rather imitable by our Thoughts, than our corporeal Motions; yet the solemn motions of our lives amount unto a greater measure than is commonly apprehended. Some few men have surrounded the Globe of the Earth; yet many in the set Locomotions and movements of their days have measured the circuit of it, and twenty thousand miles have been exceeded by them. Move circumspectly not meticulously, and rather carefully sollicitous than anxiously sollicitudinous. Think not there is a Lyon in the way, nor walk with Leaden Sandals in the paths of Goodness; but in all Virtuous motions let Prudence determine thy measures. Strive not to run like Hercules a furlong in a breath: Festination may prove Precipitation; Deliberating delay may be wise cunctation, and slowness no sloathfulness.

Since you have an alarm in your chest reminding you that you have a living spirit within you more than two thousand times every hour, don't waste your days in lazy inactivity and the boredom of doing nothing. For active minds, there’s a restlessness in too much stillness, and no real effort in labor. Moving a mile at the slow pace of a snail or the lethargic steps of the lazy in Brazil would be a tiring penance, worse than racing a few furlongs at the Olympics. The swift movements of celestial bodies are more easily mirrored by our thoughts than by our physical actions; still, the significant rhythms of our lives amount to more than we often realize. A few individuals have traveled the globe, yet many, through their daily routines and actions, have covered its circumference, exceeding twenty thousand miles. Move carefully, not obsessively, and be more thoughtfully concerned than anxiously worried. Don’t think there’s a lion in your path, nor walk with heavy sandals on the road to goodness; instead, let prudence guide your actions in all virtuous pursuits. Don’t try to sprint like Hercules over a furlong in one breath: rushing may lead to mistakes; taking your time can be wise delay, and slowness doesn’t have to mean laziness.

SECT. 34

Since virtuous actions have their own Trumpets, and without any noise from thy self will have their resound abroad; busy not thy best Member in the Encomium of thy self. Praise is a debt we owe unto the Virtues of others, and due unto our own from all, whom Malice hath not made Mutes, or Envy struck Dumb. Fall not however into the common prevaricating way of self commendation and boasting, by denoting the imperfections of others. He who discommendeth others obliquely commendeth himself. He who whispers their infirmities proclaims his own Exemption from them; and consequently says, I am not as this Publican, or Hic Niger,[336] whom I talk of. Open ostentation and loud vain-glory is more tolerable than this obliquity, as but containing some Froath, no Ink, as but consisting of a personal piece of folly, nor complicated with uncharitableness. Superfluously we seek a precarious applause abroad: every good Man hath his plaudite within himself; and though his Tongue be silent, is not without loud Cymbals in his Breast. Conscience will become his Panegyrist, and never forget to crown and extol him unto himself.

Since good deeds speak for themselves and will be recognized without you having to make a fuss, don’t bother promoting yourself. Praise is something we owe to the virtues of others, and it should also come from those who aren’t silent due to malice or envy. However, don’t fall into the common trap of self-praise and bragging by pointing out the flaws of others. Criticizing others indirectly promotes yourself. When you point out their weaknesses, you’re suggesting that you are free from them; essentially saying, “I’m not like this sinner, or that person I’m talking about.” Open bragging and loud vanity are easier to tolerate than this sneaky behavior, which is just shallow and foolish without any underlying malice. We excessively seek fleeting praise from others: every good person holds their applause within themselves; and even if their voice is quiet, they have a loud drumbeat in their hearts. Conscience will be their own praise, never forgetting to honor and uplift them in their own mind.

SECT. 35

Bless not thy self only that thou wert born in Athens;[337] but among thy multiplyed acknowledgments lift up one hand unto Heaven, that thou wert born of Honest Parents, that Modesty, Humility, Patience, and Veracity lay in the same Egg, and came into the World with thee. From such foundations thou may'st be Happy in a Virtuous[465] precocity, and make an early and long walk in Goodness; so may'st thou more naturally feel the contrariety of Vice unto Nature, and resist some by the Antidote of thy Temper. As Charity covers, so Modesty preventeth a multitude of sins; withholding from noon day Vices and brazen-brow’d Iniquities, from sinning on the house-top, and painting our follies with the rays of the Sun. Where this Virtue reigneth, though Vice may show its Head, it cannot be in its Glory: where shame of sin sets, look not for Virtue to arise; for when Modesty taketh Wing, Astræa[338] goes soon after.

Don't just bless yourself for being born in Athens;[337] instead, among all your acknowledgments, raise one hand to Heaven and be thankful that you were born to Honest Parents, where Modesty, Humility, Patience, and Truthfulness were all part of your upbringing. With such a foundation, you can be Happy in a Virtuous[465] early life, allowing you to grow along the path of Goodness, helping you to naturally recognize the conflicts of Vice against your Nature and resist them with the strength of your character. Just as Charity covers mistakes, Modesty helps avoid many sins; it keeps you away from blatant Vices and shameless wrongdoings, preventing you from displaying your follies openly and putting them in the spotlight. Where this Virtue exists, even if Vice tries to show itself, it can't truly shine; if shame for sin fades, don't expect Virtue to appear because when Modesty takes flight, Astræa[338] won't be far behind.

SECT. 36

The Heroical vein of Mankind runs much in the Souldiery, and couragious part of the World; and in that form we oftenest find Men above Men. History is full of the gallantry of that Tribe; and when we read their notable Acts, we easily find what a difference there is between a Life in Plutarch and in Laërtius. Where true Fortitude dwells, Loyalty, Bounty, Friendship, and Fidelity, may be found. A man may confide in persons constituted for noble ends, who dare do and suffer, and who have a Hand to burn for their Country and their Friend. Small and creeping things are the product of petty Souls. He is like to be mistaken, who makes choice of a covetous Man for a Friend, or relieth upon the Reed of narrow and poltron Friendship. Pityful things are only to be found in the cottages of such Breasts; but bright Thoughts, clear Deeds, Constancy, Fidelity, Bounty, and generous Honesty are the Gems of noble Minds; wherein, to derogate from none, the true Heroick English Gentleman hath no Peer.

The heroic spirit of humanity is often found in soldiers and the brave parts of the world; it's there that we frequently encounter extraordinary individuals. History is filled with the bravery of that group, and when we read about their remarkable deeds, we can clearly see the difference between a life in Plutarch and in Laërtius. Where true courage exists, you'll also find loyalty, generosity, friendship, and faithfulness. A person can trust those who are destined for noble purposes, who are willing to act and endure, and who have the strength to sacrifice for their country and friends. Small-minded, cowardly individuals produce miserable outcomes. It's a mistake to choose a greedy person as a friend or to rely on the wobbly support of narrow-minded and cowardly friendships. Miserable outcomes can only be found in the lives of such individuals; in contrast, bright ideas, clear actions, steadfastness, loyalty, generosity, and genuine honesty are the treasures of noble minds, where, to say nothing against anyone, the true heroic English gentleman stands unmatched.

Footnotes

References

[325] Ovation, a petty and minor kind of Triumph.

[325] Ovation, a small and insignificant type of Triumph.

[326] Who is said to have Castrated himself.

[326] Who is said to have castrated himself.

[327] Ecclesiasticus.

Ecclesiasticus.

[328] Luke.

Luke.

[329] Optimi malorum pessimi bonorum.

Optimi malorum pessimi bonorum.

[330] Even when the Days are shortest.

[330] Even when the days are the shortest.

[331] Alluding unto the Tower of Oblivion mentioned by Procopius, which was the name of a Tower of Imprisonment among the Persians: whoever was put therein was as it were buried alive, and it was death for any but to name him.

[331] Alluding to the Tower of Oblivion mentioned by Procopius, which was the name of a prison tower among the Persians: anyone placed inside it was effectively buried alive, and it was considered a death sentence for anyone to even mention their name.

[332] See Aristotle’s Ethicks, chapter of Magnanimity.

See Aristotle's Ethics, chapter on Magnanimity.

[333] Holy, holy, holy.

Holy, holy, holy.

[334] Matthew xi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 11.

[335] As Alexander the Great did.

As Alexander the Great did.

[336] Hic niger est, hunc tu Romane caveto. Horace.

[336] This one is dangerous, watch out for him, Roman. Horace.

[337] As Socrates did. Athens a place of Learning and Civility.

[337] Just like Socrates did. Athens was a center of knowledge and courtesy.

[338] Astræa Goddess of justice and consequently of all virtue.

[338] Astræa Goddess of justice and, by extension, all virtue.


PART II

SECT. 1

Punish not thy self with Pleasure; Glut not thy sense with palative Delights; nor revenge the contempt of Temperance by the penalty of Satiety. Were there an Age of delight or any pleasure durable, who would not honour Volupia? but the Race of Delight is short, and Pleasures have mutable faces. The pleasures of one age are not pleasures in another, and their Lives fall short of our own. Even in our sensual days, the strength of delight is in its seldomness or rarity, and sting in its satiety: Mediocrity is its Life, and immoderacy its Confusion. The Luxurious Emperors of old inconsiderately satiated themselves with the dainties of Sea and Land, till, wearied through all varieties, their refections became a study unto them, and they were fain to feed by Invention. Novices in true Epicurism! which by mediocrity, paucity, quick and healthful Appetite, makes delights smartly acceptable; whereby Epicurus himself found Jupiter’s brain[339] in a piece of Cytheridian Cheese, and the Tongues of Nightingals in a dish of Onyons. Hereby healthful and temperate poverty hath the start of nauseating Luxury; unto whose clear and naked appetite every meal is a feast, and in one single dish the first course of Metellus;[340] who are cheaply hungry, and never loose[467] their hunger, or advantage of a craving appetite, because obvious food contents it; while Nero,[341] half famish’d, could not feed upon a piece of Bread, and lingring after his snowed water, hardly got down an ordinary cup of Calda.[342] By such circumscriptions of pleasure the contemned Philosophers reserved unto themselves the secret of Delight, which the Helluo’s of those days lost in their exorbitances. In vain we study Delight: It is at the command of every sober Mind, and in every sense born with us: but Nature, who teacheth us the rule of pleasure, instructeth also in the bounds thereof, and where its line expireth. And therefore Temperate Minds, not pressing their pleasures until the sting appeareth, enjoy their contentations contentedly, and without regret, and so escape the folly of excess, to be pleased unto displacency.

Don't punish yourself with pleasure; don't overload your senses with indulgent delights; and don't seek to get back at the lack of moderation by the burden of overindulgence. If there were an age of enduring delight, who wouldn’t praise Volupia? But the age of delight is brief, and pleasures change their nature. What was pleasurable in one era may not be in another, and their existence is often shorter than our own. Even in our indulgent times, the true strength of delight lies in its rarity, while overindulgence brings discomfort. Mediocrity is its essence, and excess leads to chaos. The luxurious emperors of the past carelessly gorged themselves on the finest foods from land and sea, until they became so tired of the variety that they had to create new dishes to satisfy their cravings. These were novices in true Epicureanism! which, through moderation, scarcity, a quick and healthy appetite, makes delights genuinely enjoyable; for instance, Epicurus found Jupiter’s brain[339] in a piece of Cytheridian cheese, and the tongues of nightingales in a dish of onions. Thus, healthy and moderate poverty has the advantage over nauseating luxury; for those with a clear and genuine appetite find every meal a feast, and in a single dish lies the first course of Metellus;[340] who are inexpensively hungry and never lose their appetite or the benefit of a craving, as ordinary food satisfies it; while Nero,[341] half-starved, couldn't even eat a piece of bread, and lingering for his frozen water, barely managed to get down a simple cup of Calda.[342] Through such limitations on pleasure, the disregarded philosophers maintained the secret of delight, which the indulgent of their time lost in their excesses. Studying delight in vain: it is at the disposal of every sober mind, present in every sense we are born with. However, nature, which teaches us the principle of pleasure, also guides us on its limits and where its boundaries end. Consequently, temperate individuals, who don’t indulge in pleasures until discomfort sets in, enjoy their satisfactions contentedly and without regret, thereby avoiding the folly of excess, which can lead to displeasure.

SECT. 2

Bring candid Eyes unto the perusal of mens works, and let not Zoilism or Detraction blast well intended labours. He that endureth no faults in mens writings must only read his own, wherein for the most part all appeareth White. Quotation mistakes, inadvertency, expedition, and human Lapses may make not only Moles but Warts in Learned Authors, who notwithstanding being judged by the capital matter admit not of disparagement. I should unwillingly affirm that Cicero was but slightly versed in Homer, because in his work de Gloria he ascribed those verses unto Ajax, which were delivered by Hector. What if Plautus[468] in the account of Hercules mistaketh nativity for conception? Who would have mean thoughts of Apollinaris Sidonius, who seems to mistake the river Tigris for Euphrates; and though a good Historian and learned Bishop of Auvergne had the misfortune to be out in the Story of David, making mention of him when the Ark was sent back by the Philistins upon a Cart; which was before his time. Though I have no great opinion of Machiavel’s learning, yet I shall not presently say, that he was but a Novice in Roman History, because he was mistaken in placing Commodus after the Emperour Severus. Capital Truths are to be narrowly eyed, collateral Lapses and circumstantial deliveries not to be too strictly sifted. And if the substantial subject be well forged out, we need not examine the sparks, which irregularly fly from it.

Look at people's work with an open mind and don’t let criticism or negativity damage well-intended efforts. If someone can’t handle any flaws in other people’s writing, they should only read their own, where everything usually seems perfect. Mistakes in quotes, oversights, rush jobs, and human errors can create not just small flaws but significant ones in learned authors. However, judging them by their core contributions doesn’t justify any disrespect. I wouldn’t claim that Cicero had only a slight understanding of Homer just because he attributed lines to Ajax that were actually spoken by Hector. What about Plautus, who confused birth with conception in his account of Hercules? Who would think poorly of Apollinaris Sidonius, who appears to confuse the river Tigris with the Euphrates? Even though a knowledgeable historian and Bishop of Auvergne misremembered the story of David, mentioning him when the Ark was sent back by the Philistines on a cart, which was before his time. While I don't have a high regard for Machiavelli's scholarship, I won’t hastily conclude that he was a novice at Roman history just because he mistakenly placed Commodus after Emperor Severus. Major truths deserve close attention, but we shouldn’t overly scrutinize minor errors or details. If the main subject is well-crafted, we don't need to worry about the little sparks that fly off it.

SECT. 3

Let well weighed Considerations, not stiff and peremptory Assumptions, guide thy discourses, Pen, and Actions. To begin or continue our works like Trismegistus of old, verum certè verum atque verissimum est,[343] would sound arrogantly unto present Ears in this strict enquiring Age, wherein, for the most part, Probably, and Perhaps, will hardly serve to mollify the Spirit of captious Contradictors. If Cardan saith that a Parrot is a beautiful Bird, Scaliger will set his Wits o' work to prove it a deformed Animal. The Compage of all Physical Truths is not so closely jointed, but opposition may find intrusion, nor always so closely maintained, as not to suffer attrition. Many[469] Positions seem quodlibetically constituted, and like a Delphian blade will cut on both sides. Some Truths seem almost Falshoods, and some Falshoods almost Truths; wherein Falshood and Truth seem almost æquilibriously stated, and but a few grains of distinction to bear down the ballance. Some have digged deep, yet glanced by the Royal Vein; and a man may come unto the Pericardium, but not the Heart of Truth. Besides, many things are known, as some are seen, that is by Parallaxis, or at some distance from their true and proper beings, the superficial regard of things having a different aspect from their true and central Natures. And this moves sober Pens unto suspensory and timorous assertions, nor presently to obtrude them as Sibyls leaves, which after considerations may find to be but folious apparances, and not the central and vital interiors of truth.

Let carefully considered thoughts, not rigid and definitive assumptions, guide your discussions, writing, and actions. Starting or continuing our work like Trismegistus of old, saying verum certè verum atque verissimum est,[343] would come across as arrogant to today's ears in this age of strict inquiry, where most of the time, “probably” and “perhaps” hardly suffice to appease the spirits of argumentative contrarians. If Cardan says that a parrot is a beautiful bird, Scaliger will work hard to prove it’s a grotesque animal. The structure of all physical truths isn’t so tightly fitted that oppositions can’t find a way in, nor is it always so secure that it won’t suffer wear and tear. Many[469] positions appear to be arbitrary, and like a Delphian blade, they can cut in both directions. Some truths seem almost like falsehoods, and some falsehoods seem almost like truths; where falsehood and truth seem almost balanced, with only a few grains of difference tipping the scale. Some have dug deep but missed the royal vein; a person may reach the Pericardium but not find the heart of truth. Additionally, many things are known, like some things are seen, that is, by parallax, or from a distance from their true and proper nature, as the superficial view of things having a different appearance from their true and central essence. This prompts thoughtful writers to make tentative and cautious claims, rather than immediately presenting them like Sibyls leaves, which upon further reflection may turn out to be just superficial appearances, and not the core and vital essence of truth.

SECT. 4

Value the Judicious, and let not mere acquests in minor parts of Learning gain thy preexistimation. 'Tis an unjust way of compute to magnify a weak Head for some Latin abilities, and to undervalue a solid Judgment, because he knows not the genealogy of Hector. When that notable King of France[344] would have his son to know but one sentence in Latin, had it been a good one, perhaps it had been enough. Natural parts and good Judgments rule the World. States are not governed by Ergotisms. Many have Ruled well who could not perhaps define a Commonwealth, and they who understand not the Globe of the Earth command a great part of it. Where natural Logick prevails not,[470] Artificial too often faileth. Where Nature fills the Sails, the Vessel goes smoothly on, and when Judgment is the Pilot, the Ensurance need not be high. When Industry builds upon Nature, we may expect Pyramids: where that foundation is wanting, the structure must be low. They do most by Books, who could do much without them; and he that chiefly ows himself unto himself is the substantial Man.

Value sound judgment, and don’t let minor achievements in parts of learning lead you to overestimate someone. It's unfair to inflate the worth of a weak mind just because they have some Latin skills while undervaluing a solid judgment simply because they don’t know the lineage of Hector. When that famous King of France[344] wanted his son to learn just one meaningful Latin sentence, that might have been enough. Natural talents and good judgment run the world. Governments aren’t managed by clever phrases. Many have ruled successfully without being able to define a commonwealth, and those who don’t even understand the map of the Earth still command large portions of it. Where natural logic isn’t present,[470] artificial logic often fails too. When nature fills the sails, the ship moves smoothly, and when judgment is the captain, the risk doesn't need to be high. When hard work builds upon natural talent, we can expect greatness; without that foundation, the outcome will be limited. Those who achieve a lot through books are often capable of doing much on their own; he who primarily relies on himself is the truly substantial person.

SECT. 5

Let thy Studies be as free as thy Thoughts and Contemplations: but fly not only upon the wings of Imagination; Joyn Sense unto Reason, and Experiment unto Speculation, and so give life unto Embryon Truths, and Verities yet in their Chaos. There is nothing more acceptable unto the Ingenious World, than this noble Eluctation of Truth; wherein, against the tenacity of Prejudice and Prescription, this Century now prevaileth. What Libraries of new Volumes aftertimes will behold, and in what a new World of Knowledge the eyes of our posterity may be happy, a few Ages may joyfully declare; and is but a cold thought unto those, who cannot hope to behold this Exantlation of Truth, or that obscured Virgin half out of the Pit. Which might make some content with a commutation of the time of their lives, and to commend the Fancy of the Pythagorean metempsychosis; whereby they might hope to enjoy this happiness in their third or fourth selves, and behold that in Pythagoras, which they now but foresee in Euphorbus.[345] The World, which took[471] but six days to make, is like to take six thousand to make out: mean while old Truths voted down begin to resume their places, and new ones arise upon us; wherein there is no comfort in the happiness of Tully’s Elizium,[346] or any satisfaction from the Ghosts of the Ancients, who knew so little of what is now well known. Men disparage not Antiquity, who prudently exalt new Enquiries, and make not them the Judges of Truth, who were but fellow Enquirers of it. Who can but magnify the Endeavors of Aristotle, and the noble start which Learning had under him; or less than pitty the slender progression made upon such advantages? While many Centuries were lost in repetitions and transcriptions sealing up the Book of Knowledge. And therefore rather than to swell the leaves of Learning by fruitless Repetitions, to sing the same Song in all Ages, nor adventure at Essays beyond the attempt of others, many would be content that some would write like Helmont and Paracelsus; and be willing to endure the monstrosity of some opinions, for divers singular notions requiting such aberrations.

Let your studies be as free as your thoughts and reflections: but don’t only soar on the wings of imagination; combine sense with reason, and experience with speculation, to bring life to incomplete truths and realities still in chaos. There’s nothing more appreciated by the insightful world than this noble struggle for truth; where, against the stubbornness of prejudice and tradition, this century is now thriving. Future generations will witness libraries of new volumes, and they may find happiness in a whole new world of knowledge, which a few ages will joyfully reveal; but to those who can’t hope to see this unveiling of truth, or that obscured knowledge emerging from the depths, it’s merely a distant thought. This might make some wish for the idea of Pythagorean metempsychosis, hoping to enjoy such happiness in their third or fourth lives, and see in Pythagoras what they can only faintly see in Euphorbus.[345] The world, which took just six days to create, is likely to take six thousand to be fully understood: in the meantime, old truths that were dismissed are starting to reclaim their places, and new ones are coming to light; where there’s no comfort in the happiness of Tully’s Elysium,[346] nor any satisfaction from the ghosts of the ancients, who knew so little of what is now well established. People don’t dismiss antiquity, who wisely uplift new inquiries, nor do they let those who merely sought the truth be the judges of it. Who can’t admire the efforts of Aristotle and the significant progress learning made under him; or not feel pity for the slow advancement made despite such opportunities? While many centuries were wasted on repetitions and transcriptions sealing up the Book of Knowledge. Therefore, rather than just adding to the volume of learning with pointless repetitions, singing the same song through the ages, or taking on efforts beyond what others attempted, many would prefer that some emulate Helmont and Paracelsus; and be willing to endure the oddity of some beliefs, for the sake of diverse unique ideas that justify such deviations.

SECT. 6

Despise not the obliquities of younger ways, nor despair of better things whereof there is yet no prospect. Who would imagine that Diogenes, who in his younger days was a falsifier of Money, should in the after course of his life be so great a contemner of Metal? Some Negros who believe the Resurrection, think that they shall Rise white.[347] Even in this life Regeneration may imitate Resurrection,[472] our black and vitious tinctures may wear off, and goodness cloath us with candour. Good admonitions Knock not always in vain. There will be signal Examples of God's mercy, and the Angels must not want their charitable Rejoyces for the conversion of lost Sinners. Figures of most Angles do nearest approach unto Circles, which have no Angles at all. Some may be near unto goodness, who are conceived far from it, and many things happen, not likely to ensue from any promises of Antecedencies. Culpable beginnings have found commendable conclusions, and infamous courses pious retractations. Detestable Sinners have proved exemplary Converts on Earth, and may be Glorious in the Apartment of Mary Magdalen in Heaven. Men are not the same through all divisions of their Ages. Time, Experience, self Reflexions, and God's mercies make in some well-temper’d minds a kind of translation before Death, and Men to differ from themselves as well as from other Persons. Hereof the old World afforded many Examples to the infamy of latter Ages, wherein Men too often live by the rule of their inclinations; so that, without any astral prediction, the first day gives the last,[348] Men are commonly as they were, or rather, as bad dispositions run into worser habits, the Evening doth not crown, but sowerly conclude the Day.

Don't underestimate the mistakes of younger people, nor lose hope for better things that might not yet seem possible. Who would have thought that Diogenes, who in his youth was a counterfeiter, would later become such a critic of money? Some people believe that when they rise again, they will be white.[347] Even in this life, renewal can resemble resurrection; our negative traits can fade away, and goodness can cover us with purity. Good advice often doesn’t go unheard. There will be clear examples of God's mercy, and the angels will celebrate the redemption of lost sinners. Shapes that come closest to circles, which have no angles at all, can represent people who may seem far from goodness but are actually closer than we think. Many outcomes happen that are not easy to expect from past promises. Unworthy beginnings can lead to honorable conclusions, and shameful paths can result in sincere repentance. Notorious sinners can become exemplary converts on Earth and may find glory in the presence of Mary Magdalen in Heaven. People are not the same throughout their lives. Time, experience, self-reflection, and God's mercies can transform well-minded individuals before death, making them different from who they once were, as well as different from others. The old world provided many examples that highlight the shame of later ages, where people often live based on their instincts, so that, without any astrological predictions, the end of one day reflects the beginning of the next,[348] People often remain as they were, or rather, as negative traits evolve into worse habits, the evening doesn't celebrate but sourly concludes the day.

SECT. 7

If the Almighty will not spare us according to his merciful capitulation at Sodom, if his Goodness please not to pass over a great deal of Bad for a small pittance of Good, or to look upon us in the Lump; there is slender hope for Mercy, or sound[473] presumption of fulfilling half his Will, either in Persons or Nations: they who excel in some Virtues being so often defective in others; few Men driving at the extent and amplitude of Goodness, but computing themselves by their best parts, and others by their worst, are content to rest in those Virtues, which others commonly want. Which makes this speckled Face of Honesty in the World; and which was the imperfection of the old Philosophers and great pretenders unto Virtue, who well declining the gaping Vices of Intemperance, Incontinency, Violence and Oppression, were yet blindly peccant in iniquities of closer faces, were envious, malicious, contemners, scoffers, censurers, and stufft with Vizard Vices, no less depraving the Ethereal particle and diviner portion of Man. For Envy, Malice, Hatred, are the qualities of Satan, close and dark like himself; and where such brands smoak the Soul cannot be White. Vice may be had at all prices; expensive and costly iniquities, which make the noise, cannot be every Man's sins: but the soul may be foully inquinated at a very low rate, and a Man may be cheaply vitious, to the perdition of himself.

If the Almighty won’t spare us based on his merciful decision at Sodom, and if his Goodness doesn’t choose to overlook a lot of Bad for a small amount of Good, or to judge us as a whole; then there’s little hope for Mercy, or sound[473] expectation of fulfilling even part of his Will, whether in individuals or nations. Those who are outstanding in some Virtues often fall short in others; very few people strive for the full depth and breadth of Goodness but tend to measure themselves by their best traits and others by their worst, settling for the Virtues that others typically lack. This creates the imperfect image of Honesty in the World, which was also the flaw of the old Philosophers and those who claimed to be virtuous. They shunned the glaring Vices of Intemperance, Incontinency, Violence, and Oppression, yet remained blind to subtler wrongs, being envious, malicious, scornful, critical, and filled with hidden Vices, which also corrupt the highest and most divine aspects of Humanity. For Envy, Malice, and Hatred are qualities of Satan, hidden and dark like him; where such marks exist, the Soul cannot be pure. Vice is available at all costs; the flashy, costly sins that draw attention can’t be everyone’s failings, but the soul can become deeply tainted at a very low price, and a person can be easily wicked, leading to their own ruin.

SECT. 8

Opinion rides upon the neck of Reason, and Men are Happy, Wise, or Learned, according as that Empress shall set them down in the Register of Reputation. However weigh not thyself in the scales of thy own opinion, but let the Judgment of the Judicious be the Standard of thy Merit. Self-estimation is a flatterer too readily intitling us unto Knowledge and Abilities, which others sollicitously labour after, and doubtfully think they attain. Surely such confident tempers do pass their days in best[474] tranquility, who, resting in the opinion of their own abilities, are happily gull’d by such contentation; wherein Pride, Self-conceit, Confidence, and Opiniatrity will hardly suffer any to complain of imperfection. To think themselves in the right, or all that right, or only that, which they do or think, is a fallacy of high content; though others laugh in their sleeves, and look upon them as in a deluded state of Judgment. Wherein notwithstanding ’twere but a civil piece of complacency to suffer them to sleep who would not wake, to let them rest in their securities, nor by dissent or opposition to stagger their contentments.

Opinion rides on the shoulders of Reason, and people are Happy, Wise, or Learned based on how that Empress records them in the Register of Reputation. However, don’t judge yourself by your own opinion; instead, let the judgment of the wise be the standard of your merit. Self-evaluation is a flatterer that too easily deceives us into believing we have Knowledge and Abilities that others strive for but question whether they truly attain. Surely, those who are confidently secure in their own abilities pass their days in the best tranquility, happily deceived by such contentment; in this state, Pride, Self-conceit, Confidence, and Stubbornness hardly allow anyone to complain of flaws. To believe they are right, or entirely right, or the only ones who are right in what they do or think, is a comforting illusion, even while others quietly laugh and see them as deluded. Yet, it would be a kind act to let them sleep who would not wake, to allow them to rest in their false security, and not to shake their contentment with disagreement or opposition.

SECT. 9

Since the Brow speaks often true, since Eyes and Noses have Tongues, and the countenance proclaims the Heart and inclinations; let observation so far instruct thee in Physiognomical lines, as to be some Rule for thy distinction, and Guide for thy affection unto such as look most like Men. Mankind, methinks, is comprehended in a few Faces, if we exclude all Visages, which any way participate of Symmetries and Schemes of Look common unto other Animals. For as though Man were the extract of the World, in whom all were in coagulato, which in their forms were in soluto, and at Extension; we often observe that Men do most act those Creatures, whose constitution, parts, and complexion do most predominate in their mixtures. This is a corner-stone in Physiognomy, and holds some Truth not only in particular Persons but also in whole Nations. There are therefore Provincial Faces, National Lips and Noses, which testify not only the Natures of those Countries, but of those which have them elsewhere.[475] Thus we may make England the whole Earth, dividing it not only into Europe, Asia, Africa, but the particular Regions thereof, and may in some latitude affirm, that there are Ægyptians, Scythians, Indians among us; who though born in England, yet carry the Faces and Air of those Countries, and are also agreeable and correspondent unto their Natures. Faces look uniformly unto our Eyes: How they appear unto some Animals of a more piercing or differing sight, who are able to discover the inequalities, rubbs, and hairiness of the Skin, is not without good doubt. And therefore in reference unto Man, Cupid is said to be blind. Affection should not be too sharp-Eyed, and Love is not to be made by magnifying Glasses. If things were seen as they truly are, the beauty of bodies would be much abridged. And therefore the wise Contriver hath drawn the pictures and outsides of things softly and amiably unto the natural Edge of our Eyes, not leaving them able to discover those uncomely asperities, which make Oyster-shells in good Faces, and Hedghoggs even in Venus’s moles.

Since the brow often tells the truth, and our eyes and noses express thoughts, and our faces reveal our hearts and desires; let observation teach you enough about facial expressions to help you recognize and be drawn to those who look the most human. I believe that humanity can be summed up in a few faces, if we disregard the features that resemble those of other animals. Just as if humans were the essence of the world, where all things were combined in one form, while they were separate in their forms and appearances; we often notice that people act most like those creatures whose characteristics, traits, and qualities dominate their own mixes. This is a fundamental principle in understanding facial expressions and holds some truth, not just for individuals but also for entire nations. Thus, there are regional faces, national lips, and noses, which reveal not only the nature of those countries but also of those who possess them elsewhere. [475] Consequently, we can consider England as a microcosm of the whole world, dividing it not only into Europe, Asia, and Africa, but also into specific regions, and we can reasonably say that there are Egyptians, Scythians, and Indians among us; who, despite being born in England, still carry the features and demeanor of those countries and are in harmony with their natures. Faces appear uniform to our eyes: How they appear to some animals with sharper or different vision, who can detect the imperfections, irregularities, and hairiness of the skin, is still up for debate. Therefore, regarding humanity, Cupid is said to be blind. Love shouldn’t be too discerning, and you can't create love by looking too closely. If we could see things as they really are, the beauty of bodies would be significantly diminished. Thus, the wise designer has made the appearances and exteriors of things soft and pleasing to our natural sight, so we cannot see the unattractive flaws that might make beautiful faces appear as rough as oyster shells or hedgehogs, even in Venus's moles.

SECT. 10

Court not Felicity too far, and weary not the favorable hand of Fortune. Glorious actions have their times, extent, and non ultra’s. To put no end unto Attempts were to make prescription of Successes, and to bespeak unhappiness at the last. For the Line of our Lives is drawn with white and black vicissitudes, wherein the extremes hold seldom one complexion. That Pompey should obtain the sirname of Great at twenty five years, that Men in their young and active days should be fortunate and perform notable things, is no observation of deep[476] wonder, they having the strength of their fates before them, nor yet acted their parts in the World, for which they were brought into it: whereas Men of years, matured for counsels and designs, seem to be beyond the vigour of their active fortunes, and high exploits of life, providentially ordained unto Ages best agreeable unto them. And therefore many brave men finding their fortune grow faint, and feeling its declination, have timely withdrawn themselves from great attempts, and so escaped the ends of mighty Men, disproportionable to their beginnings. But magnanimous thoughts have so dimmed the Eyes of many, that forgetting the very essence of Fortune, and the vicissitude of good and evil, they apprehend no bottom in felicity; and so have been still tempted on unto mighty Actions, reserved for their destructions. For Fortune lays the Plot of our Adversities in the foundation of our Felicities, blessing us in the first quadrate, to blast us more sharply in the last. And since in the highest felicities there lieth a capacity of the lowest miseries, she hath this advantage from our happiness to make us truly miserable. For to become acutely miserable we are to be first happy. Affliction smarts most in the most happy state, as having somewhat in it of Bellisarius at Beggers bush, or Bajazet in the grate. And this the fallen Angels severely understand, who having acted their first part in Heaven, are made sharply miserable by transition, and more afflictively feel the contrary state of Hell.

Don't chase happiness too far, and don't wear out Fortune's favor. Great deeds have their time, limits, and non ultra’s. Without an end to our attempts, we'd be setting ourselves up for failure and inviting future misfortune. The line of our lives is drawn with both good and bad turns, where extremes rarely share the same fate. It’s not surprising that Pompey was called Great at just twenty-five, or that young, active people achieve remarkable things; they have the strength of their destinies in front of them and have yet to fulfill their roles in the world for which they were born. In contrast, older men, seasoned for advice and strategy, often seem to be past the peak of their active fortunes and heroic feats that are better suited to their stages of life. Many brave individuals, sensing their luck fade and feeling it decline, have wisely stepped back from major undertakings, thus avoiding the tragic fates of great men that don’t align with their beginnings. However, lofty aspirations have blinded many, causing them to forget the true nature of Fortune and the fluctuation of good and bad. They see no limit to their happiness and are continually lured into grand actions that lead to their downfall. Fortune designs our hardships on the foundation of our joys, blessing us at first only to hit us harder later. Since the highest joys can hold the seeds of the deepest sorrows, she cleverly uses our happiness to make us truly miserable. To be deeply unhappy, we must first have been happy. Pain stings the most in a state of prosperity, akin to Bellisarius at the beggar's bush or Bajazet in his cage. The fallen angels understand this well; having played their part in Heaven, they become painfully miserable through their transition and feel the torment of Hell even more acutely.

SECT. 11

Carry no careless Eye upon the unexpected scenes of things; but ponder the acts of Providence in the publick ends of great and notable Men, set out unto the view of all for no[477] common memorandums. The Tragical Exits and unexpected periods of some eminent Persons cannot but amuse considerate Observators; wherein notwithstanding most men seem to see by extramission, without reception or self-reflexion, and conceive themselves unconcerned by the fallacy of their own Exemption: Whereas the Mercy of God hath singled out but few to be the signals of his Justice, leaving the generality of Mankind to the pædagogy of Example. But the inadvertency of our Natures not well apprehending this favorable method and merciful decimation, and that he sheweth in some what others also deserve; they entertain no sense of his Hand beyond the stroak of themselves. Whereupon the whole becomes necessarily punished, and the contracted Hand of God extended unto universal Judgments: from whence nevertheless the stupidity of our tempers receives but faint impressions, and in the most Tragical state of times holds but starts of good motions. So that to continue us in goodness there must be iterated returns of misery, and a circulation in afflictions is necessary. And since we cannot be wise by warnings, since Plagues are insignificant, except we be personally plagued, since also we cannot be punish’d unto Amendment by proxy or commutation, nor by vicinity, but contaction; there is an unhappy necessity that we must smart in our own Skins, and the provoked arm of the Almighty must fall upon ourselves. The capital sufferings of others are rather our monitions than acquitments. There is but one who died salvifically for us, and able to say unto Death, hitherto shalt thou go and no farther; only one enlivening Death, which makes Gardens of Graves, and that which was sowed in Corruption to arise and flourish[478] in Glory: when Death it self shall dye, and living shall have no Period, when the damned shall mourn at the funeral of Death, when Life not Death shall be the wages of sin, when the second Death shall prove a miserable Life, and destruction shall be courted.

Do not take a careless look at the unexpected scenes around you; instead, reflect on the actions of Providence in the public outcomes of great and notable people, presented for all as no common memorandums. The tragic endings and surprising fates of some prominent individuals can’t help but intrigue thoughtful observers; however, most people seem to perceive things superficially, without self-reflection, and believe themselves unaffected by the illusion of their own exemption. Yet, God's mercy has chosen only a few to be examples of His justice, leaving most of humanity to learn through the lessons of others. The inattentiveness of our nature struggles to grasp this merciful approach and selective punishment, and we fail to recognize that what happens to some can also apply to others; they fail to perceive God's hand except in their own suffering. Consequently, everyone ends up facing punishment, and God’s judgment extends to all. Nevertheless, our dullness leads us to feel only slight impacts, and even in the most tragic times, we’re often only stirred momentarily toward good behavior. Therefore, to keep us on the path of goodness, repeated miseries and a cycle of suffering are necessary. Since we cannot learn through warnings, since plagues mean little unless we personally experience them, and we cannot be punished for improvement by proxy or from a distance, but only through direct experience; it is an unfortunate necessity that we must endure suffering ourselves, and the anger of the Almighty must fall upon us. The serious sufferings of others are more reminders for us than they are resolutions for them. There is only one who died to save us, able to declare to Death, "You may go this far and no further;" only one powerful death, which transforms graves into gardens, allowing what was sown in corruption to rise and thrive [478] in glory: when death itself will die, and life will know no end, when the damned will mourn at the funeral of death, when life—not death—will be the reward for sin, when the second death will reveal a miserable life, and destruction will be embraced.

SECT. 12

Although their Thoughts may seem too severe, who think that few ill natur’d Men go to heaven; yet it may be acknowledged that good natur'd Persons are best founded for that place; who enter the World with good Dispositions, and natural Graces, more ready to be advanced by impressions from above, and christianized unto pieties; who carry about them plain and down right dealing Minds, Humility, Mercy, Charity, and Virtues acceptable unto God and Man. But whatever success they may have as to Heaven, they are the acceptable Men on Earth, and happy is he who hath his quiver full of them for his Friends. These are not the Dens wherein Falshood lurks, and Hypocrisy hides its Head, wherein Frowardness makes its Nest, or where Malice, Hard-heartedness, and Oppression love to dwell; not those by whom the Poor get little, and the Rich some time loose all; Men not of retracted Looks, but who carry their Hearts in their Faces, and need not to be look’d upon with perspectives; not sordidly or mischievously ingrateful; who cannot learn to ride upon the neck of the afflicted, nor load the heavy laden, but who keep the temple of Janus shut by peaceable and quiet tempers; who make not only the best Friends, but the best Enemies, as easier to forgive than offend, and ready to pass by the second offence, before they avenge the first; who make natural[479] Royalists, obedient Subjects, kind and merciful Princes, verified in our own, one of the best natur'd Kings of this Throne. Of the old Roman Emperours the best were the best natur'd; though they made but a small number, and might be writ in a Ring. Many of the rest were as bad Men as Princes; Humorists rather than of good humors, and of good natural parts, rather than of good natures: which did but arm their bad inclinations, and make them wittily wicked.

Although some might think it’s too harsh to say that only a few ill-natured people make it to heaven, it’s important to recognize that good-natured individuals are truly suited for that place. They enter the world with positive dispositions and inherent qualities that make them more open to uplifting influences and inclined toward piety. They possess straightforward and honest minds, along with traits like humility, mercy, charity, and virtues that are pleasing to both God and people. Regardless of their chances of reaching heaven, they are valued people on Earth, and blessed is the person who has a full quiver of them as friends. These are not the dens where deceit lurks or where hypocrisy hides; they aren’t places where malice, cold-heartedness, and oppression thrive. They don’t exploit the poor or let the rich lose everything; they are not people with guarded expressions, but rather those who wear their hearts on their sleeves and don’t require examination through a lens. They are not petty or maliciously ungrateful; they don't ride on the backs of the suffering or add burdens to the already heavy-laden. They keep the temple of Janus closed with their peaceful and calm natures. They are not only the best friends but also the best adversaries, as they find it easier to forgive than to take offense, and they are willing to overlook a second wrong before seeking revenge for the first. They embody natural Royalists, obedient subjects, and kind, merciful rulers, as exemplified by one of the most benevolent kings on this throne. Among the old Roman emperors, those known for their kindness were truly the best, even if they were few in number and could fit in a ring. Many others were as unworthy as their station, more likely to be humorists than genuinely good-natured, and their bad inclinations only sharpened their wit into wickedness.

SECT. 13

With what shift and pains we come into the World we remember not; but ’tis commonly found no easy matter to get out of it. Many have studied to exasperate the ways of Death, but fewer hours have been spent to soften that necessity. That the smoothest way unto the grave is made by bleeding, as common opinion presumeth, beside the sick and fainting Languors which accompany that effusion, the experiment in Lucan and Seneca will make us doubt; under which the noble Stoick so deeply laboured, that, to conceal his affliction, he was fain to retire from the sight of his Wife, and not ashamed to implore the merciful hand of his Physician to shorten his misery therein. Ovid,[349] the old Heroes, and the Stoicks, who were so afraid of drowning, as dreading thereby the extinction of their Soul, which they conceived to be a Fire, stood probably in fear of an easier way of Death; wherein the Water, entring the possessions of Air, makes a temperate suffocation, and kills as it were without a fever. Surely many, who have had the Spirit to destroy themselves, have not been ingenious in the contrivance thereof. 'Twas a dull way practised by[480] Themistocles,[350] to overwhelm himself with Bulls-blood, who, being an Athenian, might have held an easier Theory of Death from the state potion of his Country; from which Socrates in Plato seemed not to suffer much more than from the fit of an Ague. Cato is much to be pitied, who mangled himself with poyniards; and Hannibal seems more subtle, who carried his delivery, not in the point but the pummel[351] of his Sword.

With all the struggles and pain we go through to come into the world, we don’t remember; but getting out of it is generally no easy task. Many have tried to make the process of dying more unbearable, but fewer have put in the time to ease that inevitability. The idea that bleeding is the easiest way to the grave, as commonly believed, along with the sickly weakness that comes with it, makes us question this, as shown in Lucan and Seneca; the noble Stoic worked so hard at hiding his pain that he had to withdraw from his wife and wasn’t ashamed to ask his doctor for help to end his suffering. Ovid,[349] the ancient heroes, and the Stoics, who feared drowning because they thought it could snuff out their soul—believed to be like fire—likely feared an easier death, where water enters the realm of air, creating a gentle suffocation and killing almost without a fever. Indeed, many who have found the courage to take their own lives haven't been very creative about how to do it. It was a rather dull method used by[480] Themistocles,[350] to drown himself in bull’s blood; as an Athenian, he could have opted for a simpler way to die using the poison from his country, which Socrates in Plato seemed to endure no more than a bout of fever. Cato is truly to be pitied, having stabbed himself; and Hannibal appears more clever, as he chose to end his life with the hilt[351] of his sword.

The Egyptians were merciful contrivers, who destroyed their malefactors by Asps, charming their senses into an invincible sleep, and killing as it were with Hermes his Rod. The Turkish Emperour,[352] odious for other Cruelty, was herein a remarkable Master of Mercy, killing his Favorite in his sleep, and sending him from the shade into the house of darkness. He who had been thus destroyed would hardly have bled at the presence of his destroyer; when Men are already dead by metaphor, and pass but from one sleep unto another, wanting herein the eminent part of severity, to feel themselves to dye, and escaping the sharpest attendant of Death, the lively apprehension thereof. But to learn to dye is better than to study the ways of dying. Death will find some ways to unty or cut the most Gordian Knots of Life, and make men’s miseries as mortal as themselves: whereas evil Spirits, as undying Substances, are unseparable from their calamities; and therefore they everlastingly struggle under their Angustia’s, and bound up with immortality can never get out of themselves.

The Egyptians were skilled in showing mercy, using Asps to quietly eliminate their wrongdoers, lulling them into an unstoppable sleep, almost like Hermes with his staff. The Turkish Emperor,[352] infamous for other acts of cruelty, was notably a master of mercy in this regard, killing his favorite while he slept and sending him from the light into darkness. The one who met this fate would hardly have bled in the presence of his killer; when people are already dead in a metaphorical sense, they merely transition from one sleep to another, lacking the severe experience of dying and avoiding the most acute pain of death, which is the vivid awareness of it. However, learning how to die is more valuable than simply studying the methods of dying. Death will find ways to untie or cut the most complicated knots of life, making people's sufferings as mortal as themselves. Meanwhile, evil spirits, as everlasting beings, are inseparable from their misfortunes; thus, they endlessly struggle with their Angustia’s, and bound by immortality, they can never escape themselves.

Footnotes

References

[339] Cerebrum Jovis, for a delicious bit.

[339] Cerebrum Jovis, for a tasty morsel.

[340] Metellus his riotous Pontifical Supper, the great variety whereat is to be seen in Macrobius.

[340] Metellus his wild Pontifical Supper, which showcases a great variety as seen in Macrobius.

[341] Nero in his flight. Sueton.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nero on the run. Sueton.

[342] Caldæ gelidæque minister.

Cold and warm servant.

[343] In Tabula Smaragdina.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In the Emerald Tablet.

[344] Lewis the Eleventh. Qui nescit dissimulare nescit Regnare.

[344] Lewis the Eleventh. He who cannot disguise, cannot rule.

[345]
Ipse ego, nam memini, Trojani in tempore belli
Panthoides Euphorbus eram.

[346] Who comforted himself that he should there converse with the old Philosophers.

[346] Who reassured himself that he would be able to talk with the old philosophers there.

[347] Mandelslo.

Mandelslo.

[348] Primusque dies dedit extremum.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The first day brought the end.

[349] Demito naufragium, mors mihi munus erit.

[349] When I sink, death will be my gift.

[350] Plutarch.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Plutarch.

[351] Pummel, wherein he is said to have carried something, whereby upon a struggle or despair he might deliver himself from all misfortunes.

[351] Pummel, which is thought to have held something that could help him escape from all his troubles during a struggle or in times of despair.

[352] Solyman. Turkish history.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Solyman. Turkish history.


PART III

SECT. 1

'Tis hard to find a whole Age to imitate, or what Century to propose for Example. Some have been far more approveable than others: but Virtue and Vice, Panegyricks and Satyrs, scatteringly to be found in all. History sets down not only things laudable, but abominable; things which should never have been, or never have been known: So that noble patterns must be fetched here and there from single Persons, rather than whole Nations, and from all Nations, rather than any one. The World was early bad, and the first sin the most deplorable of any. The younger World afforded the oldest Men, and perhaps the Best and the Worst, when length of days made virtuous habits Heroical and immoveable, vitious, inveterate, and irreclaimable. And since ’tis said the imaginations of their hearts were evil, only evil, and continually evil; it may be feared that their sins held pace with their lives; and their Longevity swelling their Impieties, the Longanimity of God would no longer endure such vivacious abominations. Their Impieties were surely of a deep dye, which required the whole Element of Water to wash them away, and overwhelmed their memories with themselves; and so shut up the first Windows of Time, leaving no Histories of those longevous generations, when Men might have been properly Historians, when Adam might have read long Lectures unto Methuselah, and Methuselah unto Noah. For[482] had we been happy in just Historical accounts of that unparallel'd World, we might have been acquainted with Wonders; and have understood not a little of the Acts and undertakings of Moses his mighty Men, and Men of renown of old; which might have enlarged our Thoughts, and made the World older unto us. For the unknown part of time shortens the estimation, if not the compute of it. What hath escaped our Knowledge falls not under our Consideration, and what is and will be latent is little better than non existent.

It's hard to find an entire Age to mimic, or a Century to suggest as an example. Some have been much better than others, but you can find both Virtue and Vice, praises and criticisms, scattered across all. History records not just commendable actions, but appalling ones as well; things that should have never happened, or should never have been known. So, noble examples must be taken from individual people rather than entire nations, and from all nations, rather than just one. The world was bad from the start, and the first sin was the worst of all. The younger world had the oldest men and perhaps the best and the worst, where long lives made virtuous habits heroic and unshakeable, while vices became ingrained, chronic, and irredeemable. And since it’s said their thoughts were evil, only evil, and continually evil, it might be feared that their sins matched their long lives; their longevity amplifying their wrongdoing, until God's patience could no longer tolerate such persistent wickedness. Their wickedness was surely deep, requiring an entire ocean to wash it away, drowning their memories along with it; thus closing the first chapters of Time, leaving no histories of those long-lived generations, when men could have been true historians, when Adam could have given long lectures to Methuselah, and Methuselah to Noah. For[482] had we been fortunate enough to have accurate historical records of that unparalleled world, we could have learned of wonders and understood much about the feats and accomplishments of Moses and his mighty men, as well as the renowned individuals of old; which might have broadened our thinking and made the world feel older to us. For the unknown parts of time shorten our perception of it; what has escaped our knowledge doesn't come into consideration, and what is and will remain hidden is little better than nonexistent.

SECT. 2

Some things are dictated for our Instruction, some acted for our Imitation, wherein ’tis best to ascend unto the highest conformity, and to the honour of the Exemplar. He honours God who imitates him. For what we virtuously imitate we approve and Admire; and since we delight not to imitate Inferiors, we aggrandize and magnify those we imitate; since also we are most apt to imitate those we love, we testify our affection in our imitation of the Inimitable. To affect to be like may be no imitation. To act, and not to be what we pretend to imitate, is but a mimical conformation, and carrieth no Virtue in it. Lucifer imitated not God, when he said he would be like the Highest, and he imitated not Jupiter, who counterfeited Thunder. Where Imitation can go no farther, let Admiration step on, whereof there is no end in the wisest form of Men. Even Angels and Spirits have enough to admire in their sublimer Natures, Admiration being the act of the Creature and not of God, who doth not Admire himself. Created Natures allow of swelling Hyperboles;[483] nothing can be said Hyperbolically of God, nor will his Attributes admit of expressions above their own Exuperances. Trismegistus his Circle, whose center is every where, and circumference no where, was no Hyperbole. Words cannot exceed, where they cannot express enough. Even the most winged Thoughts fall at the setting out, and reach not the portal of Divinity.

Some things are meant for our learning, while others are meant for us to imitate, and it's best to strive for the highest level of conformity and to honor the example set for us. We honor God by imitating Him. The things we admire and strive to imitate reflect our values, and since we don't want to imitate those who are inferior, we elevate and glorify those we look up to. We're most inclined to mimic those we love, which shows our affection in striving to emulate the Unmatchable. Trying to be like someone doesn’t mean you’re actually imitating them. Acting like something without truly being it is just a superficial mimicry and lacks virtue. Lucifer did not imitate God when he claimed he would be like the Highest, just as he did not imitate Jupiter, who pretended to wield Thunder. When imitation reaches its limit, let admiration take over, and that is limitless in wise individuals. Even angels and spirits have plenty to admire in their higher nature, as admiration is an act of the created, not of God, who does not admire Himself. Created beings allow for exaggerated expressions; [483] nothing can be said in exaggeration about God, nor can His attributes be described in a way that exceeds their own brilliance. Trismegistus' circle, with a center everywhere and a boundary nowhere, is not an exaggeration. Words cannot go beyond what cannot be sufficiently expressed. Even the most inspired thoughts fall short at the start and do not reach the threshold of Divinity.

SECT. 3

In Bivious Theorems, and Janus-faced Doctrines, let Virtuous considerations state the determination. Look upon Opinions as thou dost upon the Moon, and chuse not the dark hemisphere for thy contemplation. Embrace not the opacous and blind side of Opinions, but that which looks most Luciferously or influentially unto Goodness. 'Tis better to think that there are Guardian Spirits, than that there are no Spirits to Guard us; that vicious Persons are Slaves, than that there is any servitude in Virtue; that times past have been better than times present, than that times were always bad, and that to be Men it sufficeth to be no better than Men in all Ages, and so promiscuously to swim down the turbid stream, and make up the grand confusion. Sow not thy understanding with Opinions, which make nothing of Iniquities, and fallaciously extenuate Transgressions. Look upon Vices and vicious Objects with Hyperbolical Eyes, and rather enlarge their dimensions, that their unseen Deformities may not escape thy sense, and their Poysonous parts and stings may appear massy and monstrous unto thee; for the undiscerned Particles and Atoms of Evil deceive us, and we are undone by the Invisibles of seeming Goodness. We are only deceived in what is not discerned, and to[484] Err is but to be Blind or Dim-sighted as to some Perceptions.

In Bivious Theorems and Janus-faced Doctrines, let virtuous considerations guide your choices. View opinions like you would the Moon, and don’t focus on the dark side. Don’t embrace the hidden and blind aspects of opinions, but the one that shines the most brightly towards goodness. It’s better to believe there are guardian spirits watching over us than to think there are none; to consider vicious people as slaves rather than think virtue is servitude; to believe that the past was better than the present instead of believing times have always been bad, and that just being a man is enough, swimming along with everyone else in confusion. Don’t fill your mind with opinions that downplay wrongdoings and falsely lessen transgressions. Look at vices and bad influences with exaggerated vision, amplifying their dimensions so that their hidden deformities don’t escape your notice, and their poisonous parts and stings seem massive and monstrous to you; for the unnoticed particles and atoms of evil deceive us, and we fall victim to the invisible aspects of seeming goodness. We are only misled by what we don’t see, and to err is simply to be blind or short-sighted about certain perceptions.

SECT. 4

To be Honest in a right Line,[353] and Virtuous by Epitome, be firm unto such Principles of Goodness, as carry in them Volumes of instruction and may abridge thy Labour. And since instructions are many, hold close unto those, whereon the rest depend. So may we have all in a few, and the Law and the Prophets in a Rule, the Sacred Writ in Stenography, and the Scripture in a Nut-Shell. To pursue the osseous and solid part of Goodness, which gives Stability and Rectitude to all the rest; To settle on fundamental Virtues, and bid early defiance unto Mother-vices, which carry in their Bowels the seminals of other Iniquities, makes a short cut in Goodness, and strikes not off an Head but the whole Neck of Hydra. For we are carried into the dark Lake, like the Ægyptian River into the Sea, by seven principal Ostiaries. The Mother‑Sins of that number are the Deadly engins of Evil Spirits that undo us, and even evil Spirits themselves, and he who is under the Chains thereof is not without a possession. Mary Magdalene had more than seven Devils, if these with their Imps were in her, and he who is thus possessed, may literally be named Legion. Where such Plants grow and prosper, look for no Champain or Region void of Thorns, but productions like the Tree of Goa,[354] and Forrests of abomination.

To be honest in a straightforward way, and virtuous by example, stick to those principles of goodness that contain volumes of guidance and can simplify your efforts. Since there are many instructions, focus on those that the others rely on. That way, you can encompass everything in a few ideas, the Law and the Prophets in a rule, the Sacred Text in shorthand, and the Scriptures in a nutshell. Strive for the solid foundation of goodness that gives stability and correctness to everything else; establish fundamental virtues and boldly reject the main vices, which carry within them the seeds of other wrongdoings. This creates a shortcut to goodness and doesn’t just cut off a head but takes down the whole neck of Hydra. We are drawn into the dark depths like the Egyptian river flowing into the sea, through seven main gateways. The mother sins in this group are deadly weapons of evil spirits that lead us astray, and even the evil spirits themselves, and whoever is chained by them is not without a haunting presence. Mary Magdalene had more than seven devils if these and their lesser demons were within her, and someone possessed in this way can literally be called Legion. Where such plants thrive and flourish, expect no clear land or area free of thorns, but instead, growths like the tree of Goa, and forests of abomination.

SECT. 5

Guide not the Hand of God, nor order the Finger of the Almighty, unto thy will and pleasure; but sit quiet in the soft showers of Providence, and Favourable distributions in this World, either to thyself or others. And since not only Judgments have their Errands, but Mercies their Commissions; snatch not at every Favour, nor think thy self passed by if they fall upon thy Neighbour. Rake not up envious displacences at things successful unto others, which the wise Disposer of all thinks not fit for thy self. Reconcile the events of things unto both beings, that is, of this World and the next: So will there not seem so many Riddles in Providence, nor various inequalities in the dispensation of things below. If thou dost not anoint thy Face, yet put not on sackcloth at the felicities of others. Repining at the Good draws on rejoicing at the evils of others, and so falls into that inhumane Vice,[355] for which so few Languages have a name. The blessed Spirits above rejoice at our happiness below: but to be glad at the evils of one another, is beyond the malignity of Hell, and falls not on evil Spirits, who, though they rejoice at our unhappiness, take no pleasure at the afflictions of their own Society or of their fellow Natures. Degenerous Heads! who must be fain to learn from such Examples, and to be Taught from the School of Hell.

Do not try to guide God's hand or control the Almighty's actions for your own desires; instead, remain calm in the gentle blessings of Providence and the favorable circumstances in this world, whether for yourself or others. Understand that not only do judgments have their purpose, but mercies have their reasons too; don't grab at every favor, nor assume you've been overlooked if they go to your neighbor. Avoid feeling envious towards the successes of others, which the wise Giver of all doesn't deem right for you. Make peace with the events in both this life and the next: doing so will make the mysteries of Providence less confusing and the uneven distribution of things below less frustrating. If you don't wear a happy face, don't put on a sad one when others succeed. Resentment towards the good leads to glee at the misfortunes of others, which sinks into that inhumane vice,[355] for which so few languages have a name. The blessed spirits above celebrate our joy down here; however, to take pleasure in each other's suffering is worse than the malice of Hell, and it doesn't touch evil spirits, who, although they delight in our unhappiness, find no joy in the sufferings of their own kind or their fellow beings. What a shameful mindset! They must learn from such awful examples and be taught in the school of Hell.

SECT. 6

Grain not thy vicious stains, nor deepen those swart Tinctures, which Temper, Infirmity, or ill habits have set upon thee; and fix not by iterated depravations what time might Efface, or[486] Virtuous washes expunge. He, who thus still advanceth in Iniquity deepneth his deformed hue; turns a Shadow into Night, and makes himself a Negro in the black Jaundice; and so becomes one of those Lost ones, the disproportionate pores of whose Brains afford no entrance unto good Motions, but reflect and frustrate all Counsels, Deaf unto the Thunder of the Laws, and Rocks unto the Cries of charitable Commiserators. He who hath had the Patience of Diogenes, to make Orations unto Statues, may more sensibly apprehend how all Words fall to the Ground, spent upon such a surd and Earless Generation of Men, stupid unto all Instruction, and rather requiring an Exorcist, than an Orator for their Conversion.

Don’t emphasize your vicious stains, nor deepen those dark marks that weakness or bad habits have left on you; and don’t cement by repeated wrongdoings what time could erase, or what virtuous actions could wash away. Whoever keeps advancing in wrongdoing darkens their already distorted character; they turn a shadow into night and make themselves a victim of their own negative traits, becoming one of those lost souls whose confused minds can't accept good thoughts, but instead block and ruin all advice, deaf to the thunder of the laws, and unresponsive to the pleas of compassionate helpers. Someone with the patience of Diogenes, speaking to statues, can better understand how all words fall flat when directed at a generation of people who are oblivious to any guidance, requiring an exorcist rather than a speaker for their transformation.

SECT. 7

Burden not the back of Aries, Leo, or Taurus, with thy faults; nor make Saturn, Mars, or Venus, guilty of thy Follies. Think not to fasten thy imperfections on the Stars, and so despairingly conceive thy self under a fatality of being evil. Calculate thy self within, seek not thy self in the Moon, but in thine own Orb or Microcosmical Circumference. Let celestial aspects admonish and advertise, not conclude and determine thy ways. For since good and bad stars moralize not our Actions, and neither excuse or commend, acquit or condemn our Good or Bad Deeds at the present or last Bar, since some are Astrologically well disposed who are morally highly vicious; not Celestial Figures, but Virtuous Schemes must denominate and state our Actions. If we rightly understood the Names whereby God calleth the Stars, if we knew his Name for the Dog-Star, or by what appellation Jupiter, Mars, and Saturn obey[487] his Will; it might be a welcome accession unto Astrology, which speaks great things, and is fain to make use of appellations from Greek and Barbarick Systems. Whatever Influences, Impulsions, or Inclinations there be from the Lights above, it were a piece of wisdom to make one of those Wise men who overrule their Stars,[356] and with their own Militia contend with the Host of Heaven. Unto which attempt there want not Auxiliaries from the whole strength of Morality, supplies from Christian Ethicks, influences also and illuminations from above, more powerfull than the Lights of Heaven.

Do not place the weight of your faults on Aries, Leo, or Taurus; nor should you hold Saturn, Mars, or Venus responsible for your mistakes. Don’t think you can blame your imperfections on the stars, which leads you to despair about being inherently flawed. Reflect on yourself from within, and don't seek understanding in the Moon, but in your own sphere or personal environment. Let the movements of the stars guide and inform you, not dictate or determine your choices. Since good and bad stars don’t judge our actions or excuse or praise us for our deeds—whether good or bad—at the end of the day, and since some who are astrologically well-placed can still act immorally, it is not the celestial figures but virtuous intentions that should define our actions. If we truly understood the names that God gives to the stars, if we knew His name for the Dog-Star, or how Jupiter, Mars, and Saturn follow His command; it could add valuable insight to astrology, which often borrows terms from Greek and foreign systems. No matter what influences, urges, or tendencies come from above, it would be wise to be like those wise individuals who take control of their stars, using their own resources to stand against the forces of heaven. This effort is supported by the full strength of morality, guidance from Christian ethics, and insights from above, which are more powerful than the lights in the sky.

SECT. 8

Confound not the distinctions of thy Life which Nature hath divided: that is, Youth, Adolescence, Manhood, and old Age, nor in these divided Periods, wherein thou art in a manner Four, conceive thyself but One. Let every division be happy in its proper Virtues, nor one Vice run through all. Let each distinction have its salutary transition, and critically deliver thee from the imperfections of the former, so ordering the whole, that Prudence and Virtue may have the largest section. Do as a Child but when thou art a Child, and ride not on a Reed at twenty. He who hath not taken leave of the follies of his Youth, and in his maturer state scarce got out of that division, disproportionately divideth his Days, crowds up the latter part of his Life, and leaves too narrow a corner for the Age of Wisdom, and so hath room to be a Man scarce longer than he hath been a Youth. Rather than to make this confusion, anticipate the Virtues of[488] Age, and live long without the infirmities of it. So may'st thou count up thy Days as some do Adams,[357] that is, by anticipation; so may'st thou be coetaneous unto thy Elders, and a Father unto thy contemporaries.

Don't confuse the different stages of your life that nature has separated: childhood, adolescence, adulthood, and old age. In these distinct periods, where you're almost four different people, think of yourself as just one. Let each stage thrive with its own virtues, and avoid letting a single vice dominate all. Allow each phase to smoothly transition, helping you overcome the flaws of the previous one, so that wisdom and virtue take up the most space in your life. Act like a child only when you're a child, and don’t cling to childishness at twenty. If you haven't let go of your youthful foolishness and still find yourself somewhat stuck in that phase as an adult, you’ll unbalance your life, crowding the later years and leaving little room for wisdom. Instead of creating this chaos, embrace the virtues of old age early on, and live a long life without its weaknesses. This way, you can count your days as some do Adams, by looking ahead; you can be as aged as your elders while still being a guide to your peers.

SECT. 9

While others are curious in the choice of good Air, and chiefly sollicitous for healthful habitations, Study thou Conversation, and be critical in thy Consortion. The aspects, conjunctions, and configurations of the Stars, which mutually diversify, intend, or qualify their influences, are but the varieties of their nearer or farther conversation with one another, and like the Consortion of Men, whereby they become better or worse, and even Exchange their Natures. Since men live by Examples, and will be imitating something; order thy imitation to thy Improvement, not thy Ruin. Look not for Roses in Attalus[358] His Garden, or wholesome Flowers in a venemous Plantation. And since there is scarce any one bad, but some others are the worse for him; tempt not Contagion by proximity, and hazard not thy self in the shadow of Corruption. He who hath not early suffered this Shipwrack, and in his Younger Days escaped this Charybdis, may make a happy Voyage, and not come in with black Sails into the port. Self conversation, or to be alone, is better than such Consortion. Some School-men tell us, that he is properly alone, with whom in the same place there is no other of the[489] same Species. Nabuchodonozor was alone, though among the Beasts of the field; and a Wise Man may be tolerably said to be alone though with a Rabble of People, little better than Beasts about him. Unthinking Heads, who have not learn’d to be alone, are in a Prison to themselves, if they be not also with others: Whereas on the contrary, they whose thoughts are in a fair, and hurry within, are sometimes fain to retire into Company, to be out of the crowd of themselves. He who must needs have Company, must needs have sometimes bad Company. Be able to be alone. Loose not the advantage of Solitude, and the Society of thy self, nor be only content, but delight to be alone and single with Omnipresency. He who is thus prepared, the Day is not uneasy nor the Night black unto him. Darkness may bound his Eyes, not his Imagination. In his Bed he may ly, like Pompey[359] and his Sons, in all quarters of the Earth, may speculate the Universe, and enjoy the whole World in the Hermitage of himself. Thus the old Ascetick Christians found a Paradise in a Desert, and with little converse on Earth held a conversation in Heaven; thus they Astronomiz’d in Caves, and though they beheld not the Stars, had the Glory of Heaven before them.

While others focus on choosing good air and mostly worry about healthy places to live, you should prioritize your conversations and be selective about your company. The positions and movements of the stars, which vary and influence each other, are like the interactions among people that can make them better or worse, even changing their nature. Since people tend to follow examples and mimic others, make sure your examples lead to your growth, not your downfall. Don’t expect to find beauty in Attalus’ garden or wholesome flowers in a toxic garden. And since there’s rarely just one bad influence without others being even worse, don’t put yourself at risk by getting too close to corruption. Those who haven’t experienced this shipwreck early on, and who escape these dangers in their youth, can have a fortunate journey and avoid returning with shame. Being alone is often better than being in the wrong company. Some scholars say that a person is truly alone if there is no one of the same kind nearby. Nebuchadnezzar was alone, even among wild animals, and a wise person can be considered alone even in a crowd of people who act like beasts. Those who can’t learn to be alone are imprisoned by themselves, even when they are with others. In contrast, those whose thoughts are centered can often retreat into company to escape their overwhelming inner turmoil. If you must have company, sometimes it will be bad company. Learn to be comfortable alone. Don’t lose the benefits of solitude and the company of yourself, and don’t just settle for it—enjoy being alone and connected to the ever-present. If you’re prepared this way, your days won’t be burdensome, and your nights won’t feel dark. Darkness might close in on your eyes, but not your imagination. In bed, you can lie like Pompey and his sons, contemplating the universe and enjoying the world in the sanctuary of your own mind. That’s how the early ascetic Christians discovered paradise in the desert, engaging little with the world but finding a connection with heaven; they contemplated the stars in caves, and even if they couldn’t see them, they had the glory of heaven before them.

SECT. 10

Let the Characters of good things stand indelibly in thy Mind, and thy Thoughts be active on them. Trust not too much unto suggestions from Reminiscential Amulets, or artificial Memorandums. Let the mortifying Janus of Covarrubias[360][490] be in thy daily Thoughts, not only on thy Hand and Signets. Rely not alone upon silent and dumb remembrances. Behold not Death's Heads till thou doest not see them, nor look upon mortifying Objects till thou overlook'st them. Forget not how assuefaction unto any thing minorates the passion from it, how constant Objects loose their hints, and steal an inadvertisement upon us. There is no excuse to forget what every thing prompts unto us. To thoughtful Observators the whole World is a Phylactery, and every thing we see an Item of the Wisdom, Power, or Goodness of God. Happy are they who verify their Amulets, and make their Phylacteries speak in their Lives and Actions. To run on in despight of the Revulsions and Pul-backs of such Remora's aggravates our transgressions. When Death's Heads on our Hands have no influence upon our Heads, and fleshless Cadavers abate not the exorbitances of the Flesh; when Crucifixes upon Mens Hearts suppress not their bad commotions, and his Image who was murdered for us with-holds not from Blood and Murder; Phylacteries prove but formalities, and their despised hints sharpen our condemnations.

Let the memories of good things stick in your mind and keep your thoughts focused on them. Don’t rely too much on reminders from nostalgic charms or artificial notes. Keep the serious image of Janus from Covarrubias in your daily thoughts, not just on your hands and seals. Don’t depend solely on silent memories. Don't stare at skulls until they blend into the background, and don’t fixate on morbid things until you ignore them altogether. Remember how familiarity with anything can dampen your feelings about it, how constant reminders lose their effectiveness and sneak by unnoticed. There's no excuse to forget what everything tells us. For those who observe thoughtfully, the whole world is a reminder, and everything we see is a testament to God’s wisdom, power, or goodness. Blessed are those who bring their reminders to life through their actions. Moving forward despite the pull-back of such reminders only increases our wrongdoings. When skulls on our hands don’t affect our minds, and lifeless bodies don’t curb our indulgences; when crucifixes in people’s hearts fail to control their negative impulses, and the image of Him who was sacrificed doesn’t stop the violence; then reminders are just formalities, and their ignored messages only sharpen our judgments.

SECT. 11

Look not for Whales in the Euxine Sea, or expect great matters where they are not to be found. Seek not for Profundity in Shallowness, or Fertility in a Wilderness. Place not[491] the expectation of great Happiness here below, or think to find Heaven on Earth; wherein we must be content with Embryon-felicities, and fruitions of doubtful Faces. For the Circle of our felicities makes but short Arches. In every clime we are in a periscian state, and with our Light our Shadow and Darkness walk about us. Our Contentments stand upon the tops of Pyramids ready to fall off, and the insecurity of their enjoyments abrupteth our Tranquillities. What we magnify is Magnificent, but like to the Colossus, noble without, stuft with rubbidge and coarse Metal within. Even the Sun, whose Glorious outside we behold, may have dark and smoaky Entrails. In vain we admire the Lustre of any thing seen: that which is truly glorious is invisible. Paradise was but a part of the Earth, lost not only to our Fruition but our Knowledge. And if, according to old Dictates, no Man can be said to be happy before Death, the happiness of this Life goes for nothing before it be over, and while we think ourselves happy we do but usurp that Name. Certainly true Beatitude groweth not on Earth, nor hath this World in it the Expectations we have of it. He Swims in Oyl, and can hardly avoid sinking, who hath such light Foundations to support him. 'Tis therefore happy that we have two Worlds to hold on. To enjoy true happiness we must travel into a very far Countrey, and even out of our selves; for the Pearl we seek for is not to be found in the Indian, but in the Empyrean Ocean.

Don't look for Whales in the Euxine Sea, or expect great things where they aren’t to be found. Don’t search for depth in shallowness, or fertility in a wasteland. Don’t place[491] your hopes for great happiness in this world, or think you can find Heaven on Earth; we must be satisfied with small joys and uncertain pleasures. The circle of our happiness creates only brief arcs. In every place, we exist in a state of uncertainty, and with our light, our shadow and darkness accompany us. Our contentment rests precariously on the tops of pyramids, ready to topple, and the insecurity of what we enjoy disrupts our peace. What we elevate is impressive, but like the Colossus, it appears noble on the outside, filled with garbage and coarse metal within. Even the Sun, whose glorious exterior we admire, could have dark and smoky insides. It’s pointless to admire the shine of anything seen: what is truly glorious is invisible. Paradise was just a piece of Earth, lost to both our enjoyment and our knowledge. And if, according to ancient wisdom, no one can be deemed happy until after death, then the happiness of this life is worthless until it’s over; while we believe ourselves happy, we merely claim that title. Certainly, true happiness doesn’t grow on Earth, and this world doesn’t hold the expectations we have of it. He who swims in oil can hardly avoid sinking when he has such weak foundations to support him. Therefore, it's fortunate that we have two worlds to rely on. To experience true happiness, we must journey to a distant country and even go beyond ourselves; for the pearl we seek isn’t found in the Indian Ocean, but in the Empyrean Ocean.

SECT. 12

Answer not the Spur of Fury, and be not prodigal or prodigious in Revenge. Make not one in the Historia Horribilis;[361] Flay not thy Servant for a broken Glass, nor pound him in a Mortar who offendeth thee; supererogate not in the worst sense, and overdo not the necessities of evil; humour not the injustice of Revenge. Be not Stoically mistaken in the equality of sins, nor commutatively iniquous in the valuation of transgressions; but weigh them in the Scales of Heaven, and by the weights of righteous Reason. Think that Revenge too high, which is but level with the offence. Let thy Arrows of Revenge fly short, or be aimed like those of Jonathan, to fall beside the mark. Too many there be to whom a Dead Enemy smells well, and who find Musk and Amber in Revenge. The ferity of such minds holds no rule in Retaliations, requiring too often a Head for a Tooth, and the Supreme revenge for trespasses which a night's rest should obliterate. But patient Meekness takes injuries like Pills, not chewing but swallowing them down, Laconically suffering, and silently passing them over, while angered Pride makes a noise, like Homerican Mars[362], at every scratch of offences. Since Women do most delight in Revenge, it may seem but feminine manhood to be vindicative. If thou must needs have thy Revenge of thine Enemy, with a soft Tongue break his Bones,[363] heap Coals of Fire on his Head, forgive him, and enjoy it. To forgive our Enemies[493] is a charming way of Revenge, and a short Cæsarian Conquest overcoming without a blow; laying our Enemies at our Feet, under sorrow, shame, and repentance; leaving our Foes our Friends, and solicitously inclined to grateful Retaliations. Thus to Return upon our Adversaries is a healing way of Revenge, and to do good for evil a soft and melting ultion, a method Taught from Heaven to keep all smooth on Earth. Common forceable ways make not an end of Evil, but leave Hatred and Malice behind them. An Enemy thus reconciled is little to be trusted, as wanting the foundation of Love and Charity, and but for a time restrained by disadvantage or inability. If thou hast not Mercy for others, yet be not Cruel unto thy self. To ruminate upon evils, to make critical notes upon injuries, and be too acute in their apprehensions, is to add unto our own Tortures, to feather the Arrows of our Enemies, to lash our selves with the Scorpions of our Foes, and to resolve to sleep no more. For injuries long dreamt on take away at last all rest; and he sleeps but like Regulus, who busieth his Head about them.

Don't respond in anger, and don't go overboard with revenge. Don't write someone into the Historia Horribilis; [361] don't punish your servant for breaking a glass, nor crush him for offending you; don’t act unnecessarily in a negative way, and don't go over the top with evil deeds; don't indulge in the unfairness of revenge. Don’t mistakenly think that all sins are equal, or judge transgressions as if they held the same weight; instead, measure them with the scales of Heaven, using the weights of righteous Reason. Consider revenge too high if it matches the offense. Aim your arrows of revenge short, or aim them like those of Jonathan, so they fall off target. There are too many people who take pleasure in a dead enemy, finding musk and amber in revenge. Such minds have no limits in retaliation, often thinking a head is worth a tooth, and seeking monumental revenge for offenses that a good night's sleep should erase. But patient meekness handles injuries like pills, swallowing them without chewing, suffering silently, while angry pride makes a fuss like Homerican Mars[362] at every minor offense. Since women often enjoy revenge, it might seem overly masculine to seek it. If you really feel the need for revenge against your enemy, break their bones with kind words,[363] heap coals of fire on their head, forgive them, and take pleasure in it. Forgiving our enemies is a clever way to get revenge, achieving a quick Cæsarian victory without lifting a finger; rendering our enemies at our feet, filled with sorrow, shame, and regret; turning foes into friends who are eager to return our kindness. This way of retaliating is a healing method of revenge, doing good in return for evil, a gentle and soothing form of payback, a method taught from Heaven for keeping peace on Earth. Common forceful ways don’t end the cycle of evil, but leave hatred and malice in their wake. A reconciled enemy is hardly trustworthy, lacking the foundation of love and charity, held back only for a time by disadvantage or inability. If you lack mercy for others, at least don’t be cruel to yourself. Dwelling on wrongs, making critical notes on injuries, and being overly sensitive to them only adds to our own suffering; it feathers the arrows of our enemies, lashes us with the scorpions of our foes, and resolves us to never sleep again. For injuries that we obsess over eventually rob us of all rest; one who keeps thinking about them sleeps only like Regulus, who occupies himself with them.

SECT. 13

Amuse not thyself about the Riddles of future things. Study Prophecies when they are become Histories, and past hovering in their causes. Eye well things past and present, and let conjectural sagacity suffice for things to come. There is a sober Latitude for prescience in contingences of discoverable Tempers, whereby discerning Heads see sometimes beyond their Eyes, and Wise Men become Prophetical. Leave Cloudy predictions to their[494] Periods, and let appointed Seasons have the lot of their accomplishments. 'Tis too early to study such Prophecies before they have been long made, before some train of their causes have already taken Fire, laying open in part what lay obscure and before buryed unto us. For the voice of Prophecies is like that of Whispering-places: They who are near or at a little distance hear nothing, those at the farthest extremity will understand all. But a Retrograde cognition of times past, and things which have already been, is more satisfactory than a suspended Knowledge of what is yet unexistent. And the Greatest part of time being already wrapt up in things behind us; it's now somewhat late to bait after things before us; for futurity still shortens, and time present sucks in time to come. What is Prophetical in one Age proves Historical in another, and so must hold on unto the last of time; when there will be no room for Prediction, when Janus shall loose one Face, and the long beard of time shall look like those of David’s Servants, shorn away upon one side, and when, if the expected Elias should appear, he might say much of what is past, not much of what's to come.

Don't waste your time on the mysteries of the future. Focus on prophecies once they've become history and are clear in their causes. Pay careful attention to what has happened and what is happening now, and let your insightful guesses be enough for what’s to come. There’s a reasonable scope for predicting outcomes based on observable traits, where perceptive individuals sometimes see further than they might expect, and wise people can seem prophetic. Leave uncertain predictions to their time frames, and allow designated seasons to bring their results. It’s too early to analyze prophecies that haven’t been around long enough, before the chain of their causes has sparked, revealing some of what was once hidden and unknown to us. Prophecies are like whispers: those who are close or only a bit away hear nothing, while those at the farthest distance grasp everything. However, looking back at things that have occurred is more fulfilling than being stuck with knowledge about things that don’t yet exist. Since a large part of time is already wrapped up in the past, it’s somewhat late to chase after what lies ahead; the future keeps getting shorter, and the present draws in what’s to come. What seems prophetic in one era becomes historical in another, and this pattern will continue until the end of time when there will be no space for prediction, when Janus will lose one face, and the length of time will resemble the beards of David’s servants, trimmed on one side, and when, if the expected Elias were to show up, he could share a lot about what’s happened but not much about what’s to come.

SECT. 14

Live unto the Dignity of thy Nature, and leave it not disputable at last, whether thou hast been a Man, or since thou art a composition of Man and Beast, how thou hast predominantly passed thy days, to state the denomination. Un-man not therefore thy self by a Beastial transformation, nor realize old Fables. Expose not thy self by four-footed manners unto monstrous draughts, and Caricatura representations. Think not after the old[495] Pythagorean conceit, what Beast thou may'st be after death. Be not under any Brutal metempsychosis while thou livest, and walkest about erectly under the scheme of Man. In thine own circumference, as in that of the Earth, let the Rational Horizon be larger than the sensible, and the Circle of Reason than of Sense. Let the Divine part be upward, and the Region of Beast below. Otherwise, ’tis but to live invertedly, and with thy Head unto the Heels of thy Antipodes. Desert not thy title to a Divine particle and union with invisibles. Let true Knowledge and Virtue tell the lower World thou art a part of the higher. Let thy Thoughts be of things which have not entred into the Hearts of Beasts: Think of things long past, and long to come: Acquaint thy self with the Choragium of the Stars, and consider the vast expansion beyond them. Let Intellectual Tubes give thee a glance of things, which visive Organs reach not. Have a glimpse of incomprehensibles, and Thoughts of things, which Thoughts but tenderly touch. Lodge immaterials in thy Head: ascend unto invisibles: fill thy Spirit with Spirituals, with the mysteries of Faith, the magnalities of Religion, and thy Life with the Honour of God; without which, though Giants in Wealth and Dignity, we are but Dwarfs and Pygmies in Humanity, and may hold a pitiful rank in that triple division of mankind into Heroes, Men, and Beasts. For though human Souls are said to be equal, yet is there no small inequality in their operations; some maintain the allowable Station of Men; many are far below it; and some have been so divine, as to approach the Apogeum of their Natures, and to be in the Confinium of Spirits.

Live up to the dignity of your nature, and don’t leave it questionable in the end whether you’ve truly been a man, or if you’re just a mix of human and beast, how you’ve primarily spent your days to define that. Don't dehumanize yourself with a beastly transformation, nor live out old fables. Don’t expose yourself with animalistic behaviors and caricature-like representations. Don’t think, based on the old Pythagorean idea, about what beast you might be after death. Don't be under any brutal reincarnation while you’re alive and walking upright as a human. In your own sphere, just like in the surrounding Earth, let your rational understanding be broader than what is sensible, and let reason prevail over mere sense. Keep the divine part above, and the realm of beasts below. Otherwise, it’s just living upside down, with your head positioned at the feet of your opposites. Don’t give up your claim to a divine essence and connection with the unseen. Let true knowledge and virtue show the lower world that you are part of the higher. Think about things that haven't entered the hearts of beasts: contemplate the distant past and the far-off future; familiarize yourself with the choreography of the stars, and consider the vastness beyond them. Let your intellect provide insights into matters that your eyes can’t perceive. Catch glimpses of the incomprehensible, and think about things that thoughts only lightly touch. Fill your mind with the immaterial: rise to the invisible realm; fill your spirit with spiritual matters, the mysteries of faith, the greatness of religion, and your life with the honor of God; without which, even if we are giants in wealth and status, we remain merely dwarfs and pygmies in humanity and may hold a pathetic rank in the threefold division of mankind into heroes, men, and beasts. For although human souls are said to be equal, there is significant inequality in their actions; some maintain the rightful position of humans; many are far beneath it; and some have been so divine as to approach the apex of their nature and to be in the realm of spirits.

SECT. 15

Behold thy self by inward Opticks and the Crystalline of thy Soul. Strange it is that in the most perfect sense there should be so many fallacies, that we are fain to make a doctrine, and often to see by Art. But the greatest imperfection is in our inward sight, that is, to be Ghosts unto our own Eyes, and while we are so sharp sighted as to look thorough others, to be invisible unto our selves; for the inward Eyes are more fallacious than the outward. The Vices we scoff at in others laugh at us within our selves. Avarice, Pride, Falshood lye undiscerned and blindly in us, even to the Age of blindness: and therefore to see our selves interiourly, we are fain to borrow other Mens Eyes; wherein true Friends are good Informers, and Censurers no bad Friends. Conscience only, that can see without Light, sits in the Areopagy and dark Tribunal of our Hearts, surveying our Thoughts and condemning their obliquities. Happy is that State of Vision that can see without Light, though all should look as before the Creation, when there was not an Eye to see, or Light to actuate a Vision: wherein notwithstanding obscurity is only imaginable respectively unto Eyes; for unto God there was none, Eternal Light was ever, created Light was for the creation, not himself, and as he saw before the Sun, may still also see without it. In the City of the new Jerusalem there is neither Sun nor Moon; where glorifyed Eyes must see by the Archetypal Sun, or the Light of God, able to illuminate Intellectual Eyes, and make unknown Visions. Intuitive perceptions in Spiritual beings may perhaps hold some Analogy unto Vision: but yet how they see us, or one another,[497] what Eye, what Light, or what perception is required unto their intuition, is yet dark unto our apprehension; and even how they see God, or how unto our glorified Eyes the Beatifical Vision will be celebrated, another World must tell us, when perceptions will be new, and we may hope to behold invisibles.

Look at yourself with inner vision and the clarity of your soul. It’s strange that in our most perfect senses, there are so many misconceptions that we feel the need to create a doctrine and often rely on art to see. But the biggest flaw is in our inner sight; we become blind to ourselves while being sharp enough to see through others. Our inner eyes are more deceptive than the outer ones. The vices we mock in others are actually reflections of our own flaws. Greed, pride, and dishonesty remain unnoticed and blind within us, even into a state of ignorance. Therefore, to truly see ourselves, we often have to borrow the eyes of others; true friends can provide good insights, and critics can be valuable allies. Only conscience, which can see without light, sits in the dark halls of our hearts, examining our thoughts and condemning their wrongs. Blessed is the state of vision that can see without light, even when everything appears as it did before creation, when there were no eyes to see and no light to enable vision; however, darkness is only imagined in relation to eyes. For God, there is no darkness; eternal light has always existed; created light was made for creation, not for Him. Just as He saw before the sun existed, He can still see without it. In the new city of Jerusalem, there is neither sun nor moon; here, glorified eyes must see by the archetypal sun or the light of God, which illuminates intellectual eyes and reveals unseen visions. Intuitive perceptions in spiritual beings may have some connection to vision, but how they see us or one another, what eyes, what light, or what understanding is needed for their intuition, remains unclear to us. Even how they perceive God or how the beatific vision will be experienced by our glorified eyes is something another world must reveal to us, where perceptions will be new, and we hope to see the invisible.

SECT. 16

When all looks fair about, and thou seest not a cloud so big as a Hand to threaten thee, forget not the Wheel of things: Think of sullen vicissitudes, but beat not thy brains to fore-know them. Be armed against such obscurities, rather by submission than fore-knowledge. The Knowledge of future evils mortifies present felicities, and there is more content in the uncertainty or ignorance of them. This favour our Saviour vouchsafed unto Peter, when he fore-told not his Death in plain terms, and so by an ambiguous and cloudy delivery dampt not the Spirit of his Disciples. But in the assured fore-knowledge of the deluge, Noah lived many Years under the affliction of a Flood; and Jerusalem was taken unto Jeremy, before it was besieged. And therefore the Wisdom of Astrologers, who speak of future things, hath wisely softned the severity of their Doctrines; and even in their sad predictions, while they tell us of inclination not coaction from the Stars, they Kill us not with Stygian oaths and merciless necessity, but leave us hopes of evasion.

When everything seems fine, and you can't see a cloud as small as a hand threatening you, don't forget the unpredictability of life: Think about the gloomy changes that can happen, but don't exhaust yourself trying to predict them. Be prepared for such uncertainties, mainly through acceptance instead of foreknowledge. Knowing about future troubles can dampen your current happiness, and it's often better to remain uncertain or unaware of them. This grace was shown to Peter, when he wasn't told of his death in clear terms, allowing him and the other disciples to remain uplifted. But with the clear knowledge of the flood, Noah lived many years under the shadow of impending disaster; and Jerusalem was revealed to Jeremy before it was besieged. That's why the wisdom of astrologers, who talk about future events, has tactfully softened their teachings; even in their grim predictions, they tell us about tendencies rather than fate from the stars, leaving us with hopes of avoidance instead of binding us with Stygian oaths and cruel inevitabilities.

SECT. 17

If thou hast the brow to endure the Name of Traytor, Perjur’d, or Oppressor, yet cover thy Face when Ingratitude is thrown at thee. If that degenerous Vice possess thee, hide thy self in the shadow of thy[498] shame, and pollute not noble society. Grateful Ingenuities are content to be obliged within some compass of Retribution, and being depressed by the weight of iterated favours may so labour under their inabilities of Requital, as to abate the content from Kindnesses. But narrow self-ended Souls make prescription of good Offices, and obliged by often favours think others still due unto them: whereas, if they but once fail, they prove so perversely ungrateful, as to make nothing of common courtesies, and to bury all that's past. Such tempers pervert the generous course of things; for they discourage the inclinations of noble minds, and make Beneficency cool unto acts of obligation, whereby the grateful World should subsist, and have their consolation. Common gratitude must be kept alive by the additionary fewel of new courtesies: but generous Gratitudes, though but once well obliged, without quickening repetitions or expectation of new Favours, have thankful minds for ever; for they write not their obligations in sandy but marble memories, which wear not out but with themselves.

If you have the courage to bear the name of traitor, perjurer, or oppressor, you should still cover your face when faced with ingratitude. If you are plagued by this despicable vice, hide yourself in the shadow of your shame and don’t pollute noble society. Grateful individuals are content to be owed some level of reciprocity, and if weighed down by repeated kindnesses, may struggle with their ability to repay, diminishing their appreciation. But selfish people keep track of good deeds, and because they have often received favors, they think more should always be owed to them; however, when they do not receive a favor once, they become so ungrateful that they disregard common courtesies and forget everything that came before. Such attitudes distort the natural order of things, as they discourage the goodwill of generous individuals and make acts of kindness less appealing, which is essential for a grateful society to thrive and find consolation. Common gratitude must be sustained by the fuel of new kindnesses: yet, truly generous gratitude, even if only once rewarded well, remains thankful forever without needing constant reminders or expectations of new favors. They engrave their gratitude in solid memories, not in sand, which does not wear away with time.

SECT. 18

Think not Silence the wisdom of Fools, but, if rightly timed, the honour of Wise Men, who have not the Infirmity, but the Virtue of Taciturnity, and speak not out of the abundance, but the well weighted thoughts of their Hearts. Such silence may be Eloquence, and speak thy worth above the power of Words. Make such a one thy friend, in whom Princes may be happy, and great Councels successful. Let him have the Key of thy Heart, who hath the Lock of his own, which no[499] Temptation can open; where thy Secrets may lastingly ly, like the lamp in Olybius his Urn,[364] alive, and light, but close and invisible.

Don't mistake silence for foolishness; rather, when the timing is right, it shows the honor of wise individuals who possess the strength of silence, speaking not from a rush of words but from the thoughtfully weighed ideas in their hearts. Such silence can be eloquent, expressing your worth beyond the limits of words. Make a friend of someone like this, in whom leaders find happiness and great councils succeed. Let him hold the key to your heart, as he has the lock of his own that no temptation can open; there your secrets can remain, like the lamp in Olybius's urn, alive and lit, yet hidden and unseen.

SECT. 19

Let thy Oaths be sacred, and Promises be made upon the Altar of thy Heart. Call not Jove[365] to witness with a Stone in one Hand, and a Straw in another, and so make Chaff and Stubble of thy Vows. Worldly Spirits, whose interest is their belief, make Cobwebs of Obligations, and, if they can find ways to elude the Urn of the Prætor, will trust the Thunderbolt of Jupiter: And therefore if they should as deeply swear as Osman to Bethlem Gabor:[366] yet whether they would be bound by those chains, and not find ways to cut such Gordian Knots, we could have no just assurance. But Honest Mens Words are Stygian Oaths, and Promises inviolable. These are not the Men for whom the fetters of Law were first forged: they needed not the solemness of Oaths; by keeping their Faith they swear,[367] and evacuate such confirmations.

Let your oaths be sacred, and promises be made from the depths of your heart. Don't call on Jove[365] to witness while holding a stone in one hand and a straw in the other, turning your vows into mere chaff and dust. Those driven by worldly interests treat obligations like cobwebs, and if they can find a way to dodge the judgment of the Prætor, they'll rely on the thunderbolt of Jupiter: So if they swear as deeply as Osman to Bethlem Gabor:[366], we can’t be sure they would be truly bound by such chains or wouldn’t find ways to cut through those Gordian knots. But the words of honest men are like Stygian oaths, and their promises are unbreakable. These are not the men for whom the chains of the law were originally forged; they don't need the solemnity of oaths; their faith is their bond,[367] and they don’t require additional confirmations.

SECT. 20

Though the World be Histrionical, and most Men live Ironically, yet be thou what thou singly art, and personate only thy self. Swim smoothly in the stream of thy Nature, and live but one Man. To single Hearts doubling[500] is discruciating: such tempers must sweat to dissemble, and prove but hypocritical Hypocrites. Simulation must be short: Men do not easily continue a counterfeiting Life, or dissemble unto Death. He who counterfeiteth, acts a part; and is as it were out of himself: which, if long, proves so irksome, that Men are glad to pull of their Vizards, and resume themselves again; no practice being able to naturalize such unnaturals, or make a Man rest content not to be himself. And therefore since Sincerity is thy Temper, let veracity be thy Virtue in Words, Manners, and Actions. To offer at iniquities, which have so little foundations in thee, were to be vitious up hill, and strain for thy condemnation. Persons vitiously inclined, want no Wheels to make them actively vitious, as having the Elater and Spring of their own Natures to facilitate their Iniquities. And therefore so many, who are sinistrous unto Good Actions, are Ambi-dexterous unto bad; and Vulcans in virtuous paths, Achilleses in vitious motions.

Though the world is theatrical, and most people live ironically, be true to who you are and only portray yourself. Flow naturally with your true nature and live as a single individual. For people with sincere hearts, being two-faced is painful: such personalities must struggle to pretend, and they end up being nothing but hypocritical hypocrites. Pretending can only last so long: people don’t easily sustain a deceitful life or pretend until death. Those who pretend are just acting; they feel separated from themselves. Over time, this feels so tiresome that people are relieved to take off their masks and be themselves again; no practice can make those unnatural behaviors feel natural or convince a person to be anything but themselves. Therefore, since sincerity is your nature, let honesty be your virtue in words, behavior, and actions. Trying to engage in wrongdoing when it’s so far from your true self would be like struggling uphill only to condemn yourself. People who are naturally inclined to do wrong don’t need any extra push to act badly, as they have the drive and energy in their own nature to facilitate their wrongdoings. That’s why so many who are resistant to good actions are skilled at bad ones, and are clumsy in virtuous paths while being adept in wrongful actions.

SECT. 21

Rest not in the high strain’d Paradoxes of old Philosophy supported by naked Reason, and the reward of mortal Felicity, but labour in the Ethicks of Faith, built upon Heavenly assistance, and the happiness of both beings. Understand the Rules, but swear not unto the doctrines of Zeno or Epicurus. Look beyond Antoninus, and terminate not thy morals in Seneca or Epictetus. Let not the twelve, but the two Tables be thy Law: Let Pythagoras be thy Remembrancer, not thy textuary and final Instructer; and learn the Vanity of the World rather from Solomon than Phocylides. Sleep not in[501] the Dogma's of the Peripatus, Academy, or Porticus. Be a moralist of the Mount, an Epictetus in the Faith, and christianize thy Notions.

Do not rest in the complicated paradoxes of ancient philosophy founded solely on reason and the pursuit of earthly happiness, but work within the ethics of faith, supported by divine help, and the joy of both human and divine beings. Understand the principles, but do not commit to the teachings of Zeno or Epicurus. Look beyond Antoninus, and don’t limit your morals to Seneca or Epictetus. Let not the twelve but the two tablets be your law: let Pythagoras remind you, but not be your sole instructor; learn the emptiness of the world more from Solomon than Phocylides. Do not sleep in the dogmas of the Peripatus, Academy, or Porticus. Be a moralist from the mount, an Epictetus in faith, and infuse your ideas with Christian values.

SECT. 22

In seventy or eighty years a Man may have a deep Gust of the World, Know what it is, what it can afford, and what ’tis to have been a Man. Such a latitude of years may hold a considerable corner in the general Map of Time; and a Man may have a curt Epitome of the whole course thereof in the days of his own life, may clearly see he hath but acted over his Fore-fathers; what it was to live in Ages past, and what living will be in all ages to come.

In seventy or eighty years, a person can have a deep understanding of the world, know what it is, what it can offer, and what it means to have been human. Such a span of years can represent a significant part of the overall timeline, and a person may have a brief summary of the entire course of history in their own lifetime, clearly realizing they have merely repeated the experiences of their ancestors; they can comprehend what it was like to live in the past and what life will be like in all future ages.

He is like to be the best judge of Time who hath lived to see about the sixtieth part thereof. Persons of short times may Know what ’tis to live, but not the life of Man, who, having little behind them, are but Januses of one face, and Know not singularities enough to raise Axioms of this World: but such a compass of Years will shew new Examples of old Things, Parallelisms of occurrences through the whole course of Time, and nothing be monstrous unto him; who may in that time understand not only the varieties of Men, but the variation of himself, and how many Men he hath been in that extent of time.

He is likely the best judge of time who has lived to see about one-sixtieth of it. People with shorter lives may understand what it means to live, but not the full experience of humanity, as those who have little history behind them are merely Januses with one face, lacking enough unique experiences to establish principles about this world. However, a broader span of years reveals new examples of old truths, parallels of events throughout time, and nothing seems strange to him; during that time, he can grasp not only the diversity of people but also the changes within himself and how many different versions of himself he has been over that period.

He may have a close apprehension what it is to be forgotten, while he hath lived to find none who could remember his Father, or scarce the friends of his youth, and may sensibly see with what a face in no long time oblivion will look upon himself. His Progeny may never be his Posterity; he may go out of the World less related than he came into it; and considering the frequent mortality in Friends and[502] Relations, in such a Term of Time, he may pass away divers years in sorrow and black habits, and leave none to mourn for himself; Orbity may be his inheritance, and Riches his Repentance.

He might have a clear understanding of what it means to be forgotten, having lived to see that no one remembers his father, or hardly any of the friends from his youth, and he can clearly imagine how oblivion will soon look upon him. His children may never carry on his legacy; he could leave this world with fewer connections than he had when he entered it; and considering the frequent loss of friends and family over time, he might spend many years in grief and mourning clothes, leaving no one to remember him. Loneliness might be his inheritance, and wealth could become his regret.

In such a thred of Time, and long observation of Men, he may acquire a Physiognomical intuitive Knowledge, Judge the interiors by the outside, and raise conjectures at first sight; and knowing what Men have been, what they are, what Children probably will be, may in the present Age behold a good part, and the temper of the next; and since so many live by the Rules of Constitution, and so few overcome their temperamental Inclinations, make no improbable predictions.

In such a flow of time and through long observation of people, he may gain an intuitive understanding of character, judge inner qualities by outward appearances, and make guesses at first sight. By knowing what people have been, what they are, and what children are likely to become, he can see a good portion of the present age and the nature of the next. And since so many follow the norms of society while so few manage to rise above their inherent tendencies, he can make reasonably accurate predictions.

Such a portion of Time will afford a large prospect backward, and Authentick Reflections how far he hath performed the great intention of his Being, in the Honour of his Maker; whether he hath made good the Principles of his Nature, and what he was made to be; what Characteristick and special Mark he hath left, to be observable in his Generation; whether he hath Lived to purpose or in vain, and what he hath added, acted, or performed, that might considerably speak him a Man.

Such a stretch of time will give a broad view into the past and provide genuine insights into how well he has fulfilled the great purpose of his existence in honoring his Creator; whether he has lived up to the principles of his nature and what he was meant to be; what unique traits or marks he has left that can be noticed in his generation; whether he has lived with purpose or wasted his life, and what he has contributed, done, or accomplished that might truly define him as a man.

In such an Age Delights will be undelightful and Pleasures grow stale unto him; Antiquated Theorems will revive, and Solomon’s Maxims be Demonstrations unto him; Hopes or presumptions be over, and despair grow up of any satisfaction below. And having been long tossed in the Ocean of this World, he will by that time feel the In-draught of another, unto which this seems but preparatory, and without it of no high value. He will experimentally find the Emptiness of all things, and the nothing of what is past; and wisely[503] grounding upon true Christian Expectations, finding so much past, will wholly fix upon what is to come. He will long for Perpetuity, and live as though he made haste to be happy. The last may prove the prime part of his Life, and those his best days which he lived nearest Heaven.

In such a time, pleasures will feel unpleasurable and joys will become dull for him; outdated beliefs will resurface, and Solomon’s sayings will become clear truths to him. Hopes or expectations will fade, and despair will grow regarding any satisfaction here. After being tossed around in the chaos of this world for a long time, he will eventually feel the pull toward another world, which seems like a preparation for this one and without it holds little value. He will come to understand the emptiness of everything and the nothingness of what has been; and wisely[503] grounding himself in true Christian hope, realizing so much is in the past, he will focus entirely on what is to come. He will yearn for eternity and live as if he is rushing to find happiness. The final part of his life may turn out to be the most significant, and those will be his best days when he lived closest to Heaven.

SECT. 23

Live happy in the Elizium of a virtuously composed Mind, and let Intellectual Contents exceed the Delights wherein mere Pleasurists place their Paradise. Bear not too slack reins upon Pleasure, nor let complexion or contagion betray thee unto the exorbitancy of Delight. Make Pleasure thy Recreation or intermissive Relaxation, not thy Diana, Life and Profession. Voluptuousness is as insatiable as Covetousness. Tranquillity is better than Jollity, and to appease pain than to invent pleasure. Our hard entrance into the world, our miserable going out of it, our sicknesses, disturbances, and sad Rencounters in it, do clamorously tell us we come not into the World to run a Race of Delight, but to perform the sober Acts and serious purposes of Man; which to omit were foully to miscarry in the advantage of humanity, to play away an uniterable Life, and to have lived in vain. Forget not the capital end, and frustrate not the opportunity of once Living. Dream not of any kind of Metempsychosis or transanimation, but into thine own body, and that after a long time, and then also unto wail or bliss, according to thy first and fundamental Life. Upon a curricle in this World depends a long course of the next, and upon a narrow Scene here an endless expansion hereafter. In vain some think to have an end of[504] their Beings with their Lives. Things cannot get out of their natures, or be or not be in despite of their constitutions. Rational existences in Heaven perish not at all, and but partially on Earth: That which is thus once will in some way be always: The first Living human Soul is still alive, and all Adam hath found no Period.

Live happily in the Elizium of a well-composed mind, and let your intellectual pursuits surpass the pleasures that mere hedonists consider their paradise. Don’t let go of the reins on pleasure too much, nor allow external influences or distractions to lead you into excessive indulgence. Treat pleasure as your recreation or a break for relaxation, not as your primary focus in life. Indulgence is just as insatiable as greed. Inner peace is better than constant joy, and relieving pain is more important than seeking pleasure. Our difficult entry into this world, our unfortunate exits, our illnesses, disruptions, and painful experiences here loudly remind us that we are not here just to chase pleasure, but to engage in the serious actions and purposes of being human; neglecting these would mean to fail badly in the pursuit of humanity, to waste a precious life, and to live in vain. Don’t forget your primary purpose, and don’t waste the chance of living fully just once. Don’t daydream about any sort of Metempsychosis or reincarnation, except into your own body, and that after a long time, and then only to experience either sorrow or joy, based on your fundamental life choices. The way you live in this world influences the journey of the next, and what happens in this brief existence here determines an endless future. It’s pointless for some to think they can end their existence with their lives. Things cannot escape their nature or exist or not exist against their fundamental essence. Rational beings in heaven do not perish at all, and only partially on earth: what has once existed will, in some way, always exist: the first living human soul is still alive, and all Adam has found no end.

SECT. 24

Since the Stars of Heaven do differ in Glory; since it hath pleased the Almighty hand to honour the North Pole with Lights above the South; since there are some Stars so bright that they can hardly be looked on, some so dim that they can scarce be seen, and vast numbers not to be seen at all even by Artificial Eyes; Read thou the Earth in Heaven, and things below from above. Look contentedly upon the scattered difference of things, and expect not equality in lustre, dignity, or perfection, in Regions or Persons below; where numerous numbers must be content to stand like Lacteous or Nebulous Stars, little taken notice of, or dim in their generations. All which may be contentedly allowable in the affairs and ends of this World, and in suspension unto what will be in the order of things hereafter, and the new Systeme of Mankind which will be in the World to come; when the last may be the first and the first the last; when Lazarus may sit above Cæsar, and the just obscure on Earth shall shine like the Sun in Heaven; when personations shall cease, and Histrionism of happiness be over; when Reality shall rule, and all shall be as they shall be for ever.

Since the stars in the sky differ in brightness; since it has pleased the Almighty to honor the North Pole with lights brighter than those of the South; since some stars are so bright they can hardly be looked at, some so faint they can barely be seen, and countless others are invisible even to artificial eyes; read the Earth in Heaven, and understand the things below from above. Look contentedly at the scattered differences of things, and don't expect equality in brightness, dignity, or perfection among Regions or People below; where many must be satisfied to stand like Lacteous or Nebulous Stars, which go largely unnoticed or are dim in their times. All this can be accepted in the affairs and purposes of this world, while we await what will come in the order of things after this, and the new system of humanity that will exist in the world to come; when the last may become the first and the first the last; when Lazarus may sit above Cæsar, and those who are just but obscure on Earth shall shine like the Sun in Heaven; when impersonations will end, and the pretense of happiness will be over; when Reality will prevail, and everything will be as it should be forever.

SECT. 25

When the Stoick said that life would not be accepted if it were offered unto such as knew it,[368] he spoke too meanly of that state of being which placeth us in the form of Men. It more depreciates the value of this life, that Men would not live it over again; for although they would still live on, yet few or none can endure to think of being twice the same Men upon Earth, and some had rather never have lived than to tread over their days once more. Cicero in a prosperous state had not the patience to think of beginning in a cradle again. Job would not only curse the day of his Nativity, but also of his Renascency, if he were to act over his Disasters, and the miseries of the Dunghil. But the greatest under-weening of this Life is to undervalue that, unto which this is but Exordial or a Passage leading unto it. The great advantage of this mean life is thereby to stand in a capacity of a better; for the Colonies of Heaven must be drawn from Earth, and the Sons of the first Adam are only heirs unto the second. Thus Adam came into this World with the power also of another, nor only to replenish the Earth, but the everlasting Mansions of Heaven. Where we were when the foundations of the earth were lay’d, when the morning Stars sang together,[369] and all the Sons of God shouted for Joy, He must answer who asked it; who understands Entities of preordination, and beings yet unbeing; who hath in his Intellect the Ideal Existences of things, and Entities before their Extances. Though it looks but like an imaginary kind of existency to be before we are; yet since we are under the decree or prescience[506] of a sure and Omnipotent Power, it may be somewhat more than a non-entity to be in that mind, unto which all things are present.

When Stoick said that life wouldn’t be valued if it were offered to those who understand it,[368] he underestimated the state of being that puts us in the form of humans. It diminishes the worth of this life if people wouldn’t choose to live it again; because even though they would continue to exist, very few, if any, can bear the thought of being the same person on Earth twice, and some would rather have never lived than to relive their days. Cicero, even in a good situation, couldn’t bear the idea of starting over from infancy. Job wouldn’t just curse the day of his birth but also the day he had to relive his suffering and the misery of his struggles. However, the biggest misconception about this life is to undervalue what comes after, which this life merely serves as an introduction or passage to. The significant advantage of this ordinary life is that it prepares us for something better; the inhabitants of Heaven must be drawn from Earth, and the descendants of the first Adam are only heirs to the second. So, Adam entered this world with the potential for another, not just to replenish the Earth, but also to fill the eternal homes of Heaven. We must consider where we were when the foundations of the earth were established, when the morning stars sang together,[369] and all the sons of God shouted in joy; only He who was asked will answer, who understands the concepts of preordination and beings that have not yet existed; who holds in His mind the ideal forms of things, and beings before they came into existence. Though it might seem like an imaginary existence to be before we are, since we are under the decree or foresight[506] of a sure and all-powerful force, it may be something more than just a non-entity to be in that mind where all things are present.

SECT. 26

If the end of the World shall have the same foregoing Signs, as the period of Empires, States, and Dominions in it, that is, Corruption of Manners, inhuman degenerations, and deluge of iniquities; it may be doubted whether that final time be so far of, of whose day and hour there can be no prescience. But while all men doubt, and none can determine how long the World shall last, some may wonder that it hath spun out so long and unto our days. For if the Almighty had not determin’d a fixed duration unto it, according to his mighty and merciful designments in it, if he had not said unto it, as he did unto a part of it, hitherto shalt thou go and no farther; if we consider the incessant and cutting provocations from the Earth, it is not without amazement how his patience hath permitted so long a continuance unto it, how he, who cursed the Earth in the first days of the first Man, and drowned it in the tenth Generation after, should thus lastingly contend with Flesh and yet defer the last flames. For since he is sharply provoked every moment, yet punisheth to pardon, and forgives to forgive again; what patience could be content to act over such vicissitudes, or accept of repentances which must have after penitences, his goodness can only tell us. And surely if the patience of Heaven were not proportionable unto the provocations from Earth; there needed an Intercessor not only for the sins, but the duration of this World, and to lead it up unto the present computation. Without such a merciful[507] Longanimity, the Heavens would never be so aged as to grow old like a Garment; it were in vain to infer from the Doctrine of the Sphere, that the time might come when Capella, a noble Northern Star, would have its motion in the Æquator, that the Northern Zodiacal Signs would at length be the Southern, the Southern the Northern, and Capricorn become our Cancer. However therefore the Wisdom of the Creator hath ordered the duration of the World, yet since the end thereof brings the accomplishment of our happiness, since some would be content that it should have no end, since Evil Men and Spirits do fear it may be too short, since Good Men hope it may not be too long; the prayer of the Saints under the Altar will be the supplication of the Righteous World. That his mercy would abridge their languishing Expectation and hasten the accomplishment of their happy state to come.

If the end of the world has the same signs as the fall of empires, states, and nations—like moral decay, inhumane behavior, and rampant wrongdoing—it’s uncertain how far away that final moment is, about which no one can predict the day or hour. But while everyone doubts and no one can say how long the world will endure, some might wonder how it has lasted this long into our days. If the Almighty hadn't set a fixed duration for it, based on His great and merciful plans, if He hadn't told it, like He did to part of it, “You may go this far and no further,” considering the continuous and severe provocations from the Earth, it’s amazing that His patience has allowed it to continue for so long. He, who cursed the Earth in the earliest days of humanity and flooded it in the tenth generation after, still struggles with humanity yet holds off the final judgment. Even as He is provoked constantly, He punishes to forgive, and forgives again. What kind of patience could endure such ups and downs or accept repents that lead to more regrets? Only His goodness can explain that. Surely if Heaven's patience wasn't in proportion to Earth's provocations, we would need an Intercessor not only for sins but also for the very continuity of this world, guiding it to the present moment. Without such a merciful perseverance, Heaven would never be so aged as to wear out like old clothing; it would be pointless to suggest, based on the Doctrine of the Sphere, that a time may come when Capella, a noble northern star, would move to the equator, that northern Zodiac signs would eventually become southern, while the southern would become northern, and Capricorn would turn into Cancer for us. Nevertheless, even though the Creator has determined the world’s duration, since its end brings the fulfillment of our happiness, some people would prefer it to have no end. Evil men and spirits fear it may be too short, while good men hope it won’t be too long; thus, the prayer of the saints beneath the altar will echo the plea of the righteous. They ask that His mercy would shorten their weary wait and speed up the realization of their future happiness.

SECT. 27

Though Good Men are often taken away from the Evil to come, though some in evil days have been glad that they were old, nor long to behold the iniquities of a wicked World, or Judgments threatened by them; yet is it no small satisfaction unto honest minds to leave the World in virtuous well temper’d times, under a prospect of good to come, and continuation of worthy ways acceptable unto God and Man. Men who dye in deplorable days, which they regretfully behold, have not their Eyes closed with the like content; while they cannot avoid the thoughts of proceeding or growing enormities, displeasing unto that Spirit unto whom they are then going, whose honour they desire in all times and throughout all generations. If Lucifer could be freed[508] from his dismal place, he would little care though the rest were left behind. Too many there may be of Nero’s mind, who, if their own turn were served, would not regard what became of others, and, when they dye themselves, care not if all perish. But good Mens wishes extend beyond their lives, for the happiness of times to come, and never to be known unto them. And therefore while so many question prayers for the dead, they charitably pray for those who are not yet alive; they are not so enviously ambitious to go to Heaven by themselves: they cannot but humbly wish, that the little Flock might be greater, the narrow Gate wider, and that, as many are called, so not a few might be chosen.

Though good people are often taken away from the coming evil, and some in tough times have been grateful they are old, not wanting to witness the wrongdoings of a wicked world or the judgments that follow; it still brings some comfort to honest minds to leave the world in virtuous, well-balanced times, with hope for the future and a continuance of worthy paths that are pleasing to both God and humanity. Those who die during distressing times, which they sadly observe, do not have their eyes closed with the same peace; they can't escape the thoughts of ongoing or increasing wrongs that offend the spirit to whom they are headed, whose honor they wish to uphold throughout all times and generations. If Lucifer could escape[508] his gloomy place, he wouldn't mind if everyone else was left behind. There may be too many with Nero's mindset who, if their own desires are fulfilled, wouldn't care what happens to others, and when they die themselves, wouldn't mind if everyone else perishes. But good people's wishes extend beyond their lives, hoping for happiness in times to come, even if they will never know it. Therefore, while many question prayers for the dead, they generously pray for those who are not yet alive; they are not so selfishly ambitious to reach Heaven by themselves: they humbly wish for the little flock to grow larger, for the narrow gate to widen, and that, as many are called, many would be chosen.

SECT. 28

That a greater number of Angels remained in Heaven, than fell from it, the School-men will tell us; that the number of blessed Souls will not come short of that vast number of fallen Spirits, we have the favorable calculation of others. What Age or Century hath sent most Souls unto Heaven, he can tell who vouchsafeth that honour unto them. Though the Number of the blessed must be compleat before the World can pass away, yet since the World it self seems in the wane, and we have no such comfortable prognosticks of Latter times, since a greater part of time is spun than is to come, and the blessed Roll already much replenished; happy are those pieties, which solicitously look about, and hasten to make one of that already much filled and abbreviated List to come.

That more Angels stayed in Heaven than fell from it, scholars will tell us; that the number of blessed Souls will not be less than that huge number of fallen Spirits, we have the encouraging estimates of others. Whoever grants that honor can tell which Age or Century has sent the most Souls to Heaven. Although the number of the blessed must be complete before the world can end, since the world itself seems to be fading, and we don't have many hopeful signs for the future, with more time already passed than what is left, and the blessed list already quite full; fortunate are those who eagerly look around and hurry to become part of that already crowded and shortened List to come.

SECT. 29

Think not thy time short in this World since the World it self is not long. The created World is but a small Parenthesis in Eternity; and a short interposition for a time between such a state of duration, as was before it and may be after it. And if we should allow of the old Tradition that the world should last Six Thousand years, it could scarce have the name of old, since the first Man lived near a sixth part thereof, and seven Methusela’s would exceed its whole duration. However, to palliate the shortness of our Lives, and somewhat to compensate our brief term in this World, it’s good to know as much as we can of it; and also, so far as possibly in us lieth, to hold such a Theory of times past, as though we had seen the same. He who hath thus considered the World, as also how therein things long past have been answered by things present, how matters in one Age have been acted over in another, and how there is nothing new under the Sun, may conceive himself in some manner to have lived from the beginning, and to be as old as the World; and if he should still live on ’twould be but the same thing.

Don't think your time in this world is short since the world itself isn't long. The created world is just a small Parenthesis in Eternity; it's a brief moment in time between what existed before it and what may come after it. Even if we accept the old belief that the world will last six thousand years, it can hardly be called old, since the first man lived nearly a sixth of that time, and seven Methusela’s would surpass its entire length. However, to ease the feeling of our lives being short, and to offset our brief time here, it's good to know as much as we can about it; and, as much as possible, to maintain a Theory of the past as if we had experienced it ourselves. Anyone who reflects on the world, considering how things from long ago have been reflected in the present, how events in one era have repeated in another, and how there's nothing new under the Sun, may feel as if they’ve lived from the beginning and are as old as the world itself; and if they were to continue living, it would be just the same.

SECT. 30

Lastly, if length of Days be thy Portion, make it not thy Expectation. Reckon not upon long Life: think every day the last, and live always beyond thy account. He that so often surviveth his Expectation lives many Lives, and will scarce complain of the shortness of his days. Time past is gone like a Shadow; make time to come present. Approximate thy latter times by present apprehensions of them: be like a neighbour unto the[510] Grave, and think there is but little to come. And since there is something of us that will still live on, join both lives together, and live in one but for the other. He who thus ordereth the purposes of this Life will never be far from the next, and is in some manner already in it, by a happy conformity, and close apprehension of it. And if, as we have elsewhere declared, any have been so happy as personally to understand Christian Annihilation, Extasy, Exolution, Transformation, the Kiss of the Spouse, and Ingression into the Divine Shadow, according to Mystical Theology, they have already had an handsome Anticipation of Heaven; the World is in a manner over, and the Earth in Ashes unto them.

Lastly, if a long life is what you’re given, don’t set your expectations on it. Don’t count on living a long time; consider each day as if it’s your last, and always plan for more than you have. Those who consistently outlive their expectations live many lives and are unlikely to complain about the shortness of their days. The time that’s past is gone like a shadow; focus on making the future present. Get ready for the later times by being aware of them now: keep close to the grave and recognize that there’s not much time left. And since part of us will continue on, connect both lives and live in one for the sake of the other. He who organizes the intentions of this life will never be far from the next and is already somewhat in it, through a joyful alignment and understanding of it. And if, as we’ve mentioned elsewhere, anyone has been fortunate enough to personally experience Christian Annihilation, Ecstasy, Release, Transformation, the Kiss of the Spouse, and Ingress into the Divine Shadow, according to Mystical Theology, they’ve already had a beautiful glimpse of Heaven; for them, the world is practically over, and the Earth is in ashes.

Footnotes

References

[353] Linea recta brevissima.

Straightest line possible.

[354] Arbor Goa de Ruyz, or ficus Indica, whose branches send down shoots which root in the ground, from whence there successively rise others, till one Tree becomes a wood.

[354] Arbor Goa de Ruyz, or ficus Indica, whose branches drop shoots that take root in the ground, allowing more to grow, until a single tree turns into a forest.

[355] Ἐπιχαιρεκακία.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Backhanded compliment.

[356] Sapiens dominabitur Astris.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Humans will dominate the stars.

[357] Adam thought to be created in the State of Man, about thirty years Old.

[357] Adam was imagined to be created in the human form, around thirty years old.

[358] Attalus made a Garden which contained only venemous plants.

[358] Attalus created a garden that only had poisonous plants.

[359] Pompeios Juvenes Asia atque Europa, sed ipsum Terra tegit Libyes.

[359] Pompey spans Asia and Europe, but the land covers Libya.

[360] Don Sebastian de Covarrubias, writ 3 Centuries of moral Emblems in Spanish. In the 88th of the second Century he sets down two Faces averse, and conjoined Janus-like; the one a Gallant Beautiful Face, the other a Death’s-Head Face, with this Motto out of Ovid’s Metamorphosis, Quid fuerim quid simque vide.

[360] Don Sebastian de Covarrubias, wrote 3 Centuries of moral Emblems in Spanish. In the 88th of the second Century, he describes two faces looking in opposite directions but joined together like Janus; one is a handsome, beautiful face, and the other is a skull-like face, with the motto from Ovid’s Metamorphosis, Quid fuerim quid simque vide.

[361] A Book so intitled wherein are sundry horrid accounts.

[361] A book with that title containing various terrifying stories.

[362]
Tu miser exclamas, ut Stentora vincere possis,
Vel potius quantum Gradivus Homericus. Juvenal.

[363] A soft tongue breaketh the bones. Proverbs 25. 15.

[363] A gentle tongue can break even the strongest bones. Proverbs 25. 15.

[364] Which after many hundred years was found burning under ground, and went out as soon as the air came to it.

[364] Which after many hundreds of years was discovered burning underground, and extinguished as soon as it came into contact with the air.

[365] Jovem lapidem jurare.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Swearing by the young stone.

[366] See the oath of Sultan Osman in his life, in the addition to Knolls his Turkish history.

[366] See the oath of Sultan Osman during his life, in the addition to Knolls his Turkish history.

[367] Colendo fidem jurant.—Curtius.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ They swear allegiance.—Curtius.

[368] Vitam nemo acciperet si daretur scientibus.—Seneca.

[368] No one would take a life if it was offered to the wise.—Seneca.

[369] Job 38.

Job 38.


NOTES ON CERTAIN BIRDS
AND FISHES FOUND IN
NORFOLK


NOTES ON CERTAIN BIRDS FOUND IN NORFOLK.

I willingly obey your commands in setting down such birds fishes and other animals which for many years I have observed in Norfolk.

I willingly follow your orders to record the birds, fish, and other animals that I have observed in Norfolk for many years.

Beside the ordinarie birds which keep constantly in the country many are discouerable both in winter and summer which are of a migrant nature and exchange their seats according to the season. Those which come in the spring coming for the most part from the southward those which come in the Autumn or winter from the northward. So that they are obserued to come in great flocks with a north east wind and to depart with a south west. Nor to come only in flocks of one kind butt teals woodcocks felfars thrushes and small birds to come and light together, for the most part some hawkes and birds of pray attending them.

Besides the regular birds that stay in the country year-round, many can be spotted both in winter and summer that are migratory and change locations with the seasons. The birds that arrive in spring typically come from the south, while those that come in autumn or winter usually come from the north. It’s noticed that they arrive in large flocks when there’s a northeast wind and leave with a southwest wind. Not only do birds of one kind come in flocks, but also teal, woodcocks, snipe, thrushes, and small birds tend to come and land together, often with some hawks and birds of prey following them.

The great and noble kind of Agle calld Aquila Gesneri I have not seen in this country but one I met with in this country brought from Ireland which I kept 2 yeares, feeding it with whelpes cattes ratts and the like, in all that while not giving it any water which I afterwards presented unto my worthy friend Dr Scarburgh.

The impressive and noble type of eagle called Aquila Gesneri is not found in this country, but I encountered one here that was brought from Ireland. I kept it for 2 years, feeding it puppies, cats, rats, and similar animals, all that time without giving it any water, which I later gave to my esteemed friend Dr. Scarburgh.

Of other sorts of Agles there are severall kinds especially of the Halyætus or fenne Agles some of[514] 3 yards and a quarter from the extremitie of the wings, whereof one being taken aliue grewe so tame that it went about the yard feeding on fish redherrings flesh and any offells without the least trouble.

Of other types of eagles, there are several kinds, especially the Haliaeetus or fish eagles. Some of them have a wingspan of about 3 yards and a quarter. One that was captured alive became so tame that it wandered around the yard eating fish, red herrings, meat, and any scraps without any trouble.

There is also a lesser sort of Agle called an ospray which houers about the fennes and broads and will dippe his claws and take up a fish oftimes for which his foote is made of an extraordinarie roughnesse for the better fastening and holding of it and the like they will do unto cootes.

There is also a smaller type of eagle called an osprey that hovers around the marshes and lakes, and will dip its claws to catch a fish often. Its foot is exceptionally rough to help grip and hold onto its prey, and it does the same with coots.

Aldrovandus takes particular notice of the great number of Kites about London and about the Thames. Wee are not without them heare though not in such numbers. There are also the gray and bald Buzzard of all which the great number of broad waters and warrens makes no small number and more than in woodland counties.

Aldrovandus pays special attention to the large number of Kites around London and the Thames. We do have some here, although not in such large quantities. There are also the gray and bald Buzzards, which thrive in areas with many broad waters and warrens, making their population greater than that in woodland counties.

Cranes are often seen here in hard winters especially about the champian and feildie part it seems they have been more plentifull for in a bill of fare when the maior entertaind the duke of norfolk I meet with Cranes in a dish.

Cranes are often spotted here during harsh winters, especially around the marshy and field areas. It seems they have been more plentiful, as I found cranes listed as a dish in the menu when the mayor entertained the Duke of Norfolk.

In hard winters elkes a kind of wild swan are seen in no small numbers, in whom and not in common swans is remarkable that strange recurvation of the windpipe through the sternon, and the same is also obseruable in cranes. Tis probable they come very farre for all the northern discouerers have obserued them in the remotest parts and like diuers other northern birds if the winter bee mild they commonly come no further southward then Scotland; if very hard they go lower and seeke more southern places. Which is the cause that sometimes wee see them not before christmas or the hardest time of winter.

In harsh winters, elkes, a type of wild swan, can be seen in significant numbers. What’s interesting about them, compared to regular swans, is the unusual curve of their windpipe through the breastbone, which is also seen in cranes. It’s likely they travel a long distance, as all northern explorers have spotted them in the most remote areas. Like many other northern birds, if the winter is mild, they usually don’t come further south than Scotland. However, if it’s particularly harsh, they move southward and look for milder areas. This is why sometimes we don’t see them until after Christmas or during the coldest part of winter.

A white large and strong billd fowle called a Ganet which seemes to bee the greater sort of Larus, whereof I met with one kild by a greyhound neere Swaffam another in marshland while it fought and would not bee forced to take wing, another intangled in an herring net which taken aliue was fed with herrings for a while. It may be named Larus maior Leucophæopterus as being white and the top of the wings browne.

A large, strong white bird called a Gannet, which seems to be a bigger version of a seagull, is what I encountered. I found one killed by a greyhound near Swaffham, another in the marsh while it was fighting and wouldn’t take off, and another got caught in a herring net. The one that was captured alive was fed herring for a while. It might be called Larus maior Leucophæopterus, since it’s white and has brown tips on its wings.

In hard winters I have also met with that large and strong billd fowle which Clusius describeth by the name of Skua Hoyeri sent him from the Faro Island by Hoierus a physitian, one whereof was shot at Hickling while 2 thereof were feeding upon a dead horse.

In harsh winters, I have also encountered that large and powerful bird called the Skua Hoyeri, which Clusius described. It was sent to him from the Faro Islands by a physician named Hoierus. One of these birds was shot at Hickling while two others were feeding on a dead horse.

As also that large and strong billd fowle spotted like a starling which Clusius nameth Mergus maior farrœnsis as frequently the Faro islands seated above Shetland, one whereof I sent unto my worthy friend Dr Scarburgh.

As well as that big and sturdy bird with spots like a starling, which Clusius calls Mergus maior farrœnsis, often found in the Faro Islands above Shetland, one of which I sent to my good friend Dr. Scarburgh.

Here is also the pica marina or seapye, many sorts of Lari, seamewes and cobs; the Larus maior in great abundance in herring time about Yarmouth.

Here is also the seapye, many kinds of gulls, and cobs; the Larus maior is abundant during herring season around Yarmouth.

Larus alba or puets in such plentie about Horsey that they sometimes bring them in carts to Norwich and sell them at small rates, and the country people make use of their egges in puddings and otherwise. Great plentie thereof haue bred about Scoulton meere, and from thence sent to London.

Larus alba, or gulls, are so abundant around Horsey that they are sometimes brought in carts to Norwich and sold for quite cheap, and local people use their eggs in puddings and other dishes. There are a lot of them breeding around Scoulton Mere, and they are sent from there to London.

Larus cinereus greater and smaller, butt a coars meat; commonly called sternes.

Larus cinereus, larger and smaller, is a rough meat; commonly called sterns.

Hirundo marina or sea swallowe a neat white and forked tayle bird butt longer then a swallowe.

Hirundo marina, or sea swallow, is a neat bird with a white, forked tail, but it's longer than a swallow.

The ciconia or stork I have seen in the fennes and some haue been shot in the marshes between this and Yarmouth.

The stork, or ciconia, has been spotted in the marshes, and some have been shot in the wetlands between here and Yarmouth.

The platea or shouelard, which build upon the topps of high trees. They haue formerly built in the Hernerie at Claxton and Reedham now at Trimley in Suffolk. They come in March and are shot by fowlers not for their meat butt the handsomenesse of the same, remarkable in their white colour copped crowne and spoone or spatule like bill.

The platea or shouelard, which build atop high trees. They have previously built in the Hernerie at Claxton and Reedham, and now at Trimley in Suffolk. They arrive in March and are hunted by fowlers, not for their meat but for their beauty, noted for their white color, tufted crown, and spoon-shaped bill.

Corvus marinus, cormorants, building at Reedham upon trees from whence King Charles the first was wont to bee supplyed. Beside the Rock cormorant which breedeth in the rocks in northerne countries and cometh to us in the winter, somewhat differing from the other in largenesse and whitenesse under the wings.

Corvus marinus, cormorants, are nesting at Reedham in the trees where King Charles the First used to be supplied. Besides that, there’s the rock cormorant, which breeds in the rocks in northern countries and comes to us in the winter. It's somewhat different from the others in size and the white underneath its wings.

A sea fowl called a shearwater, somewhat billed like a cormorant butt much lesser a strong and feirce fowle houering about shipps when they cleanse their fish. 2 were kept 6 weekes cramming them with fish which they would not feed on of themselues. The seamen told mee they had kept them 3 weekes without meat, and I giuing ouer to feed them found they liued 16 dayes without taking any thing.

A sea bird called a shearwater, with a beak similar to a cormorant but much smaller, is a strong and fierce bird that hovers around ships when they clean their fish. I kept 2 of them for 6 weeks, feeding them with fish they wouldn't eat by themselves. The sailors told me they had kept them for 3 weeks without food, and when I stopped feeding them, I found they lived for 16 days without eating anything.

Barnacles Brants Branta are common sheldrakes sheledracus jonstoni.

Barnacles Brants Branta are common sheldrakes shelduckus jonstoni.

Barganders a noble coloured fowle vulpanser which breed in cunny burrowes about Norrold and other places.

Barganders are a noble-colored bird that breeds in rabbit burrows around Norrold and other places.

Wild geese Anser ferus.

Wild geese (Anser ferus).

Scoch goose Anser scoticus.

Scoch goose Anser scoticus.

Goshander. merganser.

Gosander. Merganser.

Mergus acutirostris speciosus or Loone an handsome and specious fowle cristated and with diuided finne feet placed very backward and after the manner of all such which the Duch call Arsvoote. They haue a peculiar formation in the leggebone which hath a long[517] and sharpe processe extending aboue the thigh bone. They come about April and breed in the broad waters so making their nest on the water that their egges are seldom drye while they are sett on.

Mergus acutirostris speciosus, or the Loone, is a beautiful and striking bird with a crest and divided webbed feet that are positioned far back, similar to all the ones the Dutch call Arsvoote. They have a unique structure in the leg bone that features a long[517] and sharp process extending above the thigh bone. They arrive around April and breed in wide waters, making their nests on the water so that their eggs are rarely dry while they are incubating.

Mergus acutarostris cinereus which seemeth to bee a difference of the former.

Mergus acutarostris cinereus, which appears to be a variation of the former.

Mergus minor the smaller diuers or dabchicks in riuers and broade waters.

Mergus minor, the smaller divers or dabchicks found in rivers and broad waters.

Mergus serratus the saw billd diuer bigger and longer than a duck distinguished from other diuers by a notable sawe bill to retaine its slipperie pray as liuing much upon eeles whereof we haue seldome fayled to find some in their bellies.

Mergus serratus, the sawbill diver, is larger and longer than a duck. It can be identified from other divers by its distinctive saw-like bill, which helps it grip its slippery prey, often eels. We've rarely failed to find some in their stomachs.

Diuers other sorts of diuefowle more remarkable the mustela fusca and mustela variegata the graye dunne and the variegated or partie coloured wesell so called from the resemblance it beareth vnto a wesell in the head.

Diverse other types of birds, including the mustela fusca and mustela variegata, the grayish-brown, and the variegated or multi-colored weasel, named for its resemblance to a weasel in the head.

Many sorts of wild ducks which passe under names well knowne unto the fowlers though of no great signification as smee widgeon Arts ankers noblets.

Many types of wild ducks that go by names familiar to hunters, though of little significance, like smee, widgeon, arts, ankers, and noblets.

The most remarkable are Anas platyrinchos a remarkably broad bild duck.

The most remarkable is the Anas platyrhynchos, a notably broad-billed duck.

And the sea phaysant holding some resemblance unto that bird in some fethers in the tayle.

And the sea pheasant resembling that bird in some feathers in the tail.

Teale Querquedula, wherein scarce any place more abounding, the condition of the country and the very many decoys especially between Norwich and the sea making this place very much to abound in wild fowle.

Teale Querquedula, where hardly any other place is as plentiful, the landscape and the numerous decoys, particularly between Norwich and the sea, make this area rich in wildfowl.

Fulicæ cottæ cootes in very great flocks upon the broad waters. Upon the appearance of a Kite or buzzard I have seen them vnite from all parts of the shoare in strange numbers when if the Kite stoopes neare them they will fling up spred such a flash of water up with[518] there wings that they will endanger the Kite, and so keepe him of agayne and agayne in open opposition, and an handsome prouision they make about their nest agaynst the same bird of praye by bending and twining the rushes and reedes so about them that they cannot stoope at their yong ones or the damme while she setteth.

Coots gather in huge flocks on the wide waters. When a kite or buzzard appears, I've seen them unite from all over the shore in astonishing numbers. If the kite swoops down near them, they will splash water everywhere with their wings, which can actually threaten the kite, forcing it to back off again and again in open defiance. They also make a smart defense around their nest against this predator by bending and weaving reeds and rushes around it so that the kite cannot swoop down at their young or the mother while she is sitting on them.

Gallinula aquatica more hens.

More water hens.

And a kind of Ralla aquatica or water Rayle.

And a type of Ralla aquatica or water rail.

An onocrotalus or pelican shott upon Horsey fenne 1663 May 22 which stuffed and cleansed I yet retaine. It was 3 yards and half between the extremities of the wings the chowle and beake answering the vsuall description the extremities of the wings for a spanne deepe browne the rest of the body white, a fowle which none could remember upon this coast. About the same time I heard one of the kings pellicans was lost at St James’, perhaps this might bee the same.

An onocrotalus or pelican was shot on Horsey Fen on May 22, 1663, which I have stuffed and preserved. It measured 3.5 yards from wingtip to wingtip, with the throat and beak matching the usual description. The outer parts of the wings were a deep brown, while the rest of the body was white—a bird that no one could recall seeing in this area before. Around the same time, I heard that one of the king's pelicans was lost at St. James’, so this might be the same one.

Anas Arctica clusii which though hee placeth about the Faro Islands is the same wee call a puffin common about Anglisea in Wales and sometimes taken upon our seas not sufficiently described by the name of puffinus the bill being so remarkably differing from other ducks and not horizontally butt meridionally formed to feed in the clefts of the rocks of insecks, shell-fish and others.

Anas Arctica clusii, which he places around the Faroe Islands, is the same bird we call a puffin, commonly found around Anglesey in Wales and sometimes spotted in our seas. It's not fully captured by the name puffinus since its bill is so distinct from other ducks; it's formed vertically rather than horizontally, allowing it to feed in the crevices of rocks, on insects, shellfish, and more.

The great number of riuers riuulets and plashes of water makes hernes and herneries to abound in these parts, yong hensies being esteemed a festiuall dish and much desired by some palates.

The large number of rivers, streams, and ponds in this area makes herons and heronries plentiful, with young herons considered a delicacy and highly sought after by some people.

The Ardea stellaris botaurus, or bitour is also common and esteemed the better dish. In the belly of one I found a frog in an hard frost at christmas. another I kept in a garden 2 yeares feeding it with fish mice[519] and frogges, in defect whereof making a scrape for sparrowes and small birds, the bitour made shifft to maintaine herself upon them.

The Ardea stellaris botaurus, or bittern, is also common and considered a better dish. In the belly of one, I found a frog during a hard frost at Christmas. Another I kept in a garden for 2 years, feeding it fish, mice, and frogs. When that ran out, it managed to survive on sparrows and small birds instead. [519]

Bistardæ or Bustards are not vnfrequent in the champain and feildie part of this country a large Bird accounted a dayntie dish, obseruable in the strength of the brest bone and short heele layes an egge much larger then a Turkey.

Bistards or Bustards are not uncommon in the open and grassy areas of this country. They are large birds considered a delicacy, notable for the strength of their breastbone and short heels. They lay eggs much bigger than those of a turkey.

Morinellus or Dotterell about Thetford and the champain which comes vnto us in September and March staying not long, and is an excellent dish.

Morinellus or Dotterel around Thetford and the surrounding area shows up in September and March, but doesn't stay for long, and it's a great dish.

There is also a sea dotterell somewhat lesse butt better coloured then the former.

There is also a sea dotterel, which is slightly smaller but has better coloring than the previous one.

Godwyts taken chiefly in marshland, though other parts not without them accounted the dayntiest dish in England and I think for the bignesse, of the biggest price.

Godwyts, mainly found in marshlands, though other areas have them too, are considered the finest dish in England, and I believe they are the most expensive due to their size.

Gnats or Knots a small bird which taken with netts grow excessively fatt. If being mewed and fed with corne a candle lighted in the roome they feed day and night, and when they are at their hight of fattnesse they beginne to grow lame and are then killed or as at their prime and apt to decline.

Gnats or knots are small birds that become excessively fat when caught in nets. If they are kept in a cage and fed with corn, with a candle lit in the room, they will eat day and night. When they reach their peak weight, they start to become lame, and at that point, they are either killed or begin to decline.

Erythropus or Redshanck a bird common in the marshes and of common food butt no dayntie dish.

Erythropus, or Redshank, is a bird that is commonly found in marshes and is a regular part of the diet, but it's not considered a fancy dish.

A may chitt a small dark gray bird litle bigger then a stint of fatnesse beyond any. It comes in May into marshland and other parts and abides not aboue a moneth or 6 weekes.

A may chitt is a small dark gray bird a little bigger than a stint, and it's fatter than any. It arrives in May to marshlands and other areas and stays for no more than a month or six weeks.

Another small bird somewhat larger than a stint called a churre and is commonly taken amongst them.

Another small bird, slightly larger than a stint, called a churre, is usually found among them.

Stints in great numbers about the seashore and marshes about Stifkey Burnham and other parts.

Stints are found in large numbers along the seashore and marshes near Stifkey, Burnham, and other areas.

Pluuialis or plouer green and graye in great plentie[520] about Thetford and many other heaths. They breed not with us butt in some parts of Scotland, and plentifully in Island [Iceland].

Pluuialis or plouer green and gray in large amounts[520] around Thetford and many other heaths. They don’t breed with us, only in some areas of Scotland, and abundantly in Iceland.

The lapwing or vannellus common ouer all the heaths.

The lapwing, or common vanellus, is found everywhere on the heaths.

Cuccowes of 2 sorts the one farre exceeding the other in bignesse. Some have attempted to keepe them in warme roomes all the winter butt it hath not succeeded. In their migration they range very farre northward for in the summer they are to bee found as high as Island.

Cuccowes come in two kinds, with one being much larger than the other. Some have tried to keep them in warm rooms all winter, but it hasn't worked out. During their migration, they travel very far north because in the summer they can be found as far up as Iceland.

Avis pugnax. Ruffes a marsh bird of the greatest varietie of colours euery one therein somewhat varying from other. The female is called a Reeve without any ruffe about the neck, lesser then the other and hardly to bee got. They are almost all cocks and putt together fight and destroy each other, and prepare themselues to fight like cocks though they seeme to haue no other offensive part butt the bill. They loose theire Ruffes about the Autumne or beginning of winter as wee haue obserued keeping them in a garden from may till the next spring. They most abound in Marshland butt are also in good number in the marshes between Norwich and Yarmouth.

Avis pugnax. Ruffes are a marsh bird with a wide variety of colors, each slightly different from the others. The female is called a Reeve and does not have a ruff around her neck; she is smaller than the males and quite rare to find. Most of them are males, and when they gather, they fight and harm one another, preparing for battle like roosters, even though it seems their only weapon is their beak. They lose their ruffs in the autumn or early winter, as we've observed while keeping them in a garden from May until the next spring. They are most commonly found in marshes but are also present in significant numbers in the marshes between Norwich and Yarmouth.

Of picus martius or woodspeck many kinds. The green the Red the Leucomelanus or neatly marked black and white and the cinereus or dunne calld little [bird calld] a nuthack, remarkable in the larger are the hardnesse of the bill and skull and the long nerues which tend vnto the tongue whereby it strecheth out the tongue aboue an inch out of the mouth and so licks up insecks. They make the holes in trees without any consideration of the winds or quarters of heauen butt as the rottenesse thereof best affordeth conuenience.

Of the woodpecker species, there are many types: the green, the red, the Leucomelanus, which is nicely marked in black and white, and the cinereus, also known as the nuthatch. They stand out for their strong bills and skulls, along with the long nerves that connect to their tongues, allowing them to extend their tongues over an inch out of their mouths to catch insects. They make holes in trees without worrying about the direction of the wind or the position of the sun, but rather based on where the wood is most decayed and convenient.

Black heron black on both sides the bottom of the[521] neck white gray on the outside spotted all along with black on the inside a black coppe of small feathers some a spanne long, bill poynted and yallowe 3 inches long.

Black heron, black on both sides, the bottom of the[521] neck is white-gray on the outside, spotted all along with black on the inside. It has a black cap of small feathers, some about a span long, with a pointed bill that is yellow and 3 inches long.

Back heron coloured intermixed with long white fethers.

Back heron colored mixed with long white feathers.

The flying fethers black.

The black flying feathers.

The brest black and white most black.

The breast is black and white, mostly black.

The legges and feet not green but an ordinarie dark cork colour.

The legs and feet aren't green but a normal dark cork color.

The number of riuulets becks and streames whose banks are beset with willowes and Alders which giue occasion of easier fishing and slooping to the water makes that handsome coulered bird abound which is calld Alcedo Ispida or the King fisher. They bild in holes about grauell pitts wherein is to bee found great quantitie of small fish bones. and lay very handsome round and as it were polished egges.

The number of small streams, brooks, and rivers lined with willows and alders makes fishing and easy access to the water convenient, which leads to an abundance of the brightly colored bird known as the Kingfisher, or Alcedo Ispida. They build nests in holes around gravel pits where there are plenty of small fish bones, and they lay very beautiful, round, polished eggs.

An Hobby bird so calld becaus it comes in ether with or a litle before the Hobbies in the spring, of the bignesse of a Thrush coloured and paned like an hawke maruellously subiet to the vertigo and are sometimes taken in those fitts.

An Hobby bird, so called because it arrives either with or a little before the Hobbies in the spring, is the size of a Thrush, colored and patterned like a hawk, and is remarkably prone to vertigo, sometimes getting caught in those fits.

Upupa or Hoopebird so named from its note a gallant marked bird which I have often seen and tis not hard to shoote them.

Upupa or Hoopebird, named for its call, is a striking bird that I've often seen, and it's not difficult to hunt them.

Ringlestones a small white and black bird like a wagtayle and seemes to bee some kind of motacilla marina common about Yarmouth sands. They lay their egges in the sand and shingle about June and as the eryngo diggers tell mee not sett them flat butt upright like egges in salt.

Ringlestones are small white and black birds that resemble a wagtail and seem to be some kind of Motacilla marina, commonly found around Yarmouth sands. They lay their eggs in the sand and shingle around June, and as the eryngo diggers tell me, they don’t lay them flat but upright like eggs in salt.

The Arcuata or curlewe frequent about the sea coast.

The Arcuata or curlews are commonly found along the coastline.

There is also an handsome tall bird Remarkably eyed and with a bill not aboue 2 inches long commonly calld a stone curlewe butt the note thereof more resembleth that of a green plouer and breeds about Thetford about the stones and shingle of the Riuers.

There is also a handsome tall bird, notably eyed and with a bill no longer than 2 inches, commonly called a stone curlew. However, its call is more similar to that of a green plover, and it breeds around Thetford among the stones and gravel of the rivers.

Auoseta calld shoohinghorne a tall black and white bird with a bill semicircularly reclining or bowed upward so that it is not easie to conceiue how it can feed answerable vnto the Auoseta Italorum in Aldrovandus a summer marsh bird and not unfrequent in Marshland.

Auoseta called shoohinghorne a tall black and white bird with a bill that curves upward, making it hard to understand how it can feed, similar to the Auoseta Italorum in Aldrovandus, a summer marsh bird that's quite common in Marshland.

A yarwhelp so thought to bee named from its note a gray bird intermingled with some whitish fethers somewhat long legged and the bill about an inch and half. Esteemed a dayntie dish.

A young bird was thought to be named for its call, a gray bird mixed with some whitish feathers, somewhat long-legged, with a bill about an inch and a half long. Considered a delicacy.

Loxias or curuirostra a bird a litle bigger than a Thrush of fine colours and prittie note differently from other birds, the upper and lower bill crossing each other, of a very tame nature, comes about the beginning of summer. I have known them kept in cages butt not to outliue the winter.

Loxias, also known as curuirostra, is a bird slightly larger than a thrush, featuring beautiful colors and a lovely song that sets it apart from other birds. Its upper and lower beak cross each other, and it's very friendly in nature. It appears around the beginning of summer. I have seen them kept in cages, but they don't survive the winter.

A kind of coccothraustes calld a coble bird bigger than a Thrush, finely coloured and shaped like a Bunting it is chiefly seen in sum̄er about cherrie time.

A type of coccothraustes called a coble bird, which is larger than a thrush, is beautifully colored and shaped like a bunting. It’s mostly seen in the summer around cherry season.

A small bird of prey calld a birdcatcher about the bignesse of a Thrush and linnet coloured with a longish white bill and sharpe of a very feirce and wild nature though kept in a cage and fed with flesh. A kind of Lanius.

A small bird of prey called a birdcatcher, about the size of a thrush, with a long white bill and sharp features, has a very fierce and wild nature, even though it’s kept in a cage and fed meat. It’s a type of Lanius.

A Dorhawke or kind of Accipiter muscarius conceiued to haue its name from feeding upon flies and beetles, of a woodcock colour but paned like an Hawke a very litle poynted bill, large throat, breedeth [523]with us and layes a maruellous handsome spotted egge. Though I haue opened many I could neuer find anything considerable in their mawes. Caprimulgus.

A Dorhawke, or a type of Accipiter muscarius, is believed to be named for its diet of flies and beetles. It has the color of a woodcock but is patterned like a hawk, with a very slightly pointed bill and a large throat. It breeds [523] with us and lays a remarkably beautiful spotted egg. Although I have examined many, I could never find anything significant in their stomachs. Caprimulgus.

Auis Trogloditica or Chock a small bird mixed of black and white and breeding in cony borrouges whereof the warrens are full from April to September, at which time they leaue the country. They are taken with an Hobby and a net and are a very good dish.

Auis Trogloditica or Chock is a small bird that is a mix of black and white. It breeds in burrows filled with rabbits from April to September, during which time it leaves the area. They are caught using a Hobby and a net, and they make for a very good dish.

Spermologus. Rookes which by reason of the great quantitie of corn feilds and Rooke groues are in great plentie the yong ones are commonly eaten sometimes sold in Norwich market and many are killd for their Liuers in order to cure of the Rickets.

Spermologus. Rooks, due to the abundance of cornfields and rookery woods, are very plentiful. The young ones are often eaten and sometimes sold at the Norwich market, and many are killed for their livers to help treat rickets.

Crowes as euerywhere and also the coruus variegatus or pyed crowe with dunne and black interchangeably, they come in the winter and depart in the summer and seeme to bee the same which Clusius discribeth in the Faro Islands from whence perhaps these come, and I have seen them very common in Ireland, butt not known in many parts of England.

Crowes are everywhere, along with the variegated crow or pied crow, which has a mix of brown and black. They arrive in winter and leave in summer, appearing to be the same ones described by Clusius in the Faro Islands, from which these might originate. I've seen them quite often in Ireland, but they're not common in many parts of England.

Coruus maior Rauens in good plentie about the citty which makes so few Kites to bee seen hereabout, they build in woods very early and lay egges in Februarie.

Corvus major Ravens are plentiful around the city, which is why so few Kites are seen here. They nest in the woods very early and lay eggs in February.

Among the many monedulas or Jackdawes I could neuer in these parts obserue the pyrrhocorax or cornish chough with red leggs and bill to bee commonly seen in Cornwall, and though there bee heere very great store of partridges yet the french Red legged partridge is not to bee met with. The Ralla or Rayle wee haue counted a dayntie dish, as also no small number of Quayles. The Heathpoult common in the north is vnknown heere as also the Grous, though I haue heard some haue been seen about Lynne. The calandrier or great great crested lark Galerita I haue not[524] met with heere though with 3 other sorts of Larkes the ground lark woodlark and titlark.

Among the many jackdaws, I’ve never seen the pyrrhocorax or Cornish chough with red legs and bill, which is commonly found in Cornwall. Even though there are plenty of partridges here, the French red-legged partridge is not one of them. We consider the rail a delicacy, and there are also a good number of quails. The heathcock, common in the north, is unknown here as is the grouse, although I’ve heard some have been spotted around Lynne. I haven’t encountered the calandra or greater crested lark (Galerita) here, but there are three other types of larks: the ground lark, woodlark, and titlark.[524]

Stares or starlings in great numbers, most remarkable in their numerous flocks which I haue obserued about the Autumne when they roost at night in the marshes in safe places upon reeds and alders, which to obserue I went to the marshes about sunne set, where standing by their vsuall place of resort I obserued very many flocks flying from all quarters, which in lesse than an howers space came all in and settled in innumerable numbers in a small compasse.

Starlings in large numbers, especially impressive in their numerous flocks that I have noticed during the autumn when they roost at night in the marshes, safe among the reeds and alders. I went to the marshes around sunset, standing by their usual spot, and I observed many flocks flying in from all directions. In less than an hour, they all came in and settled in countless numbers in a small area.

Great varietie of finches and other small birds whereof one very small calld a whinne bird marked with fine yellow spotts and lesser than a wren. There is also a small bird called a chipper somewhat resembling the former which comes in the spring and feeds upon the first buddings of birches and other early trees.

Great variety of finches and other small birds, including a very tiny one called a whinne bird, marked with fine yellow spots and smaller than a wren. There's also a small bird called a chipper, which looks a bit like the whinne bird. It arrives in the spring and feeds on the first buds of birches and other early trees.

A kind of Anthus Goldfinch or fooles coat commonly calld a drawe water, finely marked with red and yellowe and a white bill, which they take with trap cages in Norwich gardens and fastning a chaine about them tyed to a box of water it makes a shift with bill and legge to draw up the water unto it from the litle pot hanging by the chaine about a foote belowe.

A type of Anthus Goldfinch, often called a draw water, has beautiful markings in red and yellow and a white beak. They catch these birds using trap cages in Norwich gardens. By fastening a chain around them that’s tied to a water box, the bird manages to use its beak and legs to pull water up from a small pot hanging about a foot below.

On the xiiii of May 1664 a very rare bird was sent mee kild about Crostwick which seemed to bee some kind of Jay. The bill was black strong and bigger then a Jayes somewhat yellowe clawes tippd black, 3 before and one clawe behind the whole bird not so bigge as a Jaye.

On the 14th of May 1664, I received a very rare bird killed near Crostwik that looked like a type of Jay. It had a strong black bill that was larger than a Jay's, somewhat yellow claws tipped in black, with three claws in front and one claw behind. Overall, the bird was not as big as a Jay.

The head neck and throat of a violet colour the back upper parts of the wing of a russet yellowe the fore and part of the wing azure succeeded downward[525] by a greenish blewe then on the flying feathers bright blewe the lower parts of the wing outwardly of a browne inwardly of a merry blewe the belly a light faynt blewe the back toward the tayle of a purple blewe the tayle eleuen fethers of a greenish coulour the extremities of the outward fethers thereof white wth an eye of greene. Garrulus Argentoratensis.

The head, neck, and throat are a violet color, the upper back parts of the wing are russet yellow, and the front part of the wing is azure, fading downward[525] into a greenish blue. The flying feathers are bright blue, while the lower parts of the wing are brown on the outside and a cheerful blue on the inside. The belly is a light faint blue, the back towards the tail is a purple blue, and the tail has eleven feathers of a greenish color, with the tips of the outer feathers being white with a green eye. Garrulus Argentoratensis.


NOTES ON CERTAIN FISHES
AND MARINE ANIMALS FOUND
IN NORFOLK.

It may well seeme no easie matter to giue any considerable account of fishes and animals of the sea wherein tis sayd that there are things creeping innumerable both small and great beasts because they liue in an element wherein they are not so easely discouerable. Notwithstanding probable it is that after this long nauigation search of the ocean bayes creeks Estuaries and riuers there is scarce any fish butt hath been seen by some man, for the large and breathing sort thereof do sometimes discouer themselues aboue water and the other are in such numbers that some at one time or other they are discouered and taken, euen the most barbarous nations being much addicted to fishing: and in America and the new discouered world the people were well acquantd with fishes of sea and rivers, and the fishes thereof haue been since described by industrious writers.

It may seem like a challenging task to provide a detailed account of the fish and sea animals, considering there are said to be countless creatures, both small and large, in the depths of the ocean where they are not easily seen. However, it’s likely that after extensive exploration of the ocean, bays, creeks, estuaries, and rivers, almost every type of fish has been observed by someone. The larger species occasionally surface above the water, while the smaller ones are so abundant that they are discovered and caught at various times. Even the most remote cultures are heavily engaged in fishing. In America and the newly discovered lands, the local people were already familiar with the fish of the sea and rivers, and these species have since been documented by dedicated writers.

Pliny seemes to short in the estimate of their number in the ocean, who recons up butt one hundred and seventie six species; butt the seas being now farther known and searched Bellonius much enlargeth, and in his booke of Birds thus deliuereth himself[527] allthough I think it impossible to reduce the same vnto a certain number yet I may freelie say that tis beyond the power of man to find out more than fiue hundred sorts of fishes, three hundred sorts of birds, more than three hundred sorts of fourfoted animalls and fortie diversities of serpents.

Pliny appears to underestimate the number of species in the ocean, counting only one hundred and seventy-six. However, as the seas have been explored more thoroughly, Bellonius has greatly expanded on this. In his book on birds, he expresses that although I think it’s impossible to pin down an exact number, I can freely say that it’s beyond human capability to identify more than five hundred types of fish, three hundred types of birds, over three hundred types of four-legged animals, and forty varieties of snakes.[527]

Of fishes sometimes the larger sort are taken or come ashoar. A spermaceti whale of 62 foote long neere Welles, another of the same kind 20 yeares before at Hunstanton, and not farre of 8 or nine came ashoare and 2 had yong ones after they were forsaken by ye water.

Of fish, sometimes larger ones are caught or wash ashore. A sperm whale measuring 62 feet long near Wells, and another of the same type 20 years prior at Hunstanton, and not far off, 8 or 9 others washed ashore, with 2 of them having young ones after they were abandoned by the water.

A grampus aboue 16 foot long taken at Yarmouth 4 yeares agoe.

A grampus over 16 feet long was caught at Yarmouth 4 years ago.

The Tursio or porpose is common, the Dolphin more rare though sometimes taken which many confound with the porpose, butt it hath a more waued line along the skinne sharper toward ye tayle the head longer and nose more extended which maketh good the figure of Rondeletius; the flesh more red and well cooked of very good taste to most palates and exceedeth that of porpose.

The Tursio or porpoise is common, while the dolphin is rarer, though sometimes caught—many confuse it with the porpoise. However, it has a more wavy line along the skin, sharper toward the tail, a longer head, and an extended nose, which supports Rondeletius's description. Its flesh is redder and, when cooked well, tastes better to most people, and it surpasses that of the porpoise.

The vitulus marinus seacalf or seale which is often taken sleeping on the shoare. 5 yeares agoe one was shot in the riuer of Norwich about Surlingham ferry having continued in the riuer for diuers moneths before being an Amphibious animal it may bee caryed about aliue and kept long if it can bee brought to feed. Some haue been kept many moneths in ponds. The pizzell the bladder the cartilago ensiformis the figure of the Throttle the clusterd and racemous forme of the kidneys the flat and compressed heart are remarkable in it. In stomaks of all that I have opened I have found many wormes.

The vitulus marinus seacalf, or seal, is often found resting on the shore. Five years ago, one was shot in the River of Norwich near Surlingham ferry, having been in the river for several months. Being an amphibious animal, it can be transported alive and kept for a long time if it can be trained to eat. Some have been kept for many months in ponds. The pizzell, bladder, cartilaginous structure, shape of the throat, clustered and racemose kidneys, and the flat, compressed heart are all notable features. In the stomachs of all that I have examined, I found many worms.

I haue also obserued a scolopendra cetacea of about ten foot long answering to the figure in Rondeletius which the mariners told me was taken in these seas.

I have also observed a sea scorpion about ten feet long that matches the figure in Rondeletius, which the sailors said was caught in these waters.

A pristes or serra saw fish taken about Lynne commonly mistaken for a sword fish and answers the figure in Rondeletius.

A sawfish or serrated sawfish caught around Lynn is often confused with a swordfish and matches the description in Rondeletius.

A sword fish or Xiphias or Gladius intangled in the Herring netts at Yarmouth agreable unto the Icon in Johnstonus with a smooth sword not vnlike the Gladius of Rondeletius about a yard and half long, no teeth, eyes very remarkable enclosed in an hard cartilaginous couercle about ye bignesse of a good apple. ye vitreous humor plentifull the crystalline larger then a nutmegge remaining cleare sweet and vntainted when the rest of the eye was vnder a deepe corruption wch wee kept clear and limpid many moneths vntill an hard frost split it and manifested the foliations thereof.

A swordfish, or Xiphias or Gladius, got caught in the herring nets at Yarmouth, matching the illustration in Johnston's book, with a smooth sword similar to the Gladius of Rondeletius, about a yard and a half long, with no teeth. Its eyes were quite remarkable, covered by a hard cartilaginous shield about the size of a good apple. The vitreous humor was abundant, and the crystalline lens was larger than a nutmeg, remaining clear, sweet, and pure even as the rest of the eye was under deep corruption. We kept it clear and limpid for many months until a hard frost broke it apart and revealed its layers.

It is not vnusuall to take seuerall sorts of canis or doggefishes great and small which pursue the shoale of herrings and other fish, butt this yeare 1662 one was taken intangled in the Herring netts about 9 foot in length, answering the last figure of Johnstonus lib 7 vnder the name of canis carcherias alter and was by the teeth and 5 gills one kind of shark particularly remarkable in the vastnesse of the optick nerves and 3 conicall hard pillars which supported the extraordinarie elevated nose which wee haue reserued with the scull; the seamen called this kind a scrape.

It’s not unusual to catch various types of sharks, both big and small, that chase schools of herring and other fish. However, in the year 1662, one was caught tangled in the herring nets, measuring about 9 feet long. It matched the last figure in Johnston's book 7 under the name canis carcharias alter and was notable for its teeth and five gills, being a particular kind of shark. It was especially remarkable for the size of its optic nerves and the three conical hard pillars that supported its unusually elevated nose, which we preserved along with the skull. The sailors referred to this type as a scrape.

Sturio or Sturgeon so common on the other side of the sea about the mouth of the Elbe come seldome into our creekes though some haue been taken at Yarmouth and more in the great Owse by Lynne butt their heads not so sharpe as represented in the Icons of Rondeletius and Johnstonus.

Sturio or Sturgeon, which are so common on the other side of the sea around the mouth of the Elbe, rarely come into our creeks, although some have been caught at Yarmouth and more in the great Ouse near Lynn, but their heads are not as sharp as shown in the illustrations by Rondeletius and Johnstonus.

Sometimes wee meet with a mola or moonefish so called from some resemblance it hath of a crescent in the extreme part of the body from one finne unto another one being taken neere the shoare at Yarmouth before breake of day seemed to shiuer and grunt like an hogge as Authors deliuer of it, the flesh being hard and neruous it is not like to afford a good dish butt from the Liuer which is large white and tender somewhat may bee expected; the gills of these fishes wee found thick beset with a kind of sea-lowse. In the yeare 1667 a mola was taken at Monsley which weighed 2 hundred pound.

Sometimes we encounter a mola or moonfish, named for its resemblance to a crescent at the far end of its body from one fin to another. One that was caught near the shore at Yarmouth before dawn appeared to shimmer and grunt like a pig, as authors have described it. The flesh is tough and sinewy, so it doesn’t seem likely to make a good dish, but we might expect something from the liver, which is large, white, and tender. We found that the gills of these fish were thickly covered with a kind of sea lice. In the year 1667, a mola was caught at Monsley that weighed 200 pounds.

The Rana piscatrix or frogge fish is sometimes found in a very large magnitude and wee haue taken the care to haue them clend and stuffed, wherein wee obserued all the appendices whereby they cach fishes butt much larger then are discribed in the Icons of Johnstonus tab xi fig 8.

The Rana piscatrix or frog fish is sometimes found in a very large size, and we have taken care to clean and preserve them. In doing so, we noted all the features through which they catch fish, but they are much larger than described in the Icons of Johnston's tab xi fig 8.

The sea wolf or Lupus nostras of Schoneueldus remarkable for its spotted skinne and notable teeth incisors Dogteeth and grinders the dogteeth both in the jawes and palate scarce answerable by any fish of that bulk for the like disposure strength and soliditie.

The sea wolf, or Lupus nostras, described by Schoneueldus, is remarkable for its spotted skin and impressive teeth, including canines and molars. The canines, both in the jaw and palate, are rarely matched by any fish of that size in terms of similar structure, strength, and solidity.

Mustela marina called by some a wesell ling which salted and dryed becomes a good Lenten dish.

Mustela marina, also known as a weasel ling, becomes a tasty Lenten dish when it's salted and dried.

A Lump or Lumpus Anglorum so named by Aldrouandus by some esteemed a festiuall dish though it affordeth butt a glutinous jellie and the skinne is beset with stony knobs after no certaine order. Ours most answereth the first figure in the xiii table of Johnstonus butt seemes more round and arcuated then that figure makes it.

A Lump or Lumpus Anglorum, named by Aldrouandus, is considered by some to be a festive dish, although it only provides a slimy jelly, and the skin is covered with stone-like knobs in no particular order. Ours closely resembles the first figure in the thirteenth table of Johnstonus, but appears more rounded and curved than what that figure shows.

Before the herrings there commonly cometh a fish about a foot long by the fishman called an horse[530] resembling in all poynts the Trachurus of Rondeletius of a mixed shape between a mackerell and an herring, obseruable from its greene eyes rarely skye colored back after it is kept a day, and an oblique bony line running on ye outside from the gills vnto ye tayle. A drye and hard dish butt makes an handsome picture.

Before the herrings, there's usually a fish about a foot long called a horse[530]. It resembles the Trachurus described by Rondeletius, looking like a mix between a mackerel and a herring. You can recognize it by its green eyes, rarely sky-colored back after it’s been kept for a day, and a bony line that runs along the outside from the gills to the tail. It’s a dry and tough dish, but it makes a nice presentation.

The Rubelliones or Rochets butt thinly met with on this coast, the gornart cuculus or Lyræ species more often which they seldome eat butt bending the back and spredding the finnes into a liuely posture do hang up in their howses.

The Rubelliones or Rochets are rarely seen on this coast, while the gornart cuculus or Lyræ species are more common, though they are seldom eaten. Instead, they hang them up in their houses, bending their backs and spreading their fins into a lively position.

Beside the common mullus or mullet there is another not vnfrequent which some call a cunny fish butt rather a red muellett of a flosculous redde and somewhat rough on the scales answering the discription of Icon of Rondeletius vnder the name of mullus ruber asper butt not the tast of the vsually knowne mullet as affording butt a drye and leane bitt.

Beside the common mullet, there’s another one that’s not uncommon, which some call a cunny fish, but it’s more like a red mullet with a bright red color and somewhat rough scales, matching the description from Rondeletius under the name of mullus ruber asper. However, it doesn’t have the flavor of the typical mullet, as it offers only a dry and lean bite.

Seuerall sorts of fishes there are which do or may beare the names of seawoodcocks as the Acus maior scolopax and saurus. The saurus wee sometimes meet with yonge. Rondeletius confesseth it a very rare fish somewhat resembling the Acus or needlefish before and a makerell behind. Wee have kept one dryed many yeares agoe.

Several types of fish can be called seawoodcocks, like the Acus maior scolopax and saurus. We occasionally come across young saurus. Rondeletius admits it's a very rare fish, somewhat resembling the Acus or needlefish in the front and a mackerel in the back. We kept one dried many years ago.

The Acus maior calld by some a garfish and greenback answering the figure of Rondeletius under the name of Acus prima species remarkable for its quadrangular figure and verdigreece green back bone.

The Acus maior, known by some as a garfish and greenback, corresponds to Rondeletius's description under the name Acus prima species, notable for its rectangular shape and greenish-blue backbone.

A lesser sort of Acus maior or primæ specæei wee meet with much shorter then the common garfish and in taking out the spine wee found it not green as in the greater and much answering the saurus of Rondeletius.

A smaller type of Acus maior or primæ specæei is found much shorter than the common garfish, and when we removed the spine, we discovered it wasn't green like in the larger one, closely resembling the saurus of Rondeletius.

A scolopax or sea woodcock of Rondeletius was[531] giuen mee by a seaman of these seas, about 3 inches long and seemes to bee one kind of Acus or needlefish answering the discription of Rondeletius.

A scolopax or sea woodcock of Rondeletius was[531] given to me by a seaman from these waters, about 3 inches long and looks like a type of Acus or needlefish that matches Rondeletius's description.

The Acus of Aristotle lesser thinner corticated and sexangular by diuers calld an addercock and somewhat resembling a snake ours more plainly finned then Rondeletius discribeth it.

The Acus of Aristotle, a lesser thin fish with a layered structure and six angles, is variously referred to as an addercock. It somewhat resembles a snake, but ours has fins that are more distinct than what Rondeletius describes.

A little corticated fish about 3 or 4 inches long, ours answering that which is named piscis octangularis by Wormius, cataphractus by Schoneueldeus; octagonius versus caput, versus caudam hexagonius.

A small, tough-skinned fish about 3 or 4 inches long, ours corresponding to what is called piscis octangularis by Wormius, cataphractus by Schoneueldeus; octagonius at the head, hexagonius at the tail.

The faber marinus sometimes found very large answering the figure of Rondeletius, which though hee mentioneth as a rare fish and to be found in the Atlantick and Gaditane ocean yet wee often meet with it in these seas commonly calld a peterfish hauing one black spot on ether side the body conceued the perpetuall signature from the impression of St Peters fingers or to resemble the 2 peeces of money which St Peter tooke out of this fish remarkable also from its disproportionable mouth and many hard prickles about other parts.

The sea bass can sometimes be quite large, matching the size described by Rondeletius. Although he mentions it as a rare fish found in the Atlantic and Gaditan Sea, we often encounter it in these waters, commonly known as a peterfish. It has one black spot on either side of its body, thought to be a lasting mark from St. Peter's fingers or resembling the two coins that St. Peter took from this fish. It is also notable for its oddly shaped mouth and the many hard spines on other parts of its body.

A kind of scorpius marinus a rough prickly and monstrous headed fish 6 8 or 12 inches long answerable vnto the figure of Schoneueldeus.

A type of scorpius marinus, a rough, prickly fish with a monstrous head, measuring 6, 8, or 12 inches long, resembling the figure of Schoneueldeus.

A sting fish wiuer or kind of ophidion or Araneus slender, narrowe headed about 4 inches long with a sharpe small prickly finne along the back which often venemouslv pricketh the hands of fishermen.

A stingfish, or a kind of ophidian or Araneus, is slender and narrow-headed, about 4 inches long, with a sharp, small prickly fin along its back that often venomously pricks the hands of fishermen.

Aphia cobites marina or sea Loche.

Aphia cobites marina or sea loach.

Blennus a sea millars thumb.

Blennus, a sea miller's thumb.

Funduli marini sea gogions.

Funduli marini sea goggles.

Alosæ or chads to bee met with about Lynne.

Alosæ or chads to be found around Lynn.

Spinachus or smelt in greatest plentie about Lynne[532] butt where they haue also a small fish calld a primme answering in tast and shape a smelt and perhaps are butt the yonger sort thereof.

Spinachus or smelt are very plentiful around Lynne[532], but they also have a small fish called a primme that tastes and looks like a smelt, and may just be the younger version of it.

Aselli or cods of seuerall sorts. Asellus albus or whitings in great plentie. Asellus niger carbonarius or coale fish. Asellus minor Schoneueldei, callarias Pliny, or Haydocks with many more also a weed fish somewhat like an haydock butt larger and dryer meat. A Basse also much resembling a flatter kind of Cod.

Aselli or cod of various types. Asellus albus or white fish in abundance. Asellus niger carbonarius or coal fish. Asellus minor Schoneueldei, callarias Pliny, or haddocks, along with many more, including a weed fish that somewhat resembles a haddock but has larger and drier meat. A bass also resembles a flatter kind of cod.

Scombri are makerells in greate plentie a dish much desired butt if as Rondeletius affirmeth they feed upon sea starres and squalders there may bee some doubt whether their flesh bee without some ill qualitie. Sometimes they are of a very large size and one was taken this yeare 1668 which was by measure an ell long and of the length of a good salmon, at Lestoffe.

Scombrids are mackerels in great abundance, a dish highly desired, but if Rondeletius is correct that they feed on sea stars and other unclean things, there might be some doubt about the quality of their flesh. Sometimes they can grow to a very large size; one was caught this year, 1668, that measured an ell long and was as long as a good salmon, at Lowestoft.

Herrings departed sprats or sardæ not long after succeed in great plentie which are taken with smaller nets and smoakd and dryed like herrings become a sapid bitt and vendible abroad.

Herrings left sprats or sardines not long after, succeeding in large numbers. These are caught with smaller nets, smoked, and dried like herrings, making for a tasty snack that can be sold abroad.

Among these are found Bleakes or bliccæ a thinne herring like fishe which some will also think to bee young herrings. And though the sea aboundeth not with pilchards, yet they are commonly taken among herrings, butt few esteeme thereof or eat them.

Among these are Bleakes or bliccæ, a thin herring-like fish that some might also consider to be young herrings. And although the sea is not abundant with pilchards, they are often caught among herrings, but few people value them or eat them.

Congers are not so common on these coasts as on many seas about England, butt are often found upon the north coast of Norfolk, and in frostie wether left in pulks and plashes upon the ebbe of the sea.

Congers aren't as common along these coasts as they are in many seas around England, but they are often found on the north coast of Norfolk, and in cold weather, they can be left in pools and puddles at low tide.

The sand eels Anglorum of Aldrouandus, or Tobianus of Schoneueldeus commonly called smoulds taken out of the sea sands with forks and rakes about Blakeney[533] and Burnham a small round slender fish about 3 or 4 inches long as bigge as a small Tobacco pipe a very dayntie dish.

The sand eels, known as Anglorum by Aldrouandus or Tobianus by Schoneueldeus, are commonly called smoulds. They are collected from the seashore using forks and rakes around Blakeney[533] and Burnham. These small, round, slender fish grow to about 3 or 4 inches long, roughly the size of a small tobacco pipe, and are considered a delicacy.

Pungitius marinus or sea bausticle hauing a prickle one each side the smallest fish of the sea about an inch long sometimes drawne ashoare with netts together with weeds and pargaments of the sea.

Pungitius marinus, or sea stickleback, has a spine on each side and is the smallest fish in the sea, measuring about an inch long. Sometimes it's caught ashore in nets along with sea plants and debris.

Many sorts of flat fishes. The pastinaca oxyrinchus with a long and strong aculeus in the tayle conceued of speciall venome and virtues.

Many types of flat fish. The pastinaca oxyrinchus has a long and strong spine in its tail, known for its unique venom and properties.

Severall sorts of Raia’s skates and Thornebacks the Raia clauata oxyrinchus, raia oculata, aspera, spinosa fullonica.

Severall sorts of rays, including the spotted skate, thornback, smooth skate, and spiny full skate.

The great Rhombus or Turbot aculeatus and leuis.

The great Rhombus or Turbot aculeatus and leuis.

The passer or place.

The passerby or location.

Butts of various kinds.

Different types of butts.

The passer squamosus Bret Bretcock and skulls comparable in taste and delicacy vnto the soale.

The passer squamosus Bret Bretcock and skulls similar in flavor and finesse to the sole.

The Buglossus solea or soale plana and oculata as also the Lingula or small soale all in very great plentie.

The Buglossus solea, also known as soale plana and oculata, as well as the Lingula or small soale, are all abundant.

Sometimes a fish aboue half a yard long like a butt or soale called asprage which I haue known taken about Cromer.

Sometimes, a fish over half a yard long, like a bream or sole, called asprague, which I've seen caught around Cromer.

Sepia or cuttle fish and great plentie of the bone or shellie substance which sustaineth the whole bulk of that soft fishe found commonly on the shoare.

Sepia or cuttlefish and a lot of the bony or shell-like substance that supports the entire body of that soft fish found commonly on the shore.

The Loligo sleue or calamar found often upon the shoare from head to tayle sometimes aboue an ell long, remarkable for its parretlike bill, the gladiolus or calamus along the back and the notable crystallyne of the eye which equalleth if not exceedeth the lustre of orientall pearle.

The Loligo sleuve or squid is often found on the shore, sometimes over a yard long, notable for its parrot-like beak, the sword-shaped fin along its back, and the remarkable crystal clarity of its eye, which rivals if not surpasses the shine of Oriental pearls.

A polypus another kind of the mollia sometimes wee haue met with.

A polyp, another type of mollusk, is something we've sometimes come across.

Lobsters in great number about Sheringham and Cromer from whence all the country is supplyed.

Lobsters are plentiful around Sheringham and Cromer, from where the entire region is supplied.

Astacus marinus pediculi marini facie found also in that place, with the aduantage of ye long foreclawes about 4 inches long.

Astacus marinus, marine little shrimp, can also be found in that area, along with the benefit of having long foreclaws about 4 inches long.

Crabs large and well tasted found also in the same coast.

Crabs that are big and delicious are also found along the same coast.

Another kind of crab taken for cancer fluuiatilis litle slender and of a very quick motion found in the Riuer running through Yarmouth, and in Bliburgh riuer.

Another type of crab, known as Cancer fluviatilis, is small, slender, and moves very quickly. It's found in the river running through Yarmouth and in the River Bliburgh.

Oysters exceeding large about Burnham and Hunstanton like those of Poole St Mallowes or Ciuita Vechia whereof many are eaten rawe the shells being broakin with cleuers the greater part pickled and sent weekly to London and other parts.

Oysters that are quite large around Burnham and Hunstanton, similar to those from Poole, St. Mallowes, or Ciuita Vechia, are often eaten raw. The shells are broken open with knives, and the majority are pickled and shipped weekly to London and other areas.

Mituli or muscles in great quantitie as also chams or cochles about Stiskay and the northwest coast.

Mituli or muscles in large quantities as well as chams or cochles around Stiskay and the northwest coast.

Pectines pectunculi varij or scallops of the lesser sort.

Pectines pectunculi varij or scallops of the smaller variety.

Turbines or smaller wilks, leues, striati, as also Trochi, Trochili, or scaloppes finely variegated and pearly. Lewise purpuræ minores, nerites, cochleæ, Tellinæ.

Turbines or smaller wilks, leues, striati, as well as Trochi, Trochili, or finely patterned and pearly scallops. Smaller purple whelks, nerites, snails, Tellin shells.

Lepades, patellæ Limpets, of an vniualue shell wherein an animal like a snayle cleauing fast unto the rocks.

Lepades, patellæ Limpets, have a single shell, and they are animals like snails that cling tightly to the rocks.

Solenes cappe lunge venetorum commonly a razor fish the shell thereof dentalia.

Solenes cappe, commonly known as razor fish, has a shell that resembles dentalia.

Dentalia by some called pinpaches because pinmeat thereof is taken out with a pinne or needle.

Dentalia, sometimes referred to as pinpaches, because the meat inside is extracted with a pin or needle.

Cancellus Turbinum et neritis Barnard the Hermite[535] of Rondeletius a kind of crab or astacus liuing in a forsaken wilk or nerites.

Cancellus Turbinum and neritis Barnard the Hermit[535] of Rondeletius, a type of crab or astacus living in a deserted wilk or nerites.

Echinus echinometrites sea hedghogge whose neat shells are common on the shoare the fish aliue often taken by the dragges among the oysters.

Echinus echinometrites, the sea hedgehog, has neat shells that are commonly found on the shore. The fish are often caught alive by drag nets among the oysters.

Balani a smaller sort of vniualue growing commonly in clusters, the smaller kinds thereof to bee found oftimes upon oysters wilks and lobsters.

Balani is a smaller type of barnacle that usually grows in clusters. The smaller varieties are often found on oysters, winkles, and lobsters.

Concha anatifera or Ansifera or Barnicleshell whereof about 4 yeares past were found upon the shoare no small number by Yarmouth hanging by slender strings of a kind of Alga vnto seuerall splinters or cleauings of firre boards vnto which they were seuerally fastned and hanged like ropes of onyons: their shell flat and of a peculiar forme differing from other shelles, this being of four diuisions, containing a small imperfect animal at the lower part diuided into many shootes or streames which prepossed spectators fancy to bee the rudiment of the tayle of some goose or duck to bee produced from it; some whereof in ye shell and some taken out and spred upon paper we shall keepe by us.

Concha anatifera, also known as Ansifera or Barnacleshell, was found in large numbers about four years ago on the shore near Yarmouth. They were hanging by thin strings of a type of seaweed to various pieces of fir planks, fastened and dangling like ropes of onions. Their shell is flat and has a unique shape that sets it apart from other shells, divided into four sections. Inside, there’s a small, imperfect creature at the bottom, divided into many shoots or streams, which led observers to think it might be the beginnings of a tail from some goose or duck. We will keep some of these, both in their shells and spread out on paper.

Stellæ marinæ or sea starres in great plentie especially about Yarmouth. Whether they bee bred out of the vrticæ squalders or sea gellies as many report wee cannot confirme butt the squalderes in the middle seeme to haue some lines or first draughts not unlike. Our starres exceed not 5 poynts though I haue heard that some with more haue been found about Hunstanton and Burnham, where are also found stellæ marinæ testacæ or handsome crusted and brittle sea starres much lesse.

Sea stars, or stellæ marinæ, can be found in great numbers, especially near Yarmouth. We can't confirm whether they come from sea slugs or jellyfish, as many claim, but the slugs in the middle do seem to have some markings or initial outlines that are somewhat similar. Our stars have no more than 5 points, though I've heard that some with more have been found around Hunstanton and Burnham, where you can also find smaller, pretty, and fragile sea stars.

The pediculus and culex marinus the sea lowse and flie are also no strangeres.

The pediculus and culex marinus, the sea louse and fly, are also familiar.

Physsalus Rondeletij or eruca marina physsaloides[536] according to the icon of Rondeletius of very orient green and purple bristles.

Physsalus Rondeletii, or eruca marina physsaloides[536], based on Rondeletius's illustration, has vibrant green and purple bristles.

Urtica marina of diuers kinds some whereof called squalderes, of a burning and stinging qualitie if rubbed in the hand; the water thereof may afford a good cosmetick.

Urtica marina comes in various types, some of which are called squalderes, and they have a burning and stinging quality when rubbed in the hand; the liquid from them can make a good cosmetic.

Another elegant sort that is often found cast up by shoare in great numbers about the bignesse of a button cleere and welted and may bee called fibula marina crystallina.

Another elegant type that is often found washed up on the shore in large numbers, about the size of a button, clear and smooth, can be called fibula marina crystallina.

Hirudines marini or sea Leaches.

Sea leeches.

Vermes marini very large wormes digged a yarde deepe out of the sands at the ebbe for bayt. Tis known where they are to be found by a litle flat ouer them on the surface of the sand; as also vermes in tubulis testacei. Also Tethya or sea dugges some whereof resemble fritters the vesicaria marina also and fanago sometimes very large conceaued to proceed from some testaceous animals, and particularly from the purpura butt ours more probably from other testaceous wee hauing not met with any large purpura upon this coast.

Vermes marini are very large worms dug about a yard deep into the sand at low tide for shelter. They can be located by a small flat spot on the surface of the sand, as well as worms in tubular shells. There’s also Tethya, or sea dugges, some of which look like fritters, along with vesicaria marina and fanago, which can sometimes be quite large. It's thought that they come from some shelled animals, especially the purpura, but more likely from other shelled creatures since we haven’t found any large purpura along this coast.

Many riuer fishes also and animals. Salmon no common fish in our riuers though many are taken in the Owse, in the Bure or north riuer, in ye Waueney or south riuer, in ye Norwich river butt seldome and in the winter butt 4 yeares ago 15 were taken at Trowes mill in Xtmas, whose mouths were stuck with small wormes or horsleaches no bigger than fine threads. Some of these I kept in water 3 moneths: if a few drops of blood were putt to the water they would in a litle time looke red. They sensibly grewe bigger then I first found them and were killed by an hard froast freezing the water. Most of our Salmons haue[537] a recurued peece of flesh in the end of the lower iawe which when they shutt there mouths deepely enters the upper, as Scaliger hath noted in some.

Many river fish and animals are also present. Salmon aren't common in our rivers, though many are caught in the Owse, in the Bure or north river, in the Waveney or south river, in the Norwich river, but rarely, and in the winter only. Four years ago, 15 were caught at Trowes mill at Christmas, and their mouths were filled with small worms or horse leeches no bigger than fine threads. I kept some of these in water for 3 months: if a few drops of blood were added to the water, they would soon look red. They noticeably grew larger than when I first found them and were killed by a hard frost that froze the water. Most of our salmon have[537] a curved piece of flesh at the end of the lower jaw, which, when they shut their mouths, goes deep into the upper jaw, as Scaliger has noted in some.

The Riuers lakes and broads abound in the Lucius or pikes of very large size where also is found the Brama or Breme large and well tasted the Tinca or Tench the Rubecula Roach as also Rowds and Dare or Dace perca or pearch great and small: whereof such as are in Braden on this side Yarmouth in the mixed water make a dish very dayntie and I think scarce to bee bettered in England. Butt the Blea[k] the chubbe the barbell to bee found in diuers other Riuers in England I haue not obserued in these. As also fewer mennowes then in many other riuers.

The rivers and lakes are full of big pike, also known as Lucius, and you can also find the large and tasty Bream, Tench, Roach, as well as Dace and both large and small perch. For those in Braden near Yarmouth, the mixed waters create a dish that's really exquisite, and I think it's hard to find anything better in England. However, I haven't noticed any Chub, Barbel, or other fish found in various other rivers in England here. There are also fewer minnows than in many other rivers.

The Trutta or trout the Gammarus or crawfish butt scarce in our riuers butt frequently taken in the Bure or north riuer and in the seuerall branches thereof, and very remarkable large crawfishes to bee found in the riuer which runnes by Castleaker and Nerford.

The trout, or Trutta, and the crawfish, or Gammarus, are rare in our rivers but are often caught in the Bure or northern river and in its various branches. There are also notably large crawfish in the river that flows by Castleaker and Nerford.

The Aspredo perca minor and probably the cernua of Cardan commonly called a Ruffe in great plentie in Norwich Riuers and euen in the streame of the citty, which though Camden appropriates vnto this citty yet they are also found in the riuers of Oxforde and Cambridge.

The Aspredo perca minor and probably the cernua of Cardan are commonly known as Ruffe and are found in abundance in the rivers of Norwich and even in the city's stream, which although Camden claims are exclusive to this city, they are also found in the rivers of Oxford and Cambridge.

Lampetra Lampries great and small found plentifully in Norwich riuer and euen in the Citty about May whereof some are very large and well cooked are counted a dayntie bitt collard up butt especially in pyes.

Lampetra Lampries, both large and small, are found abundantly in the River Norwich and even in the city around May. Some of these are quite large and well-cooked, considered a delicacy, especially when wrapped up in pies.

Mustela fluuiatilis or eele poult to bee had in Norwich riuer and between it and Yarmouth as also in the riuers of marshland resembling an eele and a cod,[538] a very good dish and the Liuer thereof well answers the commendations of the Ancients.

Mustela fluviatilis, or eel, can be found in the River Norfolk and between it and Yarmouth, as well as in the rivers of Marshland. It looks like an eel and is a really good dish, and its liver definitely lives up to the praise from the Ancients.[538]

Godgions or funduli fluuiatiles, many whereof may bee taken within the Riuer in the citty.

Godgions or flowing funduli, many of which can be found in the river in the city.

Capitones fluuiatilis or millers thumbs, pungitius fluuiatilis or stanticles. Aphia cobites fluuiatilis or Loches. In Norwich riuers in the runnes about Heueningham heath in the north riuer and streames thereof.

Capitones fluuiatilis or miller's thumbs, pungitius fluuiatilis or stanticles. Aphia cobites fluuiatilis or loaches. In the rivers around Norwich, particularly in the streams near Heueningham heath in the northern river and its streams.

Of eeles the common eele and the glot which hath somewhat a different shape in the bignesse of the head and is affirmed to have yong ones often found within it, and wee haue found a vterus in the same somewhat answering the icon thereof in Senesinus.

Of eels, the common eel and the glutton, which has a slightly different shape in the size of the head, is said to often have young ones found inside it. We have also discovered a uterus in it that somewhat resembles the image described by Senesinus.

Carpiones carpes plentifull in ponds and sometimes large ones in broads: 2 the largest I euer beheld were taken in Norwich Riuer.

Carpiones are abundant in ponds, and sometimes you can find large ones in larger bodies of water. The biggest ones I ever saw were caught in the River Norwich.

Though the woods and dryelands abound with adders and vipers yet there are few snakes about our riuers or meadowes, more to bee found in Marsh land; butt ponds and plashes abound in Lizards or swifts.

Though the woods and dry lands are full of adders and vipers, there are few snakes near our rivers or meadows, with more found in marshland; but ponds and puddles are full of lizards or swifts.

The Gryllotalpa or fencricket common in fenny places butt wee haue met with them also in dry places dung-hills and church yards of this citty.

The Gryllotalpa, or fen cricket, is usually found in marshy areas, but we’ve also encountered them in dry places like compost heaps and churchyards in this city.

Beside horseleaches and periwinkles in plashes and standing waters we haue met with vermes setacei or hardwormes butt could neuer conuert horsehayres into them by laying them in water: as also the great Hydrocantharus or black shining water Beetle the forficula, sqilla, corculum and notonecton that swimmeth on its back.

Beside horse leeches and periwinkles in puddles and still water, we have come across bristle worms or hardworms but could never turn horse hairs into them by soaking them in water; also the large Hydrocantharus or black shiny water beetle, the earwig, the water scorpion, and the backswimmer that swims on its back.

Camden reports that in former time there haue been Beuers in the Riuer of Cardigan in Wales. This wee are to sure of that the Riuers great Broads and carres[539] afford great store of otters with us, a great destroyer of fish as feeding butt from ye vent downewards, not free from being a prey it self for their yong ones haue been found in Buzzards nests. They are accounted no bad dish by many, are to bee made very tame and in some howses haue serued for turnespitts.

Camden reports that in the past there were beavers in the River of Cardigan in Wales. We can certainly say that the river's expansive broads and marshes[539] provide plenty of otters, which are known to significantly reduce fish populations since they feed by diving down. However, they are not without their own predators, as young otters have been found in buzzards' nests. Many people consider them to be a decent meal, they can be domesticated quite easily, and in some households, they have been used as turnspits.


ON THE OSTRICH.

The ostrich hath a compounded name in Greek and Latin—Struthio-Camelus, borrowed from a bird and a beast, as being a feathered and biped animal, yet in some ways like a camel; somewhat in the long neck; somewhat in the foot; and, as some imagine, from a camel-like position in the part of generation.

The ostrich has a combined name in Greek and Latin—Struthio-Camelus, taken from a bird and a beast, as it's a feathered, two-legged animal, yet somewhat resembles a camel; a bit in its long neck; a bit in its foot; and, as some believe, from a camel-like position in its reproductive area.

It is accounted the largest and tallest of any winged and feathered fowl; taller than the gruen or cassowary. This ostrich, though a female, was about seven feet high, and some of the males were higher, either exceeding or answerable unto the stature of the great porter unto king Charles the First. The weight was a[370] [ ] in grocer’s scales.

It is considered the largest and tallest of any flying and feathered birds; taller than the emu or cassowary. This ostrich, although a female, was about seven feet tall, and some of the males were even taller, matching or exceeding the height of the great doorkeeper of King Charles the First. The weight was a[370] [ ] in grocery scales.

Whosoever shall compare or consider together the ostrich and the tomineio, or humbird, not weighing twelve grains, may easily discover under what compass or latitude the creation of birds hath been ordained.

Whoever compares or looks at the ostrich and the hummingbird, which weighs less than twelve grains, can easily find out the range or area where the creation of birds has been established.

The head is not large, but little in proportion to the whole body. And, therefore, Julius Scaliger, when he mentioned birds of large heads (comparatively unto their bodies), named the sparrow, the owl, and the woodpecker; and, reckoning up birds of small heads, instanceth in the hen, the peacock, and the ostrich.

The head is not large, but rather small compared to the whole body. Therefore, when Julius Scaliger talked about birds with relatively large heads, he mentioned the sparrow, the owl, and the woodpecker. In listing birds with small heads, he highlighted the hen, the peacock, and the ostrich.

The head is looked upon by discerning spectators to resemble that of a goose rather than any kind of[541] στροῦθος, or passer: and so may be more properly called cheno-camelus, or ansero-camelus.

The head is seen by observant viewers as resembling that of a goose rather than any kind of[541] στροῦθος, or passer: and so may be more accurately called cheno-camelus, or ansero-camelus.

There is a handsome figure of an ostrich in Mr. Willoughby’s and Ray’s Ornithologia: another in Aldrovandus and Jonstonus, and Bellonius; but the heads not exactly agreeing. ‘Rostrum habet exiguum, sed acutum,’ saith Jonstoun; ‘un long bec et poinctu,’ saith Bellonius; men describing such as they have an opportunity to see, and perhaps some the ostriches of very different countries, wherein, as in some other birds, there may be some variety.

There is a striking image of an ostrich in Mr. Willoughby’s and Ray’s Ornithologia: another one in Aldrovandus and Jonstonus, and Bellonius; but the heads don’t quite match up. ‘It has a small but sharp beak,’ says Jonston; ‘a long pointy beak,’ says Bellonius; people describing what they have a chance to observe, and perhaps some of the ostriches from very different regions, where, like in some other birds, there may be some variation.

In Africa, where some eat elephants, it is no wonder that some also feed upon ostriches. They flay them with their feathers on, which they sell, and eat the flesh. But Galen and physicians have condemned that flesh, as hard and indigestible. The emperor Heliogabalus had a fancy for the brains, when he brought six hundred ostriches’ heads to one supper, only for the brains’ sake; yet Leo Africanus saith that he ate of young ostriches among the Numidians with a good gust; and, perhaps, boiled, and well cooked, after the art of Apicius, with peppermint, dates, and other good things, they might go down with some stomachs.

In Africa, where some people eat elephants, it's not surprising that others also eat ostriches. They skin them with their feathers still on, which they sell, and they eat the meat. However, Galen and other doctors have said that this meat is tough and hard to digest. The emperor Heliogabalus had a particular liking for the brains, bringing six hundred ostrich heads to one dinner just for the brains. Yet, Leo Africanus claims he enjoyed eating young ostriches with the Numidians. If cooked properly, perhaps boiled and prepared well, following the methods of Apicius, with peppermint, dates, and other tasty ingredients, they might be more appetizing.

I do not find that the strongest eagles, or best-spirited hawks, will offer at these birds; yet, if there were such gyrfalcons as Julius Scaliger saith the duke of Savoy and Henry, king of Navarre, had, it is like they would strike at them, and, making at the head, would spoil them, or so disable them, that they might be taken.

I don't think the strongest eagles or most spirited hawks would go after these birds; however, if there were gyrfalcons like Julius Scaliger said the Duke of Savoy and Henry, King of Navarre, had, they would probably take a shot at them, and by aiming for the head, they would either injure them or make them so weak that they could be captured.

If these had been brought over in June, it is, perhaps, likely we might have met with eggs in some of their bellies, whereof they lay very many: but they are the worst of eggs for food, yet serviceable unto[542] many other uses in their country; for, being cut transversely, they serve for drinking cups and skull-caps; and, as I have seen, there are large circles of them, and some painted and gilded, which hang up in Turkish mosques, and also in Greek churches. They are preserved with us for rarities; and, as they come to be common, some use will be found of them in physic, even as of other eggshells and other such substances.

If these had been brought over in June, it’s likely we might have found eggs in some of their bellies, since they lay a lot of them. However, they are the worst eggs for food, yet they serve many other purposes in their country. When cut in half, they can be used as drinking cups and skull caps; and I’ve seen large circles of them, some painted and gilded, that hang in Turkish mosques and Greek churches. We keep them as curiosities; and as they become more common, some use will be found for them in medicine, just like with other eggshells and similar materials.

When it first came into my garden, it soon ate up all the gilliflowers, tulip-leaves, and fed greedily upon what was green, as lettuce, endive, sorrell; it would feed on oats, barley, peas, beans; swallow onions; eat sheep’s lights and livers.—Then you mention what you know more.

When it first showed up in my garden, it quickly devoured all the gilliflowers, tulip leaves, and happily fed on anything green like lettuce, endive, and sorrel; it would munch on oats, barley, peas, and beans; gulp down onions; and eat sheep's lungs and livers.—Then you bring up what you know more.

When it took down a large onion, it stuck awhile in the gullet, and did not descend directly, but wound backward behind the neck; whereby I might perceive that the gullet turned much; but this is not peculiar unto the ostrich; but the same hath been observed in the stork, when it swallows down frogs and pretty big bits.

When it swallowed a big onion, it got stuck in the throat for a while and didn’t go down straight but curled back behind the neck. I noticed that the throat had a lot of twists; but this is not unique to the ostrich; the same has been seen in storks when they swallow frogs and fairly large pieces.

It made sometimes a strange noise; had a very odd note, especially in the morning, and, perhaps, when hungry.

It sometimes made a strange noise; it had a really odd sound, especially in the morning and maybe when it was hungry.

According to Aldrovandus, some hold that there is an antipathy between it and a horse, which an ostrich will not endure to see or be near; but, while I kept it, I could not confirm this opinion; which might, perhaps, be raised because a common way of hunting and taking them is by swift horses.

According to Aldrovandus, some believe that there’s a dislike between it and a horse, which an ostrich won’t tolerate being around or seeing; however, during the time I had it, I couldn’t verify this belief. This might come from the fact that a typical method of hunting and capturing them involves fast horses.

It is much that Cardanus should be mistaken with a great part of men, that the coloured and dyed feathers of ostriches were natural; as red, blue, yellow, and green; whereas, the natural colours in this bird were[543] white and greyish. Of the fashion of wearing feathers in battles or wars by men, and women, see Scaliger, Contra Cardan. Exercitat. 220.

It’s surprising that Cardanus was mistaken alongside many people, thinking that the colorful and dyed feathers of ostriches were natural, like red, blue, yellow, and green; while the actual colors of these birds were[543] white and grayish. For the way men and women wore feathers in battles or wars, see Scaliger, Contra Cardan. Exercitat. 220.

If wearing of feather-fans should come up again, it might much increase the trade of plumage from Barbary. Bellonius saith he saw two hundred skins with the feathers on in one shop of Alexandria.

If the use of feather fans comes back into style, it could really boost the trade of feathers from Barbary. Bellonius said he saw two hundred skins with the feathers attached in one shop in Alexandria.

Footnotes

References

[370] Undecipherable in the original.

Undecipherable in the original.


BOULIMIA CENTENARIA.

There is a woman now living in Yarmouth, named Elizabeth Michell, an hundred and two years old; a person of four feet and half high, very lean, very poor, and living in a mean room with pitiful accommodation. She had a son after she was past fifty. Though she answers well enough unto ordinary questions, yet she apprehends her eldest daughter to be her mother; but what is most remarkable concerning her is a kind of boulimia or dog-appetite; she greedily eating day and night what her allowance, friends, and charitable persons afford her, drinking beer or water, and making little distinction or refusal of any food, either of broths, flesh, fish, apples, pears, and any coarse food, which she eateth in no small quantity, insomuch that the overseers of the poor have of late been fain to augment her weekly allowance. She sleeps indifferently well, till hunger awakes her; then she must have no ordinary supply whether in the day or night. She vomits not, nor is very laxative. This is the oldest example of the sal esurinum chymicorum, which I have taken notice of; though I am ready to afford my charity unto her, yet I should be loth to spend a piece of ambergris I have upon her, and to allow six grains to every dose till I found some effect in moderating her appetite: though that be esteemed a great specific in her condition.

There is a woman currently living in Yarmouth named Elizabeth Michell, who is a hundred and two years old. She is about four and a half feet tall, very thin, very poor, and lives in a small, shabby room with basic accommodations. She had a son when she was over fifty. While she responds adequately to ordinary questions, she mistakenly believes her eldest daughter is her mother. What's most notable about her is her kind of compulsive eating; she voraciously consumes whatever food her allowance, friends, and charitable people provide her, drinking beer or water and showing little preference or refusal for any type of food—broths, meat, fish, apples, pears, and any simple fare, which she eats in considerable quantities. Because of this, the local authorities have recently had to increase her weekly allowance. She sleeps fairly well until hunger wakes her; then she needs food, day or night. She doesn’t vomit and isn’t very prone to diarrhea. This is the oldest case of chronic appetite I’ve noticed; although I am willing to help her, I would hesitate to spend a piece of ambergris I have on her, giving her six grains with each dose until I see some effect in controlling her appetite, even though it's considered a strong remedy for her condition.


UPON THE DARK THICK MIST HAPPENING ON THE 27TH OF NOVEMBER, 1674.

Though it be not strange to see frequent mists, clouds, and rains, in England, as many ancient describers of this country have noted, yet I could not but take notice of a very great mist which happened upon the 27th of the last November, and from thence have taken this occasion to propose something of mists, clouds, and rains, unto your candid considerations.

Though it's not unusual to see frequent fog, clouds, and rain in England, as many old writers have pointed out, I couldn’t help but notice a very thick fog that occurred on the 27th of last November. Because of that, I’ve decided to share some thoughts on fog, clouds, and rain for your thoughtful consideration.

Herein mists may well deserve the first place, as being, if not the first in nature, yet the first meteor mentioned in Scripture, and soon after the creation, for it is said, Gen. ii. that ‘God had not yet caused it to rain upon the earth, but a mist went up from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground,’ for it might take a longer time for the elevation of vapours sufficient to make a congregation of clouds able to afford any store of showers and rain in so early days of the world.

Here, mists are likely the most significant, as they may not be the first in nature, but they are the first weather phenomenon mentioned in the Bible. Soon after creation, as it says in Genesis 2, “God had not yet caused it to rain on the earth, but a mist came up from the ground and watered the entire surface of the land.” It probably took longer for enough vapor to rise and form clouds that could produce a substantial amount of rain during those early days of the world.

Thick vapours, not ascending high but hanging about the earth and covering the surface of it, are commonly called mists; if they ascend high they are called clouds. They remain upon the earth till they either fall down or are attenuated, rarified, and scattered.

Thick vapors, not rising high but hanging close to the ground and covering its surface, are usually called mists; if they rise high, they’re referred to as clouds. They stay on the earth until they either fall down or become thinner, lighter, and spread out.

The great mist was not only observable about London, but in remote parts of England, and as we hear, in Holland, so that it was of larger extent than mists are commonly apprehended to be; most men conceiving that they reach not much beyond the places where they behold them. Mists make an obscure air, but they beget not darkness, for the atoms and particles thereof admit the light, but if the matter thereof be very thick, close, and condensed, the mist grows considerably obscure and like a cloud, so the miraculous and palpable darkness of Egypt is conceived to have been effected by an extraordinary dense and dark mist or a kind of cloud spread over the land of Egypt, and also miraculously restrained from the neighbour land of Goshen.

The thick mist was not only seen around London but also in remote areas of England and, as we've heard, in Holland, making it cover a larger area than mists are usually thought to do; most people believe they don't reach far beyond where they can see them. Mists create a hazy atmosphere, but they don’t bring darkness, as the tiny particles within them allow light to pass through. However, if the mist is very thick, dense, and concentrated, it can become quite dark and resemble a cloud. This is believed to be how the extraordinary and tangible darkness of Egypt came about, thought to be caused by an exceptionally dense and dark mist or a type of cloud that spread over Egypt but, miraculously, did not reach the neighboring land of Goshen.

Mists and fogs, containing commonly vegetable spirits, when they dissolve and return upon the earth, may fecundate and add some fertility unto it, but they may be more unwholesome in great cities than in country habitations: for they consist of vapours not only elevated from simple watery and humid places, but also the exhalations of draughts, common sewers, and fœtid places, and decoctions used by unwholesome and sordid manufactures: and also hindering the sea-coal smoke from ascending and passing away, it is conjoined with the mist and drawn in by the breath, all which may produce bad effects, inquinate the blood, and produce catarrhs and coughs. Sereins, well known in hot countries, cause headache, toothache, and swelled faces; but they seem to have their original from subtle, invisible, nitrous, and piercing exhalations, caused by a strong heat of the sun, which falling after sunset produce the effects mentioned.

Mists and fogs, often filled with plant spirits, can fertilize the earth when they dissolve and fall back down, but they may be more harmful in big cities than in rural areas. This is because they come not only from simple wet and humid places but also from drafts, sewers, and toxic spots, as well as from the waste produced by unhealthy and dirty industries. Additionally, they trap the smoke from burning coal, which prevents it from rising and dispersing, causing it to mix with the mist and be inhaled. All of this can lead to negative health effects, taint the blood, and cause colds and coughs. Siroccos, known in hot regions, can lead to headaches, toothaches, and swollen faces. They seem to come from subtle, invisible, and sharp exhalations caused by intense sunlight that, when falling after sunset, create the mentioned effects.

There may be also subterraneous mists, when heat in[547] the bowels of the earth, working upon humid parts, makes an attenuation thereof and consequently nebulous bodies in the cavities of it.

There might also be underground mists when heat in[547] the earth's core interacts with moist areas, causing them to become less dense and creating cloudy formations in its cavities.

There is a kind of a continued mist in the bodies of animals, especially in the cavous parts, as may be observed in bodies opened presently after death, and some think that in sleep there is a kind of mist in the brain; and upon exceeding motion some animals cast out a mist about them.

There’s a sort of persistent mist in the bodies of animals, especially in hollow areas, which can be seen in bodies opened shortly after death. Some believe that there is a kind of mist in the brain during sleep, and after intense movement, some animals release a mist around them.

When the cuttle fish, polypus, or loligo, make themselves invisible by obscuring the water about them; they do it not by any vaporous emission, but by a black humour ejected, which makes the water black and dark near them: but upon excessive motion some animals are able to afford a mist about them, when the air is cool and fit to condense it, as horses after a race, so that they become scarce visible.

When cuttlefish, octopuses, or squid make themselves invisible by clouding the water around them, they don't do it by releasing vapor. Instead, they squirt out a black substance that darkens the water nearby. However, when they move excessively, some animals can create a mist around them when the air is cool enough to condense it, similar to how horses look barely visible after a race.


ACCOUNT OF A THUNDER STORM AT NORWICH, 1665.

June 28, 1665.

June 28, 1665.

After seven o’clock in the evening there was almost a continued thunder until eight, wherein the tonitru and fulgur, the noise and lightning, were so terrible, that they put the whole city into an amazement, and most unto their prayers. The clouds went low, and the cracks seemed near over our heads during the most part of the thunder. About eight o’clock, an ignis fulmineus, pila ignea fulminans, telum igneum fulmineum, or fire-ball, hit against the little wooden pinnacle of the high leucome window of my house, toward the market-place, broke the flue boards, and carried pieces thereof a stone’s cast off; whereupon many of the tiles fell into the street, and the windows in adjoining houses were broken. At the same time either a part of that close-bound fire, or another of the same nature, fell into the court-yard, and whereof no notice was taken till we began to examine the house, and then we found a freestone on the outside of the wall of the entry leading to the kitchen, half a foot from the ground, fallen from the wall; a hole as big as a foot-ball bored through the wall, which is about a foot thick, and a chest which stood against it, on the inside, split and carried about a foot from the wall. The wall also, behind the leaden cistern, at five yards distance from it, broken on the inside and outside; the middle seeming entire. The[549] lead on the edges of the cistern turned a little up; and a great washing-bowl, that stood by it, to recover the rain, turned upside down, and split quite through. Some chimneys and tiles were struck down in other parts of the city. A fire-ball also struck down the wall in the market-place. And all this, God be thanked! without mischief unto any person. The greatest terror was from the noise, answerable unto two or three cannon. The smell it left was strong, like that after the discharge of a cannon. The balls that flew were not like fire in the flame, but the coal; and the people said it was like the sun. It was discutiens, terebrans, but not urens. It burnt nothing, nor any thing it touched smelt of fire; nor melted any lead of window or cistern, as I found it do in the great storm, about nine years ago, at Melton-hall, four miles off, at that time when the hail broke three thousand pounds worth of glass in Norwich, in half-a-quarter of an hour. About four days after, the like fulminous fire killed a man in Erpingham church, by Aylsham, upon whom it broke, and beat down divers which were within the wind of it. One also went off in Sir John Hobart’s gallery, at Blickling. He was so near that his arm and thigh were numbed about an hour after. Two or three days after, a woman and horse were killed near Bungay; her hat so shivered that no piece remained bigger than a groat, whereof I had some pieces sent unto me. Granades, crackers, and squibs, do much resemble the discharge, and aurum fulminans the fury thereof. Of other thunderbolts or lapides fulminei, I have little opinion. Some I have by me under that name, but they are è genere fossilium.

After seven o’clock in the evening, there was almost continuous thunder until eight, during which the noise and lightning were so frightening that they left the entire city in shock, with many people turning to prayer. The clouds hung low, and the cracks of thunder seemed to be right above our heads for most of the time. Around eight o’clock, a fireball hit the small wooden pinnacle of the high window in my house that faces the marketplace. It broke the flue boards and sent pieces flying a good distance away, causing many tiles to fall into the street and breaking the windows of nearby houses. At the same time, another similar fireball fell into the courtyard, which we didn’t notice until we started inspecting the house. We found a stone on the outside of the wall leading to the kitchen, half a foot from the ground, that had fallen from the wall. There was a hole about the size of a football boring through the wall, which was about a foot thick, and a chest that was against it on the inside was split and pushed about a foot from the wall. The wall also broke both inside and outside behind the lead cistern, five yards away, with the center appearing intact. The lead on the edges of the cistern was raised slightly, and a large washing bowl that stood next to it for collecting rain was turned upside down and cracked right through. Some chimneys and tiles were knocked down in other parts of the city. A fireball also struck down the wall in the marketplace. And all this, thank God! caused no harm to anyone. The loud noise was terrifying, resembling that of two or three cannons. The smell left behind was strong, similar to that after a cannon is fired. The balls that flew weren’t fiery but looked like coal, and people said they looked like the sun. It was disruptive and penetrating, but not burning. It didn’t set anything on fire, nor did anything it touched smell of smoke, nor did it melt any lead from windows or the cistern, unlike what happened in the big storm about nine years ago at Melton Hall, four miles away, when hail destroyed three thousand pounds worth of glass in Norwich in just half an hour. About four days later, a similar fire killed a man in Erpingham church, near Aylsham, when it struck him and knocked down several people nearby. One also exploded in Sir John Hobart’s gallery at Blickling; he was so close that his arm and thigh were numb for about an hour afterward. A few days later, a woman and her horse were killed near Bungay; her hat was shattered into pieces so small that none were larger than a groat, and I received some fragments of it. Grenades, firecrackers, and squibs closely resemble the loud noise, and exploding gold reflects its fury. I don't think much of other thunderbolts or thunderstones. I have some in my possession labeled as such, but they are from the category of fossils.

Thomas Browne.

Thomas Browne.

Norwich, 1665.

Norwich, 1665.


ON DREAMS.

Half our days we pass in the shadow of the earth; and the brother of death exacteth a third part of our lives. A good part of our sleep is peered out with visions and fantastical objects, wherein we are confessedly deceived. The day supplieth us with truths; the night with fictions and falsehoods, which uncomfortably divide the natural account of our beings. And, therefore, having passed the day in sober labours and rational enquiries of truth, we are fain to betake ourselves unto such a state of being, wherein the soberest heads have acted all the monstrosities of melancholy, and which unto open eyes are no better than folly and madness.

Half of our days are spent in the shadow of the earth, and death’s brother takes a third of our lives. A significant portion of our sleep is filled with visions and fantastical images, where we are undeniably deceived. The day provides us with truths; the night with fabrications and falsehoods, which uncomfortably disrupt the natural balance of our existence. Therefore, after spending the day engaged in serious work and rational searches for truth, we reluctantly throw ourselves into a state of being where even the soundest minds have committed all the absurdities of sadness, which, to open eyes, seem nothing more than foolishness and madness.

Happy are they that go to bed with grand music, like Pythagoras, or have ways to compose the fantastical spirit, whose unruly wanderings take off inward sleep, filling our heads with St. Anthony’s quo;s visions, and the dreams of Lipara in the sober chambers of rest.

Happy are those who go to bed with great music, like Pythagoras, or have ways to calm their imaginative minds, whose restless thoughts disrupt their sleep, filling our heads with St. Anthony’s visions and the dreams of Lipara in the quiet rooms of rest.

Virtuous thoughts of the day lay up good treasures for the night; whereby the impressions of imaginary forms arise into sober similitudes, acceptable unto our slumbering selves and preparatory unto divine impressions. Hereby Solomon’s sleep was happy. Thus prepared, Jacob might well dream of angels upon a pillow of stone. And the best sleep of Adam might be the best of any after.

Virtuous thoughts during the day build up good treasures for the night; this way, the images in our mind turn into clear reflections, pleasing to our sleeping selves and setting us up for divine inspirations. Because of this, Solomon’s sleep was blessed. Likewise, with this preparation, Jacob could easily dream of angels on a stone pillow. And Adam’s best sleep might have been the best of all.

That there should be divine dreams seems unreasonably doubted by Aristotle. That there are demoniacal[551] dreams we have little reason to doubt. Why may there not be angelical? If there be guardian spirits, they may not be inactively about us in sleep; but may sometimes order our dreams: and many strange hints, instigations, or discourses, which are so amazing unto us, may arise from such foundations.

That there should be divine dreams seems irrational to Aristotle. We have little reason to doubt the existence of demonic dreams. So, why can't there be angelic ones? If there are guardian spirits, they might not just be passively around us while we sleep; they could occasionally influence our dreams. Many strange insights, urges, or conversations that astonish us could come from such sources.

But the phantasms of sleep do commonly walk in the great road of natural and animal dreams, wherein the thoughts or actions of the day are acted over and echoed in the night. Who can therefore wonder that Chrysostom should dream of St. Paul, who daily read his epistles; or that Cardan, whose head was so taken up about the stars, should dream that his soul was in the moon! Pious persons, whose thoughts are daily busied about heaven, and the blessed state thereof, can hardly escape the nightly phantasms of it, which though sometimes taken for illuminations, or divine dreams, yet rightly perpended may prove but animal visions, and natural night-scenes of their awaking contemplations.

But the images we see in sleep often travel along the common path of natural and animal dreams, where the thoughts or actions of the day are replayed and echoed at night. So, who can be surprised that Chrysostom dreams of St. Paul, whom he reads daily in his letters, or that Cardan, who was so absorbed in the stars, dreams that his soul is on the moon? Devout people, whose minds are constantly focused on heaven and its blessed state, can hardly avoid dreaming about it at night. Although these dreams might sometimes seem like inspirations or divine visions, upon closer examination, they may just be ordinary dreams and natural night-time reflections of their waking thoughts.

Many dreams are made out by sagacious exposition, and from the signature of their subjects; carrying their interpretation in their fundamental sense and mystery of similitude, whereby, he that understands upon what natural fundamental every notion dependeth, may, by symbolical adaptation, hold a ready way to read the characters of Morpheus. In dreams of such a nature, Artemidorus, Achmet, and Astrampsichus, from Greek, Egyptian, and Arabian oneirocriticism, may hint some interpretation: who, while we read of a ladder in Jacob’s dream, will tell us that ladders and scalary ascents signify preferment; and while we consider the dream of Pharaoh, do teach us that rivers overflowing speak plenty, lean oxen, famine[552] and scarcity; and therefore it was but reasonable in Pharaoh to demand the interpretation from his magicians, who, being Egyptians, should have been well versed in symbols and the hieroglyphical notions of things. The greatest tyrant in such divinations was Nabuchodonosor, while, besides the interpretation, he demanded the dream itself; which being probably determined by divine immission, might escape the common road of phantasms, that might have been traced by Satan.

Many dreams are interpreted through wise analysis and the essence of their subjects, conveying their meaning in a fundamental way and a mystery of similarity. Those who understand the natural principles that every idea relies on can symbolically adapt and easily interpret the messages from Morpheus. In dreams like these, Artemidorus, Achmet, and Astrampsichus from Greek, Egyptian, and Arabian dream interpretation can provide insights. For example, when reading about the ladder in Jacob’s dream, they would tell us that ladders and upward movements symbolize promotion. Likewise, when considering Pharaoh's dream, they explain that overflowing rivers signify abundance, while lean cows represent famine and scarcity. It was reasonable for Pharaoh to ask for the interpretation from his magicians, who, being Egyptians, should have been knowledgeable about symbols and the hieroglyphic meanings of things. The greatest tyrant in such interpretations was Nebuchadnezzar, who, in addition to seeking the meaning, also demanded to know the dream itself. This demand might have been determined by divine influence, evading the usual pathway of illusions that could have been traced by Satan.

When Alexander, going to besiege Tyre, dreamt of a Satyr, it was no hard exposition for a Grecian to say, ‘Tyre will be thine.’ He that dreamed that he saw his father washed by Jupiter and anointed by the sun, had cause to fear that he might be crucified, whereby his body would be washed by the rain, and drop by the heat of the sun. The dream of Vespasian was of harder exposition; as also that of the emperor Mauritius, concerning his successor Phocas. And a man might have been hard put to it, to interpret the language of Æsculapius, when to a consumptive person he held forth his fingers; implying thereby that his cure lay in dates, from the homonomy of the Greek, which signifies dates and fingers.

When Alexander was about to besiege Tyre, he dreamed of a Satyr, so it wasn't difficult for a Greek to say, "Tyre will be yours." The one who dreamed that he saw his father washed by Jupiter and anointed by the sun would have reason to worry that he might be crucified, resulting in his body being drenched by rain and scorched by the sun. The dream Vespasian had was harder to interpret, just like that of Emperor Mauritius regarding his successor Phocas. And it would have been tough for someone to make sense of what Æsculapius meant when he showed his fingers to a person with a wasting illness; it suggested that their cure was in dates, due to the double meaning in Greek, where it refers to both dates and fingers.

We owe unto dreams that Galen was a physician, Dion an historian, and that the world hath seen some notable pieces of Cardan; yet, he that should order his affairs by dreams, or make the night a rule unto the day, might be ridiculously deluded; wherein Cicero is much to be pitied, who having excellently discoursed of the vanity of dreams, was yet undone by the flattery of his own, which urged him to apply himself unto Augustus.

We owe it to dreams that Galen became a doctor, Dion became a historian, and that we’ve seen some impressive works by Cardan. However, someone who bases their decisions on dreams or lets the night dictate their day could easily be misguided. Cicero is particularly unfortunate in this regard, as he excellently discussed the foolishness of dreams but was ultimately taken in by the flattery of his own, which pushed him to seek the favor of Augustus.

However dreams may be fallacious concerning outward[553] events, yet may they be truly significant at home; and whereby we may more sensibly understand ourselves. Men act in sleep with some conformity unto their awaked senses; and consolations or discouragements may be drawn from dreams which intimately tell us ourselves. Luther was not like to fear a spirit in the night, when such an apparition would not terrify him in the day. Alexander would hardly have run away in the sharpest combats of sleep, nor Demosthenes have stood stoutly to it, who was scarce able to do it in his prepared senses. Persons of radical integrity will not easily be perverted in their dreams, nor noble minds do pitiful things in sleep. Crassus would have hardly been bountiful in a dream, whose fist was so close awake. But a man might have lived all his life upon the sleeping hand of Antonius.

However misleading dreams might be about external[553] events, they can hold real significance at home, helping us understand ourselves better. People often act in their sleep in ways that reflect their waking senses; from dreams, we can draw both comfort and discouragement that reveal our true selves. Luther would unlikely fear a spirit at night if he wouldn’t be frightened by it during the day. Alexander probably wouldn’t have run away in the fiercest battles of sleep, nor would Demosthenes have had the courage to stand firm when he struggled to do so while awake. People with strong integrity won’t easily be swayed in their dreams, nor do noble hearts resort to shameful acts in their sleep. Crassus likely wouldn’t be generous in a dream if he was tight-fisted while awake. But a person might have lived their whole life on Antonius's sleeping hand.

There is an art to make dreams, as well as their interpretation; and physicians will tell us that some food makes turbulent, some gives quiet, dreams. Cato, who doated upon cabbage, might find the crude effects thereof in his sleep; wherein the Egyptians might find some advantage by their superstitious abstinence from onions. Pythagoras might have calmer sleeps, if he totally abstained from beans. Even Daniel, the great interpreter of dreams, in his leguminous diet, seems to have chosen no advantageous food for quiet sleeps, according to Grecian physic.

There’s an art to dreaming and understanding those dreams; doctors say some foods lead to restless dreams while others promote peaceful ones. Cato, who loved cabbage, might have experienced its intense effects in his sleep; meanwhile, the Egyptians could benefit from their superstitious avoidance of onions. Pythagoras might enjoy calmer nights if he completely avoided beans. Even Daniel, the famous dream interpreter, seemed to choose foods that weren't ideal for restful sleep according to Greek medicine.

To add unto the delusion of dreams, the fantastical objects seem greater than they are; and being beheld in the vaporous state of sleep, enlarge their diameters unto us; whereby it may prove more easy to dream of giants than pigmies. Democritus might seldom dream of atoms, who so often thought of them. He almost might dream himself a bubble extending unto the[554] eighth sphere. A little water makes a sea; a small puff of wind a tempest. A grain of sulphur kindled in the blood may make a flame like Ætna; and a small spark in the bowels of Olympias a lightning over all the chamber.

To add to the illusion of dreams, the fantastical objects appear larger than they really are; and when seen in the hazy state of sleep, they seem to grow bigger to us. This makes it easier to dream of giants rather than tiny beings. Democritus might rarely dream of atoms, even though he thought about them often. He could even dream of himself as a bubble expanding to the[554] eighth sphere. A little water creates a sea; a small gust of wind creates a storm. A grain of sulfur ignited in the blood can create a flame like Mount Etna; and a tiny spark in the depths of Olympias can create a lightning strike through the whole room.

But, beside these innocent delusions, there is a sinful state of dreams. Death alone, not sleep, is able to put an end unto sin; and there may be a night-book of our iniquities; for beside the transgressions of the day, casuists will tell us of mortal sins in dreams, arising from evil precogitations; meanwhile human law regards not noctambulos; and if a night-walker should break his neck, or kill a man, takes no notice of it.

But, aside from these harmless fantasies, there is a darker side to dreams. Only death, not sleep, can truly end sin; and there could be a record of our wrongdoings, since, in addition to the sins of the day, experts might tell us about serious sins committed during dreams, stemming from bad thoughts. Meanwhile, human law doesn’t take night-walkers into account; if a sleepwalker were to injure themselves or harm someone else, the law would ignore it.

Dionysius was absurdly tyrannical to kill a man for dreaming that he had killed him; and really to take away his life, who had but fantastically taken away his. Lamia was ridiculously unjust to sue a young man for a reward, who had confessed that pleasure from her in a dream which she had denied unto his awaking senses: conceiving that she had merited somewhat from his fantastical fruition and shadow of herself. If there be such debts, we owe deeply unto sympathies; but the common spirit of the world must be ready in such arrearages.

Dionysius was ridiculously tyrannical to kill a man for dreaming that he killed him; and actually taking his life when the other had only imagined taking his. Lamia was absurdly unfair to sue a young man for a reward, just because he admitted to experiencing pleasure from her in a dream, which she wouldn’t provide while he was awake: believing that she deserved something for his imagined enjoyment and shadow of herself. If there are such debts, we owe heavily to sympathies; but the general spirit of the world must be prepared for such arrears.

If some have swooned, they may also have died in dreams, since death is but a confirmed swooning. Whether Plato died in a dream, as some deliver, he must rise again to inform us. That some have never dreamed, is as improbable as that some have never laughed. That children dream not the first half-year; that men dream not in some countries, with many more, are unto me sick men’s dreams; dreams out of the ivory gate, and visions before midnight.

If some have fainted, they might have also died in their dreams, since death is just a prolonged fainting. Whether Plato died in a dream, as some say, he must return to tell us. The idea that some have never dreamed is as unlikely as the notion that some have never laughed. It's said that children don't dream in their first six months, and that men in certain countries don't dream, along with many other claims, seem to me like the dreams of sick people; dreams that come from the ivory gate, and visions before midnight.


OBSERVATIONS ON GRAFTING.

In the doctrine of all insitions, those are esteemed most successful which are practised under these rules:—

In the doctrine of all institutions, those are considered the most successful that are practiced under these rules:—

That there be some consent or similitude of parts and nature between the plants conjoined.

That there should be some agreement or similarity of parts and nature between the connected plants.

That insition be made between trees not of very different barks; nor very differing fruits or forms of fructification; nor of widely different ages.

That incision should be made between trees that don't have very different barks; nor very different fruits or ways of producing fruit; nor trees of widely different ages.

That the scions or buds be taken from the south or east part of the tree.

That the cuttings or buds should be taken from the south or east side of the tree.

That a rectitude and due position be observed; not to insert the south part of the scions unto the northern side of the stock, but according to the position of the scions upon his first matrix.

That proper alignment and positioning should be maintained; do not insert the south side of the scions into the northern side of the stock, but instead follow the original placement of the scions on their initial matrix.

Now, though these rules be considerable in the usual and practised course of insitions, yet were it but reasonable for searching spirits to urge the operations of nature by conjoining plants of very different natures in parts, barks, lateness, and precocities, nor to rest in the experiments of hortensial plants in whom we chiefly intend the exaltation or variety of their fruit and flowers, but in all sorts of shrubs and trees applicable unto physic and mechanical uses, whereby we might alter their tempers, moderate or promote their virtues, exchange their softness, hardness, and colour, and so render them considerable beyond their known and trite employments.

Now, while these rules are important in the usual and practiced approach to planting, it makes sense for curious minds to push the boundaries of nature by combining plants with very different qualities in terms of parts, bark, growth rates, and flowering times. We shouldn't just focus on the experiments with ornamental plants, where we primarily aim to enhance the quality and variety of their fruits and flowers, but also on all types of shrubs and trees that can be used for medicinal and practical purposes. This way, we could alter their characteristics, enhance or diminish their benefits, change their softness, hardness, and color, and ultimately make them more valuable beyond their usual applications.

To which intent curiosity may take some rule or[556] hint from these or the like following, according to the various ways of propagation:—

To what extent curiosity can draw some guidance or[556] insight from these or similar examples will depend on the different methods of spreading information:—

Colutea upon anagris—arbor judæ upon anagris—cassia poetica upon cytisus—cytisus upon periclymenum rectum—woodbine upon jasmine—cystus upon rosemary—rosemary upon ivy—sage or rosemary upon cystus—myrtle upon gall or rhus myrtifolia—whortleberry upon gall, heath, or myrtle—coccygeia upon alaternus—mezereon upon an almond—gooseberry and currants upon mezereon, barberry, or blackthorn—barberry upon a currant tree—bramble upon gooseberry or raspberry—yellow rose upon sweetbrier—phyllerea upon broom—broom upon furze—anonis lutea upon furze—holly upon box—bay upon holly—holly upon pyracantha—a fig upon chestnut—a fig upon mulberry—peach upon mulberry—mulberry upon buckthorn—walnut upon chesnut—savin upon juniper—vine upon oleaster, rosemary, ivy—an arbutus upon a fig—a peach upon a fig—white poplar upon black poplar—asp upon white poplar—wych elm upon common elm—hazel upon elm—sycamore upon wych elm—cinnamon rose upon hipberry—a whitethorn upon a blackthorn—hipberry upon a sloe, or skeye, or bullace—apricot upon a mulberry—arbutus upon a mulberry—cherry upon a peach—oak upon a chesnut—katherine peach upon a quince—a warden upon a quince—a chesnut upon a beech—a beech upon a chesnut—an hornbeam upon a beech—a maple upon an hornbeam—a sycamore upon a maple—a medlar upon a service tree—a sumack upon a quince or medlar—an hawthorn upon a service tree—a quicken tree upon an ash—an ash upon an asp—an oak upon an ilex—a poplar upon an elm—a black cherry tree upon a tilea or lime tree—tilea upon beech—alder upon[557] birch or poplar—a filbert upon an almond—an almond upon a willow—a nux vesicaria upon an almond or pistachio—a cerasus avium upon a nux vesicaria—a cornelian upon a cherry tree—a cherry tree upon a cornelian—an hazel upon a willow or sallow—a lilac upon a sage tree—a syringa upon lilac or tree-mallow—a rose elder upon syringa—a water elder upon rose elder—buckthorn upon elder—frangula upon buckthorn—hirga sanguinea upon privet—phyllerea upon vitex—vitex upon evonymus—evonymus upon viburnum—ruscus upon pyracantha—paleurus upon hawthorn—tamarisk upon birch—erica upon tamarisk—polemonium upon genista hispanica—genista hispanica upon colutea.

Colutea on anagris—arbor judæ on anagris—cassia poetica on cytisus—cytisus on periclymenum rectum—woodbine on jasmine—cystus on rosemary—rosemary on ivy—sage or rosemary on cystus—myrtle on gall or rhus myrtifolia—whortleberry on gall, heath, or myrtle—coccygeia on alaternus—mezereon on an almond—gooseberry and currants on mezereon, barberry, or blackthorn—barberry on a currant tree—bramble on gooseberry or raspberry—yellow rose on sweetbrier—phyllerea on broom—broom on furze—anonis lutea on furze—holly on box—bay on holly—holly on pyracantha—a fig on chestnut—a fig on mulberry—peach on mulberry—mulberry on buckthorn—walnut on chesnut—savin on juniper—vine on oleaster, rosemary, ivy—an arbutus on a fig—a peach on a fig—white poplar on black poplar—asp on white poplar—wych elm on common elm—hazel on elm—sycamore on wych elm—cinnamon rose on hipberry—a whitethorn on a blackthorn—hipberry on a sloe, or skeye, or bullace—apricot on a mulberry—arbutus on a mulberry—cherry on a peach—oak on a chesnut—katherine peach on a quince—a warden on a quince—a chesnut on a beech—a beech on a chesnut—an hornbeam on a beech—a maple on a hornbeam—a sycamore on a maple—a medlar on a service tree—a sumack on a quince or medlar—hawthorn on a service tree—a quicken tree on an ash—an ash on an asp—an oak on an ilex—a poplar on an elm—a black cherry tree on a tilea or lime tree—tilea on beech—alder on birch or poplar—a filbert on an almond—an almond on a willow—a nux vesicaria on an almond or pistachio—a cerasus avium on a nux vesicaria—a cornelian on a cherry tree—a cherry tree on a cornelian—hazel on a willow or sallow—a lilac on a sage tree—a syringa on lilac or tree-mallow—a rose elder on syringa—a water elder on rose elder—buckthorn on elder—frangula on buckthorn—hirga sanguinea on privet—phyllerea on vitex—vitex on evonymus—evonymus on viburnum—ruscus on pyracantha—paleurus on hawthorn—tamarisk on birch—erica on tamarisk—polemonium on genista hispanica—genista hispanica on colutea.

Nor are we to rest in the frustrated success of some single experiments, but to proceed in attempts in the most unlikely unto iterated and certain conclusions, and to pursue the way of ablactation or inarching. Whereby we might determine whether, according to the ancients, no fir, pine, or picea, would admit of any incision upon them; whether yew will hold society with none; whether walnut, mulberry, and cornel cannot be propagated by insition, or the fig and quince admit almost of any, with many others of doubtful truths in the propagations.

Nor should we stop at the half-success of a few experiments, but we need to keep trying even with the most unlikely results leading to reliable conclusions, and to explore methods like weaning or grafting. This way, we could find out if, as the ancients said, no fir, pine, or spruce can be cut; whether yew trees will only grow alone; whether walnut, mulberry, and cornel can't be propagated by grafting, or if figs and quinces can be grafted in many ways, along with many other unclear truths about propagation.

And while we seek for varieties in stocks and scions, we are not to admit the ready practice of the scion upon its own tree. Whereby, having a sufficient number of good plants, we may improve their fruits without translative conjunction, that is, by insition of the scion upon his own mother, whereby an handsome variety or melioration seldom faileth—we might be still advanced by iterated insitions in proper boughs and positions. Insition is also made not only with[558] scions and buds, but seeds, by inserting them in cabbage stalks, turnips, onions, etc., and also in ligneous plants.

And while we look for different types in stocks and scions, we shouldn't use the common method of grafting a scion onto its own tree. By having enough healthy plants, we can enhance their fruits without needing to graft, meaning we can insert a scion onto its own parent plant, which often leads to a nice variety or improvement. We could still make progress by repeatedly grafting on suitable branches and positions. Grafting can also be done not only with [558] scions and buds but also with seeds by inserting them into cabbage stalks, turnips, onions, etc., as well as into woody plants.

Within a mile of this city of Norwich, an oak groweth upon the head of a pollard willow, taller than the stock, and about half a foot in diameter, probably by some acorn falling or fastening upon it. I could show you a branch of the same willow which shoots forth near the stock which beareth both willow and oak twigs and leaves upon it. In a meadow I use in Norwich, beset with willows and sallows, I have observed these plants to grow upon their heads; bylders, currants, gooseberries, cynocrambe, or dog’s mercury, barberries, bittersweet, elder, hawthorn.

Within a mile of the city of Norwich, there's an oak growing on top of a pollard willow, taller than the trunk and about half a foot in diameter, likely because an acorn fell or lodged there. I could show you a branch of the same willow that shoots up near the trunk, bearing both willow and oak twigs and leaves. In a meadow I frequent in Norwich, surrounded by willows and sallows, I've noticed these plants growing on their heads: bylders, currants, gooseberries, cynocrambe, or dog’s mercury, barberries, bittersweet, elder, and hawthorn.


CORRIGENDA

Vol. I.Page 4,line 24.For than read that.
 97,10.For fell in love read carnal’d.
 227,4.For Capio read Capo.
 300,8.For Apicus read a Picus.
 301,30.For Caterpillaries read capillaries.
II.111,14.Prega, Dio omit comma.
 206,1.For Tarus and Fulius read Varus and Julius.

INDEX

  • Aaron,
  • Aaron’s breastplate,
  • —— mitre,
  • iii. 264.
  • —— (rod),
  • iii. 238.
  • Abdachim,
  • iii. 253.
  • Abdella,
  • iii. 253.
  • Abderites,
  • iii. 74.
  • Abecedary,
  • Abel,
  • iii. 9.
  • Aben-Ezra,
  • iii. 232.
  • Abergevenny (Lord),
  • iii. 419.
  • Abortion,
  • Abraham,
  • iii. 205.
  • Absalom,
  • iii. 2, 37.
  • Absyrtus,
  • Abydenus,
  • iii. 153.
  • Academics,
  • Acapulco,
  • iii. 345.
  • Achilles,
  • iii. 132, 137, 239.
  • Achilles’s horse,
  • Achilles Tatius,
  • Achitophel,
  • iii. 38.
  • Achmet,
  • iii. 551.
  • Aconite,
  • iii. 69.
  • Acorns,
  • iii. 170-1, 260-1.
  • Acosta,
  • Acteon,
  • Actium,
  • Actius,
  • Acus,
  • Adam,
  • iii. 5.
  • Adamant,
  • Adder,
  • Addercock,
  • iii. 531.
  • Admah,
  • iii. 326.
  • Ado of Vienna,
  • Adrian, Emperor,
  • iii. 106, 144.
  • Adricomius,
  • iii. 3, 268, 275.
  • Adultery,
  • Æacides,
  • iii. 327.
  • Ægineta.
  • See Paulus.
  • Ælfric,
  • iii. 310.
  • Ælian,
  • iii. 76.
  • Æmilianus,
  • iii. 436.
  • Æneas,
  • iii. 132.
  • Æneas Sylvius,
  • Æolian magnets,
  • Æolus,
  • Æquicola (M.),
  • iii. 320.
  • Æschines,
  • iii. 45.
  • Æschylus,
  • iii. 76.
  • Æsculapius,
  • iii. 552.
  • Æson,
  • Æsop,
  • Æthiopia,
  • Æthiopis,
  • Ætites,
  • Ætius,
  • Affection,
  • Africa,
  • Africans,
  • Agades,
  • Agamemnon,
  • iii. 132, 139.
  • Agaric,
  • iii. 296.
  • Agars,
  • iii. 48.
  • Agary,
  • iii. 296.
  • Agate,
  • Agathius,
  • iii. 65.
  • Age (old),
  • Agesilaus,
  • Agnus Castus,
  • Agostino (A.),
  • iii. 163.
  • Agricola, Emperor,
  • iii. 108.
  • —— (Georg),
  • Agriculture,
  • Agrippina,
  • Ague,
  • iii. 378.
  • Agullas,
  • Ahasuerus,
  • iii. 149.
  • Ahaz,
  • iii. 3.
  • Ainsworth,
  • iii. 265 n.
  • Ajax,
  • iii. 132.
  • Alabaster,
  • Alanes,
  • Alaric,
  • iii. 143.
  • Albertus Magnus,
  • iii. 7, 294-5.
  • Albricus,
  • Albuquerque,
  • Alcala de Henares,
  • Alcanna,
  • iii. 80.
  • Alcharma,
  • iii. 224.
  • Alciati,
  • iii. 65.
  • Alcinous,
  • iii. 3, 153, 269.
  • Alcmena,
  • Alcmena’s nights,
  • iii. 136.
  • Alcoran,
  • Alder,
  • Aldrovandus,
  • iii. 251-2, 529, 541.
  • Aleazar,
  • Alemannus (Nic),
  • iii. 66.
  • Alexander,
  • iii. 68, 77-8, 125.
  • —— his boy,
  • —— (Pope),
  • —— (Bp.),
  • iii. 410.
  • Alexandria,
  • iii. 327, 543.
  • —— Library,
  • Alexandro (Alexander ab),
  • Alexia,
  • Alexis Pedimontanus,
  • Alfonso, Duke of Ferrara,
  • Algiers,
  • Alhazen,
  • iii. 62.
  • Alkermes,
  • iii. 260.
  • Allatius (Leo),
  • iii. 71.
  • Allegories,
  • Almanzor,
  • Almond,
  • —— trees,
  • iii. 239.
  • —— bitter,
  • Alnwick (Will.), Bp.,
  • iii. 411.
  • Aloe,
  • iii. 295-6.
  • Alphonso,
  • Alpinus (Prosper),
  • Alps,
  • iii. 74.
  • Alum,
  • Alumen plumosum,
  • Alured,
  • iii. 310.
  • Alva (Duke of),
  • iii. 311.
  • Alvarez (Fr.),
  • Amandus Zierexensis,
  • iii. 111.
  • Amaranth,
  • iii. 128.
  • Amasis,
  • Amatus Lusitanus,
  • iii. 24.
  • Amazons,
  • iii. 79.
  • Amber,
  • iii. 54.
  • Ambergris,
  • Ambidexters,
  • Ambition,
  • iii. 138, 452.
  • Ambracia,
  • iii. 248.
  • Ambrose,
  • —— Hexameron,
  • Ambuscado,
  • America,
  • iii. 307, 312, 347.
  • Americus,
  • Amethyst,
  • Ammianus Marcellinus,
  • Ammon,
  • Ammonia,
  • Ammoniac,
  • Ammonites,
  • Amomum,
  • Amorites,
  • Amos,
  • iii. 4.
  • Amphibium,
  • Amphibologie,
  • Amphilochus,
  • iii. 39.
  • Amphion,
  • iii. 77.
  • Amphisbæna,
  • Amphitryon,
  • Amulets,
  • Anabaptists,
  • Anacreon,
  • Anania,
  • Ananias,
  • iii. 71.
  • Anastasius Sinaita,
  • iii. 157.
  • Anatiferous trees,
  • Anatomy,
  • Anaxagoras,
  • Anaxarchus,
  • Anaximander,
  • Anaximenes,
  • Anchiale,
  • iii. 77.
  • Anchor,
  • Anchovy,
  • Ancona,
  • iii. 47.
  • Anconians,
  • iii. 106.
  • Andes,
  • Andirons,
  • Andreas,
  • Andromeda,
  • Angelo,
  • Angels,
  • iii. 508.
  • —— Good,
  • Angelus doce mihi jus,
  • Anglerius (P. M.),
  • Angles (people),
  • iii. 112.
  • Anglesea,
  • iii. 113, 432, 518.
  • Anglia Cymbrica,
  • iii. 112.
  • Anguillara,
  • iii. 231.
  • Animadversions,
  • Animals,
  • Anime.    See Gum Anime.
  • Annihilation,
  • Anomæi,
  • Annius of Viterbo,
  • Answers of the Oracle,
  • iii. 332.
  • Antæus,
  • iii. 79.
  • Antemon,
  • Anthem Book,
  • iii. 302.
  • Anthology (Greek),
  • Anthony,
  • iii. 119.
  • Anthropophagi,
  • Anthropophagy,
  • Anticera,
  • Antichrist,
  • Anticks,
  • Antidotes,
  • iii. 69.
  • Antigonus,
  • iii. 328.
  • Antimony,
  • Antiochus,
  • iii. 43.
  • Antipater,
  • iii. 374.
  • Antipathies,
  • Antipodes,
  • Antiquity,
  • Antlers,
  • Antœci,
  • Antonini,
  • iii. 433.
  • Antoninus,
  • iii. 106.
  • Antonius,
  • Ants,
  • Anvils,
  • Antwerp,
  • Anubis,
  • Ape,
  • Apelles,
  • Aper,
  • Apicius,
  • iii. 233, 541.
  • Apicus.    See Picus.
  • Apis,
  • Apollinaris,
  • Apollo,
  • iii. 40-1.
  • Apollodorus,
  • iii. 43.
  • Apollonius Thyaneus,
  • Aponensis,
  • Apostles,
  • —— names,
  • Appion,
  • iii. 341.
  • Apple,
  • —— of Paradise,
  • iii. 2.
  • April,
  • Apuleius,
  • Apulia,
  • iii. 226.
  • Aqua fortis,
  • Aquapendente,
  • Aqua Regis,
  • Aqua vitæ,
  • Aqueducts,
  • Aquila,
  • Aquitaine,
  • iii. 314.
  • Arabia,
  • Arabians,
  • Arabic writers,
  • Ararat,
  • Aratus,
  • Arcadians,
  • Archangelus,
  • Archelaus,
  • Archemorus,
  • iii. 99.
  • Archidoxes,
  • Archigenes,
  • Archilochus,
  • Archimedes,
  • iii. 75, 77, 79, 136.
  • Archimime,
  • iii. 130.
  • Arcotas,
  • Arcturus,
  • Arden,
  • Ardoynus,
  • Aremboldus,
  • Arethusa,
  • Aretius,
  • Arginusa,
  • Argol,
  • Argonauts,
  • Argos,
  • Argulus,
  • iii. 434.
  • Argus,
  • Arians,
  • Aries,
  • Arimanius,
  • Arimaspi,
  • Ariminum,
  • Ariolation,
  • Arion,
  • Ariosto,
  • iii. 382.
  • Aristeas,
  • Aristeus,
  • Aristobulus,
  • Ariston,
  • Aristophanes,
  • iii. 301.
  • Aristotle,
  • passim.
  • —— his death,
  • iii. 42.
  • Aristoxenus,
  • Arithmetic,
  • Ark,
  • iii. 79.
  • Arkites,
  • Armado,
  • Armenia,
  • iii. 148, 260.
  • Armenian bishop,
  • iii. 71.
  • Arnoldus,
  • iii. 72.
  • Arphaxad,
  • Arrianus,
  • iii. 379.
  • Arrius,
  • Arrow,
  • —— divining,
  • Ars longa,
  • Arsenic,
  • Arsinoe,
  • Artaxerxes,
  • iii. 68.
  • —— Longimanus,
  • iii. 149.
  • —— Mnemon,
  • iii. 149.
  • Artemidorus,
  • iii. 221, 551.
  • Artemisia,
  • iii. 123.
  • Artephius,
  • Artergates,
  • Arthur (King),
  • iii. 91.
  • Artichoke,
  • iii. 166.
  • Artificial Hills, Of,
  • iii. 322.
  • Artillery,
  • Arvadites,
  • Arvirage,
  • iii. 311.
  • Asa,
  • Asafœtida,
  • iii. 225.
  • Asclepiades,
  • Asbeston,
  • Ascendent,
  • Ash,
  • Ash-tree,
  • Ashbury,
  • iii. 113.
  • Ashes,
  • Asia,
  • Asmodeus,
  • Asp,
  • Asparagus,
  • iii. 259.
  • Asphaltites (Lake),
  • iii. 52.
  • Asphaltus,
  • Asphodels,
  • iii. 132.
  • Asprage,
  • iii. 533.
  • Ass, Asses,
  • —— (Indian),
  • Assur,
  • Assyria,
  • Asteria,
  • Asteropæus,
  • Astipalæa,
  • Astley (Herbert),
  • iii. 421.
  • Astomi,
  • Astræa,
  • iii. 465.
  • Astrampsychus,
  • iii. 381, 551.
  • Astrology,
  • iii. 486.
  • Astronomers,
  • iii. 219.
  • Astronomy,
  • Athanasius,
  • Atheism,
  • Atheists,
  • Athenæus,
  • iii. 43, 51, 76-7, 119.
  • Athenians,
  • Athens,
  • Athos,
  • iii. 75.
  • Atlantic,
  • iii. 531.
  • Atomist,
  • Atoms,
  • Atropos,
  • Attalus,
  • iii. 150, 335, 488.
  • Attila,
  • Augspurg,
  • Auguries,
  • Augurs,
  • Augustine, St.,
  • passim.
  • Augustus,
  • iii. 40, 185.
  • Aurelius Victor,
  • Aurichalcum,
  • Aurum fulminans,
  • Ausgurius,
  • iii. 112.
  • Ausonius,
  • iii. 217, 304.
  • Authority,
  • Authors,
  • Autochthons,
  • Autumn,
  • Auvergne (Bp. of),
  • iii. 468.
  • Avarice,
  • iii. 389, 446.
  • Ave-Mary Bell,
  • Aventinus,
  • Averroes,
  • iii. 56.
  • Avicenna,
  • Avignon,
  • iii. 411.
  • Ayermin (Will.), Bp.,
  • iii. 411.
  • Aylsham,
  • iii. 412, 549.
  • Azores,
  • Azotus,
  • Baal Seder,
  • Baaras,
  • Babel,
  • iii. 17.
  • Babylon,
  • iii. 18, 79, 148-9, 153, 162.
  • Bacchinus,
  • Bacchus,
  • Back-worm,
  • iii. 296.
  • Bacon (Sir Edmund),
  • iii. 96, 428.
  • —— (Francis),
  • —— (Nicholas),
  • iii. 93.
  • —— (Roger),
  • iii. 47, 72.
  • Baconsthorpe,
  • iii. 419.
  • Bactriana,
  • iii. 62.
  • Bactrians,
  • Badger,
  • Bainbrigge ( ),
  • Bairros (Johannes de),
  • Bajazet,
  • iii. 476.
  • Balaam’s Ass,
  • iii. 78.
  • Balaustium,
  • Baldness,
  • iii. 76.
  • Baldwin, King of Jerusalem,
  • Balearians,
  • iii. 101.
  • Balm,
  • iii. 252.
  • Balsam,
  • iii. 252-4.
  • Balsam Oil,
  • iii. 227.
  • Balsomes,
  • Baltic,
  • iii. 345-6.
  • Banda,
  • Banyans,
  • iii. 377.
  • Baptism,
  • iii. 12, 14.
  • Barbara,
  • —— name,
  • Barbarie,
  • Barbel,
  • iii. 537.
  • Barbosa (Odoard),
  • Barcephas,
  • Barham Down,
  • iii. 325.
  • Barklow,
  • iii. 325.
  • Barley,
  • iii. 245, 254.
  • Barnabas,
  • Barnacles,
  • iii. 516, 535.
  • Baronius,
  • iii. 25, 28, 39, 66, 406.
  • Barthius,
  • iii. 305.
  • Bartholanus,
  • Bartholinus (T.),
  • Bartholomeus Anglicus,
  • Bartlow Hills, Essex,
  • iii. 325.
  • Basaltes,
  • Basel (Council of),
  • iii. 409.
  • Basil,
  • Basilicus,
  • Basilides,
  • Basilisco,
  • Basilisk,
  • Basque,
  • iii. 311-12.
  • Bass (fish),
  • iii. 532.
  • Bat,
  • Batavia,
  • iii. 346.
  • Bateman (William), Bp.,
  • iii. 411.
  • Βατραχομυομαχία,
  • Bauhinus,
  • iii. 93.
  • Bavaria,
  • Bayfius,
  • iii. 301.
  • Bay-trees,
  • iii. 116, 128, 264.
  • Bdellium,
  • Beach,
  • Beans,
  • Bear,
  • —— (fish),
  • Beauty,
  • Beaver,
  • iii. 179, 538.
  • Becanus (Goropius),
  • iii. 1.
  • Beck (Anthony de), Bp.,
  • iii. 409.
  • Beckher (Daniel),
  • Beda,
  • iii. 310.
  • Beds,
  • iii. 157, 164.
  • Bee,
  • Beef,
  • Beer,
  • Beetle,
  • Befler,
  • iii. 93.
  • Beggars,
  • Beguinus (Joh.),
  • Behemoth,
  • iii. 74.
  • Belemnites,
  • Belisarius,
  • iii. 65, 300, 476.
  • Bell (Passing),
  • Bells,
  • Bellabonus,
  • Bellarmine,
  • Bellermontanus,
  • Bellerophon’s horse,
  • Bellinus,
  • iii. 111.[566]
  • Bellonius,
  • iii. 179, 222, 252, 261, 526.
  • Belomancy,
  • Belus,
  • iii. 18.
  • Bembine tables,
  • Bembus,
  • iii. 152.
  • Benedict, Pope,
  • Benedict III., Pope,
  • iii. 71.
  • Benjamin,
  • Benjamites,
  • Benzira,
  • iii. 58.
  • Bergamo,
  • Berg cum Apton,
  • iii. 419.
  • Bergomas (Philippus),
  • Beringuccio,
  • iii. 117.
  • Bernard (St.),
  • Beroaldus,
  • iii. 258.
  • Berosus,
  • iii. 16, 18, 79.
  • Beryls,
  • Bethany,
  • iii. 79.
  • Betony,
  • iii. 296.
  • Bevis,
  • Beza (Th.),
  • iii. 277.
  • Bezo las Manos,
  • Bezoar,
  • Biarmia,
  • Scripture,
  • passim.
  • Bible (Translations),
  • iii. 265.
  • Bibliotheca Abscondita,
  • iii. 350.
  • Biddulph,
  • iii. 53, 262, 269.
  • Bigot family,
  • iii. 405.
  • Bilboa,
  • iii. 312.
  • Bilney (Thomas),
  • iii. 425.
  • Bindweed,
  • iii. 279.
  • Bird of Paradise,
  • Birdcatcher,
  • iii. 522.
  • Birdlime,
  • Birds,
  • iii. 3, 290-2.
  • Birds and Fishes in Norfolk,
  • iii. 511.
  • Bisciola (Laelius),
  • Bishop, Universal,
  • iii. 62.
  • Bisnaguer,
  • iii. 285.
  • Bistorte,
  • Bittern,
  • iii. 292.
  • Bittor,
  • iii. 518.
  • Bitumen,
  • Blackberry,
  • Blackbird (white),
  • Blackness,
  • Bladder,
  • Blakeney,
  • iii. 532.
  • Blancanus,
  • iii. 157.
  • Blatta Byzantina,
  • iii. 225.
  • Bleaks,
  • iii. 532.
  • Blickling,
  • iii. 408, 549.
  • Blindness,
  • Blochwitius,
  • Blood-stones,
  • Blount (Sir H.),
  • Blue,
  • Blunt (Sir H.),
  • Blyburgh river,
  • iii. 534.
  • Boadicea,
  • iii. 106.
  • Boar,
  • Bocatius,
  • Bocca di porco,
  • iii. 60, 61.
  • Boccatius,
  • Boccace,
  • Bochartus,
  • iii. 17.
  • Bodine,
  • Bodinus Subicus,
  • Bœotia,
  • Bœthius (A. M. T. S.),
  • iii. 288.
  • Bœtius.    See Boot.
  • Bohemia,
  • Boio,
  • Boissardus,
  • Bolary earth,
  • iii. 431.
  • Boleyn (Sir W.),
  • iii. 407.
  • Bologna,
  • Bolsech,
  • iii. 72.
  • Bonatus (G.),
  • Bonaventura,
  • iii. 5.
  • Boniface, Pope,
  • iii. 62.
  • Bononian stone,
  • Bontius (Jacobus),
  • Bonus (Petrus),
  • iii. 72.
  • Books (rarities),
  • iii. 352.
  • Boot (Bœtius, de),
  • Bootes,
  • Boramez,
  • Borax,
  • Borchardus,
  • iii. 79.
  • Bordeaux,
  • iii. 217.
  • Boreas,
  • Borith,
  • iii. 167.
  • Borneo,
  • iii. 224.
  • Bosio,
  • iii. 114, 119.
  • Bos in lingua,
  • Bos marinus,
  • Bosphorus,
  • Bosvile family,
  • iii. 404.
  • Botanists,
  • iii. 221.
  • Botero,
  • iii. 45.
  • Boulian,
  • iii. 303.
  • Boulimia Centenaria,
  • iii. 544.
  • Bovillus (C.),
  • iii. 201.[567]
  • Box,
  • iii. 116.
  • Bracelets,
  • Brachmans,
  • iii. 100.
  • Braden,
  • iii. 537.
  • Brahe (Tycho),
  • Brain,
  • iii. 60.
  • Brake Fern,
  • Brampton,
  • iii. 108, 430.
  • Brancaster,
  • iii. 105, 107.
  • Brannodunum,
  • iii. 105.
  • Brass (Corinthian),
  • Brassavolus,
  • Brazil,
  • iii. 463.
  • Bream,
  • iii. 537.
  • Brennus,
  • iii. 111.
  • Briar, wild,
  • Briareus,
  • Bricks,
  • iii. 114.
  • Briggs (W.),
  • Brimstone,
  • Briony,
  • Bristol-stone,
  • Britain,
  • Brixia,
  • Brocardus,
  • iii. 332.
  • Brock,
  • Brome (Richard),
  • iii. 404.
  • Broom Rape,
  • iii. 259.
  • Broth (black),
  • Browne (Thomas), Bp.,
  • iii. 409.
  • Brunham (W. de),
  • iii. 408.
  • Brutus,
  • Bucephalus,
  • iii. 227.
  • Buchan (David, Earl of),
  • iii. 451.
  • Buchanan (G.),
  • Buckingham Castle,
  • iii. 108.
  • Budeus,
  • iii. 74.
  • Bulgaria,
  • Bullets,
  • Bull-rush,
  • Bure,
  • iii. 536-7.
  • Burgh Castle,
  • iii. 107, 432.
  • Burgundy, order of,
  • Burnham,
  • iii. 195, 533-5.
  • Burstcow,
  • Burton (John),
  • iii. 420.
  • Busbequius,
  • Bustamantinus (Franciscus),
  • Bustard,
  • iii. 519.
  • Butt (fish),
  • iii. 533.
  • Butter,
  • Butterflies,
  • Buxhornius,
  • iii. 313.
  • Buxton,
  • iii. 106, 115, 430-1.
  • Buxtorf,
  • iii. 277.
  • Buzzard,
  • iii. 517, 539.
  • Byzacian field,
  • iii. 246-7.
  • Cabala,
  • Cabbage,
  • iii. 95.
  • Cabeus,
  • iii. 47, 93.
  • Cabot (Sebast.),
  • Cacus,
  • iii. 385.
  • Cadamustus,
  • iii. 29.
  • Cades,
  • Cadesh,
  • Cadmus,
  • iii. 152.
  • Cæciliæ,
  • Cæsalpinus,
  • iii. 264.
  • Cæsar,
  • Cæsaria,
  • Cæsarian conquest,
  • iii. 493.
  • —— cut,
  • iii. 382.
  • Cæsius (Bernardus),
  • —— (Fred.),
  • Cain,
  • Cainan,
  • Cairo,
  • iii. 253.
  • Caistor,
  • iii. 106, 115.
  • Caius the blind,
  • Cajetan,
  • iii. 6, 9.
  • Calabria,
  • Calbanum,
  • Calceolarianum,
  • iii. 350.
  • Caldron,
  • Calendar,
  • Calf (Golden),
  • California,
  • iii. 308.
  • Caligula,
  • Calisthenes,
  • Callipygae,
  • Callyonimus,
  • Calthorpe (Eliz.),
  • iii. 401.
  • Calvary,
  • Calvin,
  • Calvisius,
  • Cambogia,
  • Cambridge,
  • iii. 409, 411-12, 537.
  • Cambyses,
  • iii. 141.
  • Camden (W.),
  • iii. 45, 113, 325, 538.
  • Camel,
  • Cameleon,
  • Camerarius,
  • Camoys nose,
  • Campanel,
  • Campegius,
  • Camphire,
  • iii. 224.
  • Cana,
  • Canaan,
  • Canaries,
  • Canary Isles,
  • Cancer,
  • Candace,
  • Candia,
  • iii. 274.
  • Candie,
  • Candish,
  • Candy,
  • Candle, candles,
  • iii. 81.
  • Candlemas,
  • Candlestick, Golden,
  • Canis levis,
  • Cannibals,
  • Canutus,
  • iii. 107.
  • Cap Verde Isles,
  • Cape of Good Hope,
  • Capel,
  • Capella (Martianus),
  • iii. 507.
  • Capillaries,
  • Capo de las Agullas,
  • —— Frio,
  • —— Negro,
  • Cappadocia,
  • Cappadox (Johannes),
  • iii. 66.
  • Capriceps,
  • Capricorn,
  • Caracalla,
  • iii. 108.
  • Caramania,
  • iii. 225.
  • Caranna,
  • Carbuncles,
  • Cardanus (Hier.),
  • iii. 132, 373, 379, 381, 468, 537, 551.
  • Cardigan,
  • iii. 538.
  • Carians,
  • Caricatura,
  • iii. 376, 494.
  • Cariola,
  • iii. 125.
  • Carion,
  • Carlton,
  • iii. 409.
  • Carobe,
  • iii. 226.
  • Carolostadius,
  • Carp,
  • iii. 538.
  • Carpenter (Nat.),
  • Carpocras,
  • Carrots,
  • Cartaphilus,
  • iii. 71.
  • Carthage,
  • Casalius,
  • iii. 114.
  • Casaubon,
  • iii. 119, 310, 432.
  • Casements,
  • Cassia,
  • Cassiodorus,
  • iii. 120.
  • Cassius (L.),
  • —— Severus,
  • Castellanus,
  • Castellionæus (A.),
  • Castellus,
  • Castile,
  • iii. 311.
  • —— arms of,
  • Castilia del Oro,
  • Castle-soap,
  • iii. 124.
  • Castor,
  • iii. 107.
  • Castoreum,
  • iii. 225.
  • Castro (Leo de),
  • —— (Rodericus a),
  • iii. 24.
  • Cat,
  • Cataneo,
  • Catapucia,
  • Catarrh,
  • Caterpillars,
  • Cathay,
  • iii. 348.
  • Cathedrals,
  • Catkins,
  • iii. 165.
  • Cato,
  • iii. 95, 133-4, 388.
  • Catoblepas,
  • Catullus,
  • iii. 438.
  • Caucasus,
  • Causanus (Nicolaus),
  • Cebes,
  • iii. 388, 433.
  • Cecrops,
  • Cedar,
  • iii. 224, 262.
  • Cedrenus,
  • iii. 65.
  • Cefala,
  • Cellers,
  • Ceneus,
  • Cenotaphs,
  • iii. 120.
  • Censorius (M. Messala),
  • iii. 43.
  • Centaurs,
  • Centipedes,
  • Cerastes,
  • Cerautus,
  • Cerberus,
  • Ceres,
  • Various Miscellaneous Articles,
  • iii. 213.
  • Cestius,
  • iii. 156.
  • Cevalerius,
  • Chad,
  • iii. 531.
  • Chairs,
  • iii. 158.
  • Chalcis,
  • iii. 43, 46.[569]
  • Chaldea, Chaldeans,
  • iii. 100.
  • Chali,
  • Chalk pits,
  • Chalybeates,
  • Chalybs præparatus,
  • Cham,
  • iii. 148, 534.
  • Chamberpot,
  • Chameleon,
  • Changelings,
  • Chaos,
  • Characters,
  • Charcoal,
  • Chariot,
  • Charity,
  • Charlatans,
  • Charles the Great,
  • iii. 157.
  • Charles V.,
  • iii. 138, 374.
  • Charles the Bald, King of France,
  • iii. 305.
  • Charles I., King,
  • iii. 516.
  • —— his porter,
  • iii. 540.
  • Charms,
  • Charon,
  • iii. 132.
  • Charta Magna, co. Kent,
  • iii. 401.
  • Cheapside,
  • Cheek burn,
  • Cheese,
  • iii. 73.
  • Chelbena,
  • iii. 225.
  • Chemistry,
  • Chemists,
  • Cheops,
  • iii. 164
  • Cheremon,
  • Cherinthus,
  • Cherry,
  • Cherry-stone,
  • Cherubim,
  • Cheshire,
  • iii. 113.
  • Chess,
  • iii. 160.
  • Chestnut,
  • Chiamsi,
  • Chiapa,
  • iii. 308.
  • Chicken,
  • Chifflet,
  • iii. 110, 157.
  • Child, children,
  • iii. 487.
  • —— dead,
  • Childeric I.,
  • iii. 110, 117.
  • Chili,
  • Chimæra,
  • China, Chinese,
  • iii. 102, 224, 347.
  • —— Emperor of,
  • —— dishes,
  • iii. 69.
  • Chindonactes,
  • iii. 434.
  • Chioccus (Andr.),
  • Chipper,
  • iii. 524.
  • Chiromancy,
  • Chiron,
  • Chit,
  • iii. 519.
  • Chock,
  • iii. 523.
  • Choler,
  • Chomer,
  • Chough,
  • iii. 523.
  • Choughs,
  • Christian Ethics,
  • iii. 439.
  • Christmas Eve,
  • Christopher (St.),
  • Chrysippus,
  • iii. 73.
  • Chrysolites,
  • Chrysoprase,
  • Chrysostom,
  • Chub,
  • iii. 537.
  • Church-Music,
  • Church of God,
  • Chus,
  • iii. 148.
  • Ciaconius,
  • Cicada,
  • iii. 289, 293.
  • Cicero,
  • iii. 150, 552.
  • Cicilia,
  • Cinders,
  • Cinaber,
  • Cinnamomus,
  • Cinnamon,
  • iii. 21, 226.
  • Cinnamulgus,
  • Circæa,
  • Circe,
  • Ciris,
  • iii. 289, 292.
  • Citron,
  • —— Tree,
  • iii. 274.
  • Civet Cat,
  • —— (Western),
  • Civita Vecchia,
  • iii. 534.
  • Claudian,
  • Claudius, Emperor,
  • iii. 105-6.
  • Claudius Pulcher,
  • Clave (De),
  • Claxton,
  • iii. 516.
  • Clemens Alexandrinus,
  • iii. 301.
  • Clement VIII.,
  • Cleobulus,
  • Cleopas,
  • Cleopatra,
  • iii. 253, 268.
  • Clepsammia,
  • Clepsydra,
  • Cleve (William, Duke of),
  • iii. 298.
  • Climacter,
  • Climacterical year,
  • Climate,
  • Climax, Mt.,
  • iii. 77.
  • Clocks,
  • Clouds,
  • Clove,
  • Cloven hoof,
  • Cluniac monks, Thetford,
  • iii. 405.
  • Clusius,
  • Cneoron,
  • Coal-fish,
  • iii. 532.
  • Coble bird,
  • iii. 522.
  • Coccus Baphicus,
  • iii. 296.
  • Cochlæus,
  • iii. 72.
  • Cock,
  • —— (white),
  • Cocks-comb,
  • Cock’s egg,
  • Cockatrice,
  • Cockle (weed),
  • iii. 279.
  • —— (shell),
  • iii. 534.
  • Cocles,
  • iii. 79.
  • Cod,
  • iii. 532.
  • Cods (vegetable),
  • iii. 226.
  • Codignus,
  • Codronchus (B.),
  • Codrus,
  • Coffins,
  • iii. 115.
  • Coins,
  • iii. 106-7.
  • Coition,
  • Colcagninus (Cœlius),
  • Colcothar,
  • Colein, Queen of,
  • Colepepper (John),
  • iii. 401.
  • Colls (Abel),
  • iii. 421.
  • Collyrium,
  • Colocynthis,
  • iii. 231.
  • Cologne, Three Kings of,
  • iii. 25.
  • Colossus,
  • Colour,
  • Columbaries,
  • Columbus,
  • iii. 6.
  • —— of Sicily,
  • Columella,
  • iii. 258.
  • Columna (F.),
  • iii. 184.
  • Comestor,
  • iii. 5.
  • Comets,
  • Commodus,
  • iii. 106, 468.
  • Company,
  • iii. 489.
  • Compass,
  • Comphosis,
  • iii. 185-6.
  • Conception,
  • Conchis (Gul. de),
  • Confucius,
  • iii. 309.
  • Conger,
  • iii. 532.
  • Congor,
  • Coniah,
  • Conies,
  • —— (place),
  • Conimbricenses,
  • Conscience,
  • Consortion,
  • iii. 488.
  • Constance, Council,
  • iii. 402.
  • Constans,
  • iii. 106.
  • Constantine, Emperor,
  • iii. 40, 123, 151.
  • —— writer,
  • Constantinople,
  • Constantius,
  • iii. 294.
  • Consumption,
  • iii. 296, 378.
  • Continency,
  • Controversies,
  • Conversation,
  • iii. 488.
  • Cony,
  • Coote,
  • iii. 517.
  • Copernicus,
  • iii. 47, 76.
  • Copher,
  • iii. 223.
  • Copper,
  • Coperose,
  • —— of Mars,
  • Copulation,
  • Coquæus,
  • Cor scorpii,
  • Coral,
  • Corbet (Richard), Bp.,
  • iii. 407.
  • Corcyra,
  • iii. 47.
  • Cordova (Fernandius de),
  • iii. 66.
  • Cordus,
  • iii. 231, 257.
  • Corinth,
  • iii. 282.
  • Corinthian brass,
  • Cork,
  • Cormorant,
  • iii. 252, 516.
  • Corn,
  • Corn-cockle,
  • Cornelians,
  • Cornelius,
  • Cornerius,
  • Cornu Ammonis,
  • Cornwall,
  • iii. 523.
  • Coronary Plants,
  • iii. 281.
  • Corsalius (Andreas),
  • Corvinus,
  • Cosin (John), Bp.,
  • iii. 407.
  • Cosmography,
  • Costa (Christoph. à),
  • Cough,
  • iii. 378-9.
  • Courtney (Richard), Pp.,
  • iii. 418.
  • Covarrubias (S. de),
  • iii. 490.
  • Cow,
  • Crab,
  • iii. 534.
  • Crab’s eye,
  • Crab-apples,
  • ‘Cracuna’ inscr.,
  • iii. 432.
  • Cranes,
  • iii. 514.
  • Crantsius,
  • Crassus,
  • iii. 58, 553.
  • Crateras,
  • Crawfish,
  • iii. 537.
  • Credulity,
  • Creek,
  • iii. 401.
  • Creta, Cretans,
  • iii. 163, 274.
  • Creusa,
  • Crevise,
  • Crinitus (Petrus),
  • iii. 65.
  • Crocodile,
  • iii. 56.
  • Crocus Martis,
  • —— Metallorum,
  • Crœsus,
  • iii. 41-2, 333.
  • Crofts (John), Dean,
  • iii. 401, 421.
  • Crollins,
  • Cromer,
  • iii. 533-4.
  • Cross, the,
  • —— True,
  • —— Sign,
  • —— Andrean,
  • iii. 151.
  • —— Burgundian,
  • iii. 151.
  • Cross-legged,
  • Crostwick,
  • iii. 89, 524.
  • Crow,
  • iii. 523.
  • —— White,
  • Crown,
  • iii. 157.
  • —— of Thorns,
  • iii. 3.
  • Crucius,
  • —— Alsarius,
  • Crusius, Martinus,
  • Cryptography,
  • Crysolite,
  • Crystal,
  • Ctesias,
  • iii. 68.
  • Cuba,
  • Cubs,
  • Cuckoo,
  • iii. 520.
  • —— spittle,
  • Cucumber,
  • iii. 227.
  • Cummin,
  • iii. 232-3.
  • Cunæus,
  • Cuneus,
  • iii. 161.
  • Cunnyfish,
  • iii. 530.
  • Cupid,
  • Curiosity, concerning too nice,
  • iii. 437.
  • Curlew,
  • iii. 521.
  • Curry cart,
  • iii. 225.
  • Curtius (L.),
  • iii. 150, 153.
  • —— (Q.),
  • iii. 79.
  • Cusanus,
  • Cuthred,
  • iii. 107, 123.
  • Cuttlefish,
  • iii. 296, 533, 547.
  • Cyclades,
  • Cymbals,
  • iii. 301.
  • Cynospastus,
  • Cypress,
  • iii. 195, 223.
  • —— wood,
  • iii. 116.
  • Cyprian,
  • Cyprius (A.),
  • iii. 113, 323.
  • Cyprus,
  • Cypselus,
  • iii. 336.
  • Cyril,
  • iii. 17.
  • Cyrus, Garden of,
  • iii. 145.
  • Cyrus,
  • iii. 42, 125, 149.
  • Cyrus the Younger,
  • Dace,
  • iii. 537.
  • Dædalus,
  • Dagon,
  • Dalechamp,
  • iii. 261.
  • Damascus,
  • Damiata,
  • Damon,
  • Dan,
  • Danæus,
  • Danes,
  • iii. 107, 112.
  • Daniel,
  • iii. 228.
  • —— (S.),
  • Dante,
  • iii. 30, 125, 133-4, 375, 382.
  • Dantzig,
  • Dares Phrygius,
  • Darius,
  • —— Histaspes,
  • Darnel,
  • iii. 277-8.
  • Dart-stone,
  • Date (fruit),
  • iii. 552.
  • David,
  • iii. 36.
  • Daws,
  • Day,
  • Dead Sea,
  • iii. 330.
  • Dead-watch,
  • Death,
  • iii. 479.[572]
  • Dedan,
  • Dee (John),
  • Deer,
  • Defenda me Dios de me,
  • Deformity,
  • Deiphobus,
  • iii. 132.
  • Delos,
  • Delphi,
  • iii. 40-1, 333.
  • Delrio,
  • Delusion,
  • Demetrius, silversmith,
  • —— Phalereus,
  • iii. 39, 294-5, 298.
  • Democritus,
  • iii. 79, 553.
  • Demons,
  • Demosthenes,
  • iii. 64.
  • Denarius,
  • iii. 433.
  • Denmark,
  • iii. 113.
  • Denny (Sir W.),
  • iii. 403.
  • Derceto,
  • Des Accords,
  • iii. 305.
  • Des Cartes (R.),
  • Detraction,
  • iii. 467.
  • Deucalion,
  • Deuteroproton,
  • Deuteroscopy,
  • Devil,
  • —— (White),
  • Diabolism,
  • iii. 392, 450.
  • Dials,
  • Diamond,
  • Diana,
  • —— Temple of,
  • iii. 130.
  • —— Saguntina,
  • iii. 258.
  • Diapalma,
  • Diaphœnicon.
  • Diatesseron,
  • Dickinson (Ed.),
  • Dictys Cretensis,
  • Dido,
  • Didymus,
  • iii. 153.
  • Diet,
  • Digby (Sir K.),
  • Digges (T),
  • iii. 325.
  • Dijon (Burgundy),
  • iii. 434.
  • Dill,
  • iii. 22.
  • Dinocrates,
  • Dion Cassius,
  • Diocles,
  • Diocletian,
  • Diodati,
  • iii. 21, 265, 277.
  • Diodorus Siculus,
  • iii. 148.
  • Diogenes,
  • iii. 129, 486.
  • —— Babylonius,
  • —— Cynicus,
  • —— Laertius,
  • iii. 43.
  • Diomedes,
  • iii. 153.
  • Dionysius Afer,
  • —— Halicarnasseus,
  • —— Heracleoticus,
  • —— Perregetes,
  • Dioscorides,
  • iii. 22-3.
  • Dives,
  • Dock,
  • Dodder,
  • iii. 159, 189.
  • Dodona,
  • Dog,
  • Dog-briar,
  • iii. 223.
  • Dog-days,
  • Dog-fish,
  • iii. 528.
  • Dog’s-grass,
  • iii. 115.
  • Dog-star,
  • iii. 141.
  • Dog-stones,
  • Dolphin,
  • iii. 527.
  • Dominicans,
  • Domitian,
  • iii. 118.
  • Domitius,
  • Doomsday,
  • Doradoes,
  • Dorhawk,
  • iii. 522.
  • Doria (Andreas),
  • iii. 460.
  • Dorpius,
  • Dorrs,
  • Dorset, Marquis of,
  • iii. 125.
  • Dort Synod,
  • Dotterell,
  • iii. 519.
  • Dove,
  • —— houses,
  • —— (Syrian),
  • iii. 273.
  • Dragon,
  • Drake,
  • Drawater,
  • iii. 524.
  • Dreams,
  • iii. 221, 380-1;
  • (Tract), iii. 550.
  • Drink,
  • Droggotoshen,
  • Dromedaries,
  • Dropsies,
  • Drowning,
  • Druids,
  • iii. 111, 434.
  • Drums,
  • Drunkenness,
  • Drusius,
  • iii. 20, 22.
  • Dryinus,
  • Du Bartas,
  • Ducks,
  • iii. 517.
  • Dugdale (Sir W.),
  • iii. 91, 322.
  • Duina,
  • Du Loyr,
  • iii. 46, 303, 378.
  • Dunning (Chancellor),
  • iii. 409.
  • Durante,
  • iii. 3.
  • Duretus,
  • Durazzo,
  • iii. 47.
  • Dust,
  • Dutch,
  • —— Ambassadors,
  • Dyers,
  • Dysentery,
  • Eagle,
  • iii. 513.
  • Eaglestone,
  • Ear tingling,
  • Earth,
  • Earthquakes,
  • Earwig,
  • East,
  • East Indies,
  • Easter Day,
  • Ebion,
  • Ebony,
  • Ebusus,
  • Echbatana,
  • iii. 103.
  • Echinites,
  • Echinometrites,
  • Echo,
  • iii. 201.
  • Eckius,
  • Eclipses,
  • Ecliptic,
  • Edom,
  • iii. 122.
  • Eel,
  • iii. 532, 538.
  • —— poult,
  • iii. 537.
  • Egg,
  • —— white of,
  • —— shells,
  • iii. 117.
  • Egypt,
  • iii. 80 et passim.
  • E’i (Delphi),
  • iii. 339.
  • Ejaculation,
  • Elaterium,
  • Elba,
  • Elder,
  • Elderberry,
  • Eleazer,
  • Elect,
  • Electrical bodies,
  • Electrum,
  • Electuary,
  • Elephant,
  • iii. 237.
  • —— teeth,
  • Elephantina,
  • Elf-locks,
  • Elias,
  • iii. 2, 138.
  • Elias, Rabbi,
  • —— Venetus,
  • iii. 304.
  • Elisha,
  • iii. 54.
  • Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia,
  • iii. 401.
  • Elk,
  • —— hoofs,
  • Elm,
  • Elmham,
  • iii. 117.
  • —— St. Mary,
  • iii. 405.
  • Elves’ spurs,
  • Ely Priory,
  • iii. 411.
  • Emanuel, King of Portugal,
  • Emblematists,
  • Emeralds,
  • Emery,
  • Emission,
  • Emmanuel,
  • iii. 61.
  • Empedocles,
  • Emperors,
  • Emplastra,
  • Empyreal,
  • Enerin,
  • iii. 310.
  • Engaddi,
  • iii. 240.
  • England,
  • —— Church of,
  • —— (Midlands),
  • English language,
  • Englishmen,
  • Ennius,
  • Enoch,
  • Enoch’s Pillars,
  • Enos,
  • Ent (Sir George),
  • Entelechia,
  • Enthymemes,
  • Envy,
  • iii. 449.
  • Ephod,
  • Ephesus, Ephesians,
  • iii. 77, 139.
  • Ephraim,
  • Epicureans,
  • Epicurus,
  • iii. 73, 133; et passim.
  • Epidaurus,
  • Epilepsy,
  • Epimenides,
  • Epiphanius,
  • iii. 17.
  • Epithymum,
  • iii. 189.
  • Epius,
  • Equator,
  • Equivocation,
  • Erasmus,
  • iii. 128, 241.
  • Erastus,
  • Erathius,
  • Eratosthenes,
  • Eremites, Friars,
  • Erica,
  • iii. 223.
  • Eringium,
  • Erithra,
  • Erpingham,
  • iii. 403, 549.
  • —— (Sir T.),
  • iii. 402.
  • Error,
  • Erythrus,
  • Esau,
  • iii. 9.
  • Esculus,
  • iii. 261.
  • Escutcheons,
  • Esdras,
  • Esther,
  • Estius,
  • iii. 35.
  • Eternity,
  • Ethiopia,
  • Etna,
  • Etymology,
  • Eucharist,
  • iii. 12, 14.
  • Eucherius,
  • Euclid,
  • Eudorus,
  • Eudoxus,
  • Eugubinus.    See Steuchus.
  • Eumolus,
  • iii. 43.
  • Eunuchs,
  • Euphorbium,
  • Euphorbus,
  • iii. 470.
  • Euphrantides,
  • Euphrates,
  • Eupolis,
  • Euripides,
  • iii. 120.
  • —— Hecuba,
  • iii. 114.
  • Euripus,
  • iii. 42, 44-6.
  • Europa,
  • iii. 282.
  • Europe,
  • Eusebius,
  • iii. 40, 80.
  • Eustachius,
  • iii. 153, 160.
  • Eustathius,
  • Euthymius,
  • Euxine,
  • iii. 490.
  • Evander,
  • Evangelists,
  • Evax,
  • Eve,
  • iii. 5-6, 10.
  • Evisa,
  • Exantlation,
  • Eye,
  • iii. 200.
  • Eye-lid,
  • Ezechias.    See Hezekiah.
  • Ezekiel,
  • Ezion-Geber,
  • iii. 220.
  • Faber (Joh.),
  • Fabermarinus,
  • iii. 288.
  • Fabii,
  • iii. 75.
  • Fabius Pictor,
  • Fables,
  • Fabritius Paduantus,
  • Fagius (Paulus),
  • Fairy stones,
  • Faith,
  • Falconry,
  • iii. 294.
  • Fallacy,
  • Falling sickness,
  • Fallopius,
  • Familist,
  • Famine,
  • Farnese (Cardinal),
  • iii. 110.
  • Faroe Island,
  • iii. 515, 518, 523.
  • Farriers,
  • Farselloni,
  • iii. 79.
  • Fascination,
  • Fat,
  • Faustina,
  • iii. 433.
  • Favago,
  • iii. 178.
  • Faventia,
  • Fawn,
  • Fayus,
  • iii. 72.
  • Fazelli (Thomas),
  • Fecundity,
  • Feet,
  • Felicity,
  • iii. 475.
  • Fen-cricket,
  • iii. 538.
  • Ferdinandus (Ant.),
  • Fern,
  • Fernelius,
  • Ferrara,
  • iii. 193.
  • —— (Alphonso, Duke of),
  • Ferrarius (Omnibonus),
  • iii. 375.
  • Ferrum equinum,
  • Ferryman (Elysian),
  • iii. 130.[575]
  • Fertility,
  • iii. 271.
  • Festus,
  • Fiaroumti,
  • Fienus (Thomas),
  • Fieschi (Aloysio),
  • iii. 461.
  • Figs,
  • Fig tree,
  • —— —— (Parable),
  • iii. 266.
  • Filander,
  • iii. 296.
  • Finch,
  • iii. 524.
  • Fingal,
  • iii. 311.
  • Finger, Fingers,
  • iii. 552.
  • —— pectinated,
  • —— (ring),
  • Finsbury,
  • iii. 421.
  • Fioravanti (L.),
  • Fir tree,
  • iii. 251.
  • Fire,
  • —— shovel,
  • Firmicus (Julius),
  • iii. 294.
  • Fish,
  • iii. 527.
  • Fishes eaten by Our Saviour,
  • iii. 286.
  • Fishes and Birds in Norfolk,
  • iii. 511.
  • Fitches,
  • iii. 232, 278.
  • Five,
  • iii. 203-4.
  • Flags (plant),
  • Flamen,
  • Flanders,
  • iii. 117.
  • Flax,
  • iii. 254-5.
  • Fleece, Golden, Order,
  • Flesh, cutting of,
  • Fleur-de-lis,
  • Flints,
  • Floating,
  • Flood,
  • Flood (Robert),
  • iii. 305.
  • Florianus,
  • iii. 433.
  • Florilegus,
  • iii. 66.
  • Florus,
  • Flos Africanus,
  • Flowers,
  • iii. 117.
  • Fluellen,
  • Flux,
  • —— of the sea,
  • Fly,
  • Folkestone Abbey,
  • iii. 411.
  • Forbidden fruit,
  • iii. 1, 227.
  • Forceps,
  • iii. 161.
  • Forerius,
  • Forestus,
  • Fortunate Islands,
  • Fortune,
  • Fortune-tellers,
  • Fougade,
  • Fox,
  • Fox (fish),
  • Fox-stones,
  • Fox (John),
  • iii. 406, 409, 410.
  • Fracastorius,
  • France,
  • Francherius,
  • iii. 300.
  • Francis I.,
  • iii. 374.
  • Franciscan opponent,
  • Frankincense,
  • iii. 21.
  • Franks,
  • iii. 161.
  • Freake (Edmund), B.,
  • iii. 409, 411.
  • Freculphus,
  • iii. 30.
  • Frederick II.,
  • iii. 300.
  • French,
  • Friends,
  • Friendship,
  • Frobisher,
  • Frogs,
  • Frog-fish,
  • iii. 529.
  • Frotho,
  • iii. 112.
  • Fuchsius,
  • iii. 168.
  • Fuenca,
  • Fuga Dæmonis,
  • Fulgentius,
  • Fuller (Tho.),
  • Fundi,
  • iii. 226.
  • Fungus sambucinus,
  • Fury,
  • iii. 492.
  • Furze,
  • iii. 129.
  • Gabriel Sionita,
  • Gaditane ocean,
  • iii. 531.
  • Gaffarel,
  • iii. 165.
  • Gaguinus,
  • iii. 112, 247.
  • Galaxia,
  • iii. 12.
  • Galba,
  • Galbanum,
  • iii. 225.
  • Galen,
  • passim.
  • Galileo,
  • iii. 47.
  • Gall,
  • Gallicia,
  • iii. 165.
  • Gallienus,
  • iii. 107, 433.
  • Gallows,
  • Galuanus Martianus,
  • iii. 121.
  • Gama (Stephanus de),
  • Gammadims,
  • iii. 106.
  • Ganet,
  • iii. 515.
  • Ganges,
  • Ganivetus,
  • Gans,
  • Garagantua,
  • Garamantes,
  • Garcias.    See Horto.
  • Cyrus's Garden,
  • iii. 145.[576]
  • Gardeners,
  • iii. 148.
  • Gardens,
  • iii. 148.
  • Gardiner (George),
  • iii. 398-9, 410.
  • Garfish,
  • iii. 530.
  • Garlands,
  • iii. 281.
  • Garlick,
  • Garrulus Argentoratensis,
  • iii. 525.
  • Garum,
  • iii. 290.
  • Gascons,
  • Gaspar,
  • iii. 26.
  • Gassendus,
  • iii. 73.
  • Gasserus,
  • Gaudentinus,
  • Gaudentius Brixiensis,
  • Gauricus (L.),
  • Gaywood Hall,
  • iii. 408.
  • Gaza,
  • Gazela,
  • Geber,
  • iii. 63.
  • Gellius (A.),
  • Gemini,
  • Geminus,
  • Gems,
  • —— (artificial),
  • Genebrard,
  • Generation,
  • iii. 57.
  • Geneva,
  • Genoese,
  • Gentianella,
  • Gentleman (English),
  • iii. 465.
  • Geodes,
  • Geoffrey of Monmouth,
  • Geomancers,
  • Geometry,
  • George (David),
  • George (St.),
  • Georgius Alexandrinus,
  • iii. 258.
  • —— Venetus,
  • iii. 230.
  • Gerar,
  • Gergazites,
  • Gerion,
  • Germanicus,
  • iii. 323.
  • Germany,
  • iii. 101.
  • —— Maid of,
  • Gersom,
  • Geryon,
  • Gesner (C.),
  • Geta,
  • iii. 108.
  • Ghosts,
  • Gianat, Oriental,
  • Gibbartas,
  • Gibeonites,
  • Giges,
  • Gihon,
  • Gilbert,
  • —— (W.),
  • Gillingham,
  • iii. 93.
  • Gillius,
  • iii. 46.
  • Ginger,
  • Gipsies,
  • Giraldus,
  • Girdle,
  • Gith,
  • iii. 232.
  • Glanvile (B.).    See Bartholomeus.
  • Glass,
  • —— poison,
  • —— (Venice),
  • iii. 69.
  • Glasswort,
  • Glastonbury,
  • Glister,
  • Glory,
  • Glow-worms,
  • Gnat,
  • Gnat-net,
  • iii. 158.
  • Gnat-worms,
  • iii. 187.
  • Goa,
  • iii. 194.
  • —— (tree of),
  • iii. 484.
  • Goaga,
  • Goat,
  • —— blood of,
  • —— beetle,
  • iii. 174.
  • —— stones,
  • Goat’s head,
  • God,
  • iii. 206, 483.
  • Godfrey,
  • iii. 61.
  • Godwin (F.),
  • Godwits,
  • iii. 519.
  • Goes (Damianus a),
  • Gold,
  • iii. 54, 389, 447.
  • —— (potable),
  • —— powder of,
  • —— sulphur of,
  • Goldfinch,
  • iii. 524.
  • Goldwell (James), Bp.,
  • iii. 401.
  • Goliah,
  • Goltzius,
  • iii. 328.
  • Gomorrah,
  • iii. 326.
  • Goodier,
  • iii. 93.
  • Goose,
  • iii. 516.
  • Goose-tree,
  • Gordianus, Emperor,
  • iii. 142.
  • Gordon-Huntly,
  • Gornart,
  • iii. 530.[577]
  • Goropius Becanus,
  • iii. 1, 3, 117.
  • Gorræus,
  • Gothlanders,
  • iii. 112.
  • Gourd,
  • iii. 21, 222.
  • Gout,
  • iii. 379, 381, 461.
  • Gracchus,
  • Gracculus,
  • iii. 291.
  • Gradual Verses,
  • iii. 304.
  • Grafting,
  • iii. 555.
  • Grammarians,
  • Grampus,
  • iii. 527.
  • Granada,
  • iii. 311.
  • Granate,
  • Grand signiours,
  • Grandgousier,
  • iii. 76.
  • Grapes,
  • iii. 224.
  • Grass,
  • Grasshoppers,
  • iii. 28, 293.
  • Gravel, to,
  • Gray (John de), Bp.,
  • iii. 408.
  • Greaves (John),
  • iii. 245.
  • Greece,
  • Greek language,
  • iii. 406.
  • Greeks,
  • Green,
  • Greenback,
  • iii. 530.
  • Greenland,
  • iii. 89.
  • Greffarel,
  • Gregory the Great,
  • iii. 62.
  • Gregorius I.,
  • —— VII.,
  • iii. 72.
  • —— Turonensis,
  • Grevinus,
  • Grey hair,
  • Griffins,
  • Grotius,
  • iii. 277.
  • Grouse,
  • iii. 523.
  • Grummel,
  • Grumwell,
  • Gruter,
  • iii. 139, 434, 436.
  • Gryps,
  • Gualata,
  • Guascus (Laurent),
  • Guatemala,
  • iii. 308.
  • Gudgeon,
  • iii. 538.
  • Guellius,
  • iii. 162.
  • Guevara (A.),
  • Guienne,
  • iii. 314.
  • Guinea,
  • Gulielmus de Conchis,
  • Gulielmus Parisiensis,
  • —— Tyrius,
  • Gum,
  • —— Anime,
  • —— Arabick,
  • —— Elemi,
  • —— Guiaci,
  • Gunpowder,
  • Guns,
  • Gyges,
  • iii. 78.
  • Gypsum,
  • iii. 165.
  • Gyrinus,
  • Habbakuk,
  • Haddock,
  • iii. 532.
  • Hadrian, Emperor,
  • Hæmatites,
  • Hail,
  • Hair,
  • —— (grey),
  • Haircutting,
  • Halcyon,
  • iii. 289, 291.
  • Halec,
  • iii. 289.
  • Hales,
  • iii. 400.
  • —— (Sir C.),
  • iii. 325.
  • Halicarnasseus.    See Dionysus.
  • Halo,
  • Hall (Joseph), Bp.,
  • iii. 412.
  • Haly,
  • Ham,
  • iii. 15.
  • Haman,
  • Hamathites,
  • Hammers,
  • Hammond,
  • iii. 266.
  • Hamon,
  • iii. 17.
  • Hands,
  • Hanging,
  • iii. 119.
  • Hannibal,
  • iii. 74, 80.
  • Hanno,
  • Happiness,
  • Harbord (Philip),
  • iii. 421.
  • Hardworm,
  • iii. 538.
  • Hare,
  • —— (Indian),
  • —— (Sir Ralph),
  • iii. 108.
  • Harmony,
  • Harold,
  • iii. 112.
  • Harp (Jew’s),
  • iii. 113.
  • Harpies,
  • Harpocrates,
  • Harpocration,
  • Harrington (Sir John),
  • iii. 409.
  • Harsnet (Samuel), Bp.,
  • iii. 412.
  • Hart (Walter), Bp.,
  • iii. 400.
  • Harts-horn,
  • Harts-tongue,
  • Harvey (Wm.), Dr.,
  • iii. 93.
  • Hassal (John),
  • iii. 401.
  • Hastati,
  • iii. 161.
  • Havilah,
  • Hawk,
  • iii. 292.
  • —— talons,
  • Hawks and Falconry ancient and modern,
  • iii. 294.
  • Hazel,
  • ‘He’ letter,
  • iii. 205.
  • Headache,
  • Heart,
  • iii. 60.
  • Heath (plant),
  • iii. 223.
  • Heathpoult,
  • iii. 523.
  • Heaven,
  • Hebrew language,
  • Hecatombs,
  • Hecatonchiria,
  • Hector,
  • Hecuba,
  • iii. 82.
  • Hedgehog,
  • ——(sea),
  • Heel,
  • Hefronita.    See Hesronita.
  • Heigham,
  • iii. 412.
  • Heinsius,
  • iii. 266.
  • Helen,
  • Helena (St.),
  • iii. 27.
  • Helenus,
  • Heliodorus,
  • Heliogabalus,
  • iii. 109, 433.
  • Heliopolis,
  • Heliotropes,
  • Helix,
  • Hell,
  • Hellanicus,
  • Helmont,
  • iii. 471.
  • Helvicus,
  • Hemlock,
  • iii. 70, 222.
  • Hen,
  • —— (gold),
  • Henares (Alcala de),
  • Henbane,
  • iii. 265.
  • Henry the Emperor,
  • iii. 83.
  • —— King of Navarre,
  • iii. 541.
  • —— II., of England,
  • iii. 91.
  • —— III.,
  • iii. 408.
  • —— VIII.,
  • Hepatica,
  • Hephæstus,
  • Heraclitus,
  • iii. 59, 79.
  • Heraclius,
  • Heraiscus,
  • Heraldry,
  • iii. 414-417.
  • —— (England),
  • Heralds,
  • Herba Trinitatis,
  • Herbalists,
  • Herbals,
  • Herbert (William), Bp.,
  • iii. 405.
  • Hercules,
  • iii. 132.
  • —— (statue),
  • iii. 114.
  • —— pillars,
  • Heresbach,
  • iii. 298.
  • Heresies,
  • Hermaphroditus,
  • Hermes,
  • Hermias,
  • iii. 43.
  • Hermippus,
  • Hermit (crab),
  • iii. 534.
  • Hermolaus,
  • iii. 340.
  • Hernandez,
  • Hernias,
  • Hero,
  • Herod,
  • Herodias,
  • iii. 139.
  • Herodotus,
  • iii. 18, 41, 49, 340.
  • Heron,
  • iii. 518.
  • Herostratus,
  • iii. 139.
  • Herring,
  • iii. 289.
  • Herthus,
  • iii. 101.
  • Hesiod,
  • Hesperides,
  • iii. 3.
  • Hesronita (Joannes),
  • Hester.    See Esther.
  • Hesychius,
  • iii. 301.
  • Heurnius,
  • Hevelius,
  • Heveningham Heath,
  • iii. 538.
  • Hexameter,
  • Heydon family,
  • iii. 419.
  • —— (Sir H.),
  • iii. 419.
  • —— (John),
  • iii. 419.
  • Heylyn (Dr.),
  • Hezekiah,
  • Hiarchas,
  • Hicket,
  • Hickling,
  • iii. 515.
  • Hiero,
  • iii. 77.
  • Hieroglyphs,
  • Hildebrand,
  • iii. 72.
  • Hills,
  • Hinges,
  • Hip-briar,
  • iii. 223.
  • Hipparchus,
  • Hippocrates,
  • iii. 94.
  • Hippolapathum,
  • Hippolytus,
  • iii. 151.
  • Hippomanes,
  • Hipponactes,
  • iii. 438.
  • Hippophæ,
  • Hippuris corulloides,
  • Hirpini,
  • Hispaniola,
  • Historia tripartita,
  • History,
  • Hitterdal,
  • Hivites,
  • Hoang,
  • Hobart (Sir James),
  • iii. 399.
  • —— (Sir John),
  • iii. 549.
  • Hobbes,
  • Hobby,
  • iii. 292, 523.
  • —— bird,
  • iii. 521
  • Hofmann,
  • Hogs,
  • Hoierus,
  • iii. 515.
  • Holinshed,
  • iii. 113, 408, 432.
  • Holland,
  • —— Countess of,
  • iii. 7.
  • Hollanders,
  • Hollerius,
  • Holly,
  • Holt,
  • iii. 400.
  • Holy Ghost,
  • Homer,
  • iii. 49.
  • —— Odyssey,
  • —— Batracomyomachia,
  • Hondius,
  • —— (Pet.),
  • iii. 95.
  • Honduras,
  • iii. 308.
  • Honey,
  • iii. 27.
  • Honey-comb stone,
  • iii. 165.
  • Hoopoe,
  • iii. 290, 521.
  • Hopton (John), Bp.,
  • iii. 409.
  • Horace,
  • Horizon,
  • Horn (substance),
  • Hornets,
  • Horns,
  • Horse,
  • —— (fish),
  • iii. 529.
  • —— dung,
  • —— flesh,
  • —— leech,
  • iii. 538.
  • —— mint,
  • —— radish,
  • —— shoe,
  • Horses’ eyes,
  • Horsey,
  • iii. 515, 518.
  • Horto (Garcias ab),
  • iii. 25.
  • Hortus Sanitatis,
  • Hospitals,
  • Hoties,
  • Hours,
  • Hucherius,
  • Hudibras (upon reading),
  • iii 438.
  • Hues (Robert),
  • Hugbaldus,
  • iii. 305.
  • Hugo,
  • Hulsius (L.),
  • Humber,
  • iii. 48.
  • Humbert (St.),
  • iii. 116.
  • Humbird,
  • iii. 540.
  • Humility,
  • iii. 449.
  • Humming,
  • Hungary,
  • Hunstanton,
  • iii. 527, 534-5.
  • Huntsmen,
  • iii. 210.
  • Hus (John),
  • Husks,
  • iii. 226.
  • Hyacinth,
  • Hyades,
  • iii. 165.
  • Hydriotaphia,
  • iii. 87.
  • Hydrophobia,
  • Hyena,
  • Hyeres,
  • iii. 242.
  • Hyginus,
  • Hylas,
  • iii. 82.
  • Hymn (Turkish),
  • iii. 302.
  • Hyoscyamus,
  • iii. 265.
  • Hypericon,
  • Hypostasis,
  • Hyrcania,
  • Hyssop,
  • iii. 21, 222.
  • Iago(S.), of Gallicia,
  • iii. 165.
  • Iberians,
  • Ibis,
  • Icarus,
  • Ice,
  • Iceland,
  • iii. 265, 427, 520.
  • Iceni,
  • iii. 106.
  • Ichthyophagi,
  • iii. 101.
  • Ida (Mt.),
  • iii. 274.
  • Idolatry,
  • Idumean Sea,
  • Ignatius,
  • Ignorance,
  • Ilex,
  • iii. 261-2.
  • Illyria,
  • Ilva,
  • Immaturity,
  • Immortality,
  • iii. 142.
  • Imperator,
  • iii. 62.
  • Imperatus (Ferdinandus),
  • Impostors, Three,
  • Impurity,
  • Incontinency,
  • Incredulity,
  • India,
  • iii. 256.
  • Indian cocks,
  • —— stone,
  • —— wheat,
  • iii. 246.
  • Indies,
  • Indico,
  • Inebriation,
  • Ingrassias,
  • Ingratitude,
  • iii. 454, 497.
  • Injury,
  • Ink,
  • Insects,
  • Invocation of Saints,
  • Ios,
  • iii. 49.
  • Iphicles,
  • Iphigenia,
  • Ipswich, Trinity Church,
  • iii. 405.
  • Ireland,
  • iii. 36, 311, 378.
  • Irenæus,
  • Iris,
  • Iron,
  • Isaac,
  • Isabel, Queen of England,
  • iii. 314.
  • Isaiah,
  • iii. 143.
  • Ishmael,
  • iii. 9.
  • Isidore,
  • iii. 28.
  • Isle of Man,
  • iii. 325.
  • Israelites,
  • Isthmus,
  • Istria,
  • iii. 378.
  • Italy,
  • Ivory,
  • Ivy,
  • iii. 193, 222.
  • —— berries,
  • —— cup,
  • Ixion,
  • Jackdaw,
  • iii. 523.
  • Jacob,
  • iii. 2.
  • Jacob’s Rods,
  • iii. 230.
  • Jacobites,
  • Jacynth,
  • Jaffarel,
  • Jamaica,
  • iii. 344.
  • James (name),
  • Janellus,
  • Janissaries,
  • Jann (Tho.) Bp.,
  • iii. 411.
  • Jansenius,
  • Janus,
  • iii. 155, 489, 490.
  • Japan,
  • Japhet,
  • iii. 15.
  • Jarchi (Solomon),
  • Jargon,
  • Jason,
  • Jasper,
  • Jaundice,
  • —— (Black),
  • iii. 486.
  • Java,
  • Javan,
  • Jay,
  • iii. 291.
  • Jebusites,
  • Jeffery, (John),
  • iii. 439, 442.
  • Jegon (John), Bp.,
  • iii. 412.
  • —— (Rob.),
  • iii. 106.
  • Jehovah,
  • Jephthah,
  • Jericho,
  • iii. 25.
  • —— Rose of,
  • Jerome,
  • iii. 119.
  • Jeronimus Egyptius,
  • Jerusalem,
  • —— Temple,
  • iii. 77.
  • Jesuits,
  • Jesus Christ,
  • —— Blood,
  • —— Sepulchre,
  • Jet,
  • Jethro,
  • Jew, Jews,
  • —— (Wandering),
  • iii. 71.
  • —— (odorous),
  • Jew’s-ear,
  • Jew’s harp,
  • iii. 113.
  • Joan (Pope),
  • iii. 71.[581]
  • Joash,
  • Job,
  • iii. 10.
  • Johannes,
  • —— Abp. of Upsala,
  • —— Hesronita,
  • John the Baptist,
  • iii. 27.
  • John (St.), evangelist,
  • —— XX. (Pope),
  • iii. 23.
  • —— XXII.,
  • —— of Oxford, Bp.,
  • iii. 405.
  • —— of Salisbury,
  • —— (name),
  • Johnson (Thomas),
  • Johnstonus (I.),
  • iii. 528, 529, 541.
  • Jonah, Jonas,
  • iii. 21, 119.
  • Jonah’s Gourd,
  • iii. 222.
  • Jonas (Theod.),
  • Jonathan,
  • Jordan,
  • iii. 331.
  • Jorden (Dr.),
  • Jorvalensis, Abbas,
  • iii. 108.
  • Joseph,
  • iii. 14.
  • —— (Patriarch),
  • —— (St.),
  • —— (name),
  • —— (Rabbi Ben),
  • iii. 43.
  • Josephus,
  • iii. 17, 53, 77.
  • Joshua,
  • Joubertus (Laurentius),
  • Jovinianus,
  • Jovius (Paul),
  • Jubilee,
  • Judæa,
  • Judas,
  • iii. 2, 37.
  • —— Maccabeus,
  • Jugglers,
  • Juli,
  • Julia,
  • iii. 118.
  • —— Pia,
  • Julian,
  • iii. 40, 269.
  • Juliel (Aben),
  • Julius Africanus,
  • —— Alexandrinus,
  • —— Cæsar,
  • iii. 132.
  • —— Rusticus,
  • —— Pope,
  • III.,
  • Juments,
  • Junctinus,
  • Jungermannus,
  • Juniper,
  • iii. 2.
  • —— tree,
  • iii. 258.
  • —— oil of,
  • Junius,
  • iii. 277.
  • Juno,
  • Jupiter,
  • —— statue,
  • iii. 240.
  • —— (planet),
  • —— Ammon,
  • —— Soter,
  • Justinian,
  • Justinus,
  • iii. 253.
  • —— martyr,
  • iii. 42.
  • Jutes,
  • iii. 112.
  • Jutland,
  • iii. 112.
  • Juvenal,
  • iii. 290.
  • Juvencus,
  • Kent,
  • iii. 325.
  • Kermesberry,
  • iii. 260.
  • Kestril,
  • iii. 299.
  • Kett’s rebellion,
  • iii. 409.
  • Kimberley,
  • iii. 409.
  • King (Dan),
  • iii. 325.
  • Kidney,
  • Kings of Europe,
  • King’s Evil,
  • iii. 378.
  • King-fisher,
  • iii. 291, 521.
  • Kiranides,
  • Kircherus (A.),
  • iii. 75.
  • Kirchmannus,
  • iii. 123.
  • Kites,
  • iii. 514, 517.
  • Kitten,
  • Knee,
  • Knollys,
  • iii. 62.
  • Knot, lover’s,
  • Knots (bird),
  • iii. 519.
  • Knowledge,
  • L. N. M. E. N.
  • Labarum,
  • iii. 151.
  • Labyrinth,
  • iii. 163.
  • Lacca,
  • Lacedæmonians,
  • Lacrymatories,
  • iii. 108, 115.
  • Lactantius,
  • Lacuna,
  • Laertas,
  • iii. 150.
  • Lago (Rodoriges de),
  • Lais,
  • Laish,
  • Lakes,
  • Lamb (vegetable),
  • Lambeth,
  • iii. 411.
  • Lambskin,
  • Lamech,
  • Lameness,
  • iii. 377-8.
  • Lamia,
  • iii. 287.
  • Lamprey,
  • iii. 537.
  • Lampridius,
  • Lamps,
  • iii. 115.
  • Lancelotti,
  • iii. 79.
  • Landius (Joh.),
  • Langius (J.),
  • Language, Languages,
  • iii. 307-21.
  • Language (English),
  • —— (Latin),
  • Languedoc,
  • iii. 260, 320, 376.
  • Languedony,
  • iii. 320.
  • Lanner,
  • iii. 299.
  • Laodice,
  • Lapidaries,
  • iii. 159.
  • Lapis Anguinus,
  • —— Ceratites,
  • —— Judaicus,
  • —— Lazuli,
  • —— stellaria,
  • Lapwing,
  • iii. 520.
  • Larissæa,
  • Lark,
  • iii. 292, 523.
  • Larus,
  • iii. 515.
  • Latin language,
  • iii. 469.
  • Latins,
  • Lattice-work,
  • iii. 158.
  • Laud (W.),
  • Laudanum,
  • Laughter,
  • iii. 58.
  • Laurel,
  • iii. 265.
  • Laurenberg,
  • iii. 95, 279.
  • Laurentius,
  • Laureola,
  • Laurus (Jacobus),
  • Lausdun,
  • iii. 7.
  • Lavender,
  • Law,
  • Lawyer,
  • Lazarus,
  • iii. 119, 143, 384.
  • Lazius (W.),
  • iii. 116, 310.
  • Lazy (the),
  • iii. 463.
  • Lead,
  • Leah,
  • iii. 19.
  • Leandro,
  • iii. 45.
  • Leather (Russia),
  • iii. 180.
  • Lebadia,
  • iii. 39.
  • Lecher,
  • Leda,
  • Leech,
  • —— (horse),
  • Left-handed,
  • Legion,
  • Le Gros (T.),
  • iii. 89.
  • Legs, crossed,
  • Leland,
  • iii. 323.
  • Lemnius (Levin.),
  • iii. 21, 24.
  • Lemnos,
  • iii. 261.
  • Lemon,
  • Lenity,
  • Lennam,
  • iii. 406.
  • Lentulus,
  • Leo (constellation),
  • Leo Africanus,
  • iii. 78.
  • Leo III.,
  • iii. 157.
  • —— IV.,
  • iii. 71.
  • —— X.,
  • —— (Marcus),
  • Leonine verses,
  • iii. 305.
  • Lepanto,
  • Lepidus,
  • Leprosy,
  • iii. 381, 429.
  • Lerius,
  • Letter to a Friend (1690),
  • iii. 367.
  • Letters,
  • Lettuce,
  • Lewis, King of Hungary,
  • iii. 376.
  • Leyden,
  • Libanotis,
  • iii. 222.
  • Libavius,
  • Liberality,
  • Lice,
  • Licetus (F.),
  • iii. 43, 433-4.
  • Liege,
  • Life,
  • Ligatures,
  • Light,
  • iii. 199.
  • Lightning,
  • Lignum vitæ,
  • Ligustrum,
  • iii. 224.
  • Lily, Lilies,
  • iii. 231, 273.
  • —— of the Valley,
  • iii. 231.
  • Lilies of the Field,
  • iii. 230.
  • Lima,
  • iii. 388, 443.
  • Lime,
  • —— tree,
  • Limpet,
  • iii. 534.
  • Linacre (T.),
  • Linen,
  • Linschoten,
  • iii. 194, 272.
  • Linum vivum,
  • Linus,
  • Lion,
  • —— fish,
  • Lipara,
  • iii. 456.
  • Lipellous,
  • Lipsius,
  • iii. 3, 151.
  • Liquorish,
  • Lithomancy,
  • Lithophyton,
  • Lithospermum,
  • Littleton (Elizabeth),
  • iii. 441, 442.
  • Liver,
  • —— wort,
  • Livia,
  • Livonia,
  • Livius,
  • iii. 45.
  • Lixivium,
  • Lizard,
  • iii. 538.
  • —— (water),
  • Loadstone,
  • iii. 380.
  • Lobelius,
  • iii. 231.
  • Lobster,
  • iii. 534.
  • —— shells,
  • Lobus Echinatus,
  • Loche,
  • iii. 538.
  • Locust,
  • iii. 27.
  • —— tree,
  • iii. 226.
  • Loddon Church,
  • iii. 399.
  • Logic,
  • Logicians,
  • Loligo,
  • iii. 204.
  • Lolium,
  • iii. 277-8.
  • Lombard,
  • London,
  • iii. 163, 534.
  • —— St. Paul’s Churchyard,
  • iii. 420-1.
  • —— Spitalfields,
  • iii. 108.
  • Longinus (C.),
  • Longomontanus,
  • Lopez (Ed.),
  • Loretto, Casa Abellitta,
  • iii. 350.
  • Lot,
  • Lot’s wife,
  • iii. 37, 79.
  • Louis VIII. or IX.,
  • Louis XI.,
  • iii. 469.
  • Love,
  • Lover’s knot,
  • Lowestoft,
  • iii. 532.
  • Loxias,
  • iii. 522.
  • Lubym,
  • Lucanus,
  • iii. 144, 385.
  • Lucerium,
  • Lucian,
  • iii. 59, 132.
  • —— Martyr,
  • Lucifer,
  • Lucilius,
  • iii. 58.
  • Lucius,
  • Lucius Pratensis,
  • Lucretius,
  • iii. 127.
  • Ludovicus,
  • Ludovicus Pius,
  • iii. 112.
  • Lullius,
  • iii. 72.
  • Lump (fish),
  • iii. 529.
  • Lunar rainbow,
  • iii. 12.
  • Lunaria,
  • iii. 237.
  • Lupa,
  • Lupus Marinus,
  • Lusitania,
  • Lussy (M.),
  • iii. 262.
  • Lustrations,
  • Lute,
  • iii. 80.
  • Luther,
  • Lybia,
  • Lycosthenes,
  • Lycurgus,
  • iii. 117.
  • Lycus,
  • Lye,
  • Lyghard.    See Hart.
  • Lynn,
  • iii. 523, 531.
  • —— Gaywood Hall,
  • iii. 408.
  • —— St. Margaret,
  • iii. 405.
  • Lyra (N. de),
  • Lystrians,
  • M.,
  • iii. 125.
  • Mace,
  • Machiavelli,
  • iii. 133, 468.
  • Mackerel,
  • Macrobius,
  • iii. 109, 466.
  • Macrocephali,
  • Madagascar,
  • Madness,
  • Madrid,
  • iii. 345.
  • Mæotis,
  • Maffeus,
  • Magdalene,
  • Magdaleon,
  • Magellan,
  • —— Straits,
  • Magellanica,
  • Maggot,
  • Magic,
  • Maginus,
  • iii. 45.
  • Magnus Carneus,
  • Magnet,
  • Magnus (Olaus),
  • iii. 112.
  • Magny,
  • iii. 303.
  • Mahomet,
  • iii. 43.
  • —— his camel,
  • iii. 78.
  • —— ships,
  • iii. 345.
  • Mahometans,
  • Maids (fish),
  • Maimonides,
  • iii. 274.
  • Maiolus,
  • Majorca,
  • Malaca,
  • Malaspina,
  • Malavar,
  • Malchus,
  • iii. 3.
  • Mallard,
  • Mallow,
  • iii. 259.
  • Malmsbury (William of),
  • iii. 405.
  • Malt,
  • Man,
  • Manasses,
  • Mandelslo,
  • iii. 471.
  • Mandeville (Sir J.),
  • iii. 53.
  • Mandinga,
  • Mandrakes,
  • iii. 19.
  • Manes,
  • Manetho,
  • Manganes,
  • Manichees,
  • Manilius,
  • Manilla,
  • iii. 388, 443.
  • Manna,
  • iii. 22.
  • Mansfield (Duke John Ern.),
  • iii. 375.
  • Mantis,
  • Mantuan,
  • Mantuanus,
  • —— (Adam),
  • Manucodiata,
  • Maple,
  • Mar Vermeio,
  • Marble,
  • Marbodeus,
  • Marcellus,
  • iii. 75, 120.
  • —— Empiricus,
  • Marcion,
  • Mare, Mares,
  • —— (Spanish),
  • Margiana,
  • iii. 62, 225.
  • Marianus Scotus,
  • Marjoram,
  • iii. 237.
  • Markham (G.),
  • Marlpits,
  • Maronites,
  • Marriage,
  • Martegres,
  • Martial,
  • iii. 283.
  • Martialis (S.),
  • iii. 102.
  • Martyr (Peter).    See Anglerius.
  • Martyrs,
  • Mary, B. V.,
  • —— name,
  • Mascardus,
  • iii. 431.
  • Maseus of Damascus,
  • Masham (W.),
  • iii. 436.
  • Masius,
  • Massagetes,
  • iii. 62.
  • Massingham,
  • iii. 113.
  • Massonius,
  • iii. 61.
  • Masters (Will.),
  • iii. 400.
  • Mastic,
  • —— tree,
  • iii. 262.
  • Matærea, Maturæa,
  • iii. 244, 253.
  • Maternus,
  • iii. 26.
  • Mathematics,
  • Matthew of Westminster,
  • iii. 66.
  • Matthiolus,
  • iii. 1.
  • Mauritania,
  • iii. 248.
  • Mauritius (Emperor),
  • iii. 552.
  • Maurolycus,
  • Mausolus,
  • iii. 114, 123.
  • Maximilian,
  • Maximinus,
  • Maximus,
  • May,
  • Measles,
  • Meat,
  • Mecca,
  • iii. 253.
  • Mecenas,
  • Mechoachan,
  • iii. 296.
  • Medals,
  • iii. 361.
  • Medal, Titus,
  • iii. 273.
  • Mede,
  • Medea,
  • Medina Talnabi,
  • Mediterranean,
  • Medlar,
  • Medusa (Constell.),
  • Meekness,
  • Megara,
  • iii. 164.
  • Megasthenes,
  • Mela,
  • iii. 45.
  • Melancholy,
  • Melanchthon,
  • Melanthium,
  • iii. 232.
  • Melchisedec,
  • Meleguette,
  • Melisegenes,
  • iii. 49.
  • Melissus,
  • Melita,
  • Mellichius,
  • Melpomene,
  • Melton Hall,
  • iii. 549.
  • Memnon,
  • Memphis,
  • Menan,
  • Menander, a Samaritan,
  • iii. 35.
  • Mendacity,
  • Mendoza (J. G. de),
  • Menecles,
  • Meneceus,
  • iii. 98.
  • Menelaus,
  • Menippus,
  • Menogenes,
  • Mercator,
  • Mercurialis, Gymn.,
  • iii. 76.
  • Mercurius,
  • Mercury (Scipio),
  • —— (god),
  • —— (mineral),
  • —— (planet),
  • —— (plant),
  • —— water,
  • Mergus,
  • iii. 516-17.
  • —— major,
  • Merlin,
  • iii. 57, 292, 310.
  • Mermaids,
  • Merryweather (J.),
  • Merula (P.),
  • iii. 312.
  • Meseraics,
  • Mesopotamia,
  • iii. 19.
  • Messahallach,
  • Messalina,
  • Messias,
  • Metals,
  • Metaphors,
  • Metaphrastes,
  • iii. 30.
  • Metellus,
  • iii. 466.
  • Metempsychosis,
  • Meteors,
  • Methusaleh,
  • iii. 8, 135.
  • Meton,
  • Metrophanes Smyrnæus,
  • iii. 71.
  • Meursius,
  • Mexico,
  • iii. 308.
  • Mexico, Bay of,
  • Mezentius,
  • iii. 82.
  • Micah,
  • iii. 270.
  • Michelangelo,
  • Michell (Elizabeth),
  • iii. 544.
  • Michovius(Math.),
  • Microcosm,
  • Microscopes,
  • Midas,
  • Middleton (William),
  • iii. 408.
  • Midianites,
  • Milan,
  • iii. 27.
  • Milium,
  • iii. 238.
  • —— Solis,
  • Milius,
  • Milk,
  • iii. 378.
  • Milky Way,
  • iii. 12.
  • Millers Thumb,
  • iii. 538.
  • Millet,
  • iii. 232, 248.
  • Milo,
  • iii. 75-6.
  • Mineralogists,
  • iii. 220.
  • Minerals,
  • Minerva,
  • Minia,
  • Minnow,
  • iii. 537.
  • Minos,
  • Minos (C.),
  • Minotaur,
  • iii. 163.
  • Mint,
  • iii. 22.
  • Minucius,
  • iii. 109.
  • Minutius,
  • Mirabolans,
  • iii. 226.
  • Miracles,
  • Mirandula (Pico),
  • iii. 49.
  • Mirmello,
  • Various Topics,
  • iii. 427.
  • Missel-thrush,
  • Misseltoe,
  • iii. 193.
  • Mist (27 Nov. 1674),
  • iii. 545.
  • Mite,
  • Mizaldus (Ant.),
  • Mizraim,
  • iii. 141, 148.
  • Moderatus (Cæsar),
  • Mogul,
  • Mohacz,
  • iii. 376.
  • Mola,
  • iii. 226.
  • Mole,
  • Moles on the face,
  • Moloch,
  • iii. 42.
  • Molossus,
  • iii. 327.
  • Moluccas,
  • Moly,
  • Monkey,
  • Monomotapa,
  • Montacutiu,
  • iiii. 25, 39, 61.
  • Montague (Richard), Bp.,
  • iii. 406.
  • Montaigne,
  • Montanus,
  • Month,
  • Moon,
  • —— Mountains of the,
  • —— fish,
  • iii. 528.
  • Moor, Moors,
  • iii. 311.
  • Moorhen,
  • iii. 518.
  • Mopsus,
  • iii. 39.
  • Moptha,
  • Moralist,
  • Morality,
  • More (Sir T.),
  • Morgellons,
  • iii. 376.
  • Morinus,
  • Morison (Henry),
  • Morn,
  • iii. 47.
  • Morpheus,
  • Morse,
  • Morta,
  • iii. 132, 376.
  • Moses,
  • —— (rod),
  • Mosques,
  • iii. 541.
  • Motes,
  • Moths,
  • Mountains,
  • —— of the Moon,
  • Mountebanks,
  • Mouse, Mice,
  • Muffetus,
  • Mugil,
  • iii. 289, 290.
  • Mulatto,
  • Mulberry tree,
  • iii. 243.
  • Mule,
  • Mullen, Æthiopian,
  • Mullet,
  • iii. 290, 530.
  • Mummia,
  • Mummies,
  • iii. 141.
  • Mundesley,
  • iii. 529.
  • Munster (S.),
  • iii. 26, 53.
  • Murder,
  • Murena,
  • Muria,
  • iii. 290.
  • Murrey,
  • Mus Araneus,
  • Musa,
  • iii. 2.
  • Musæum Clausum,
  • iii. 350.
  • Musæus,
  • Mushroom,
  • Music,
  • iii. 129.
  • —— Church,
  • —— Tavern,
  • Musk,
  • Mussle,
  • iii. 534.
  • Mussulmen,
  • iii. 102.
  • Must,
  • iii. 235.
  • Mustard-seed,
  • iii. 236.
  • Mylius,
  • Myndius,
  • Myrica,
  • iii. 223.
  • Myrobolans,
  • Myrrh,
  • iii. 225.
  • Myrtle,
  • iii. 274.
  • Myrtús Brabsutica,
  • Naaman,
  • Nabonasser,
  • Nails, paring,
  • —— (spots in),
  • Napellus,
  • Naphtha,
  • Naples,
  • iii. 226.
  • Narcissus,
  • Narses,
  • iii. 161.
  • Narwhale,
  • Nassom,
  • Natural Philosophy,
  • Navarre (Henry, King of),
  • iii. 299.
  • Navel,
  • Navigators,
  • iii. 220.
  • Nazarene,
  • Nazarite,
  • Nazianzene,
  • iii. 42.
  • Neanthes,
  • Nearchus,
  • Nebros,
  • Nebuchodonosor,
  • iii. 148, 489, 552.
  • Necks,
  • iii. 50.
  • Necromancy,
  • Needle,
  • —— (magnetic),
  • —— fish,
  • iii. 531.
  • Negro-land,
  • Negroes,
  • Negroponte,
  • iii. 43, 46.
  • Neptune,
  • Nereides,
  • Nero,
  • Nerva,
  • Nestor,
  • New England,
  • iii. 344.[587]
  • New Spain,
  • iii. 285, 344.
  • Newington, co. Kent,
  • iii. 432.
  • Newts,
  • Nicander,
  • Nicaragua,
  • Nicephorus,
  • iii. 381.
  • Nicholaus,
  • Nicias,
  • Nicolai Emplastrum,
  • —— Pulvis,
  • Nicole (J. B. de),
  • Nicoleta (R.),
  • iii. 312.
  • Nictomachus,
  • iii. 43.
  • Nierembergius (E.),
  • Nigella,
  • iii. 232.
  • Nigellastrum,
  • iii. 280.
  • Niger River,
  • Nightingale,
  • Nightmare,
  • Night Raven,
  • iii. 292.
  • Nile,
  • iii. 79.
  • Nimrod,
  • iii. 141.
  • Nine,
  • iii. 203.
  • Nine Worthies,
  • Nineveh,
  • iii. 162.
  • Ninus,
  • Niobe,
  • Niphus,
  • Nitre,
  • Nix (Richard), Bp.,
  • iii. 398, 416, 425.
  • Noah,
  • iii. 154.
  • Noah’s Ark,
  • iii. 148.
  • Nobility,
  • Noctambuloes,
  • Nonnus,
  • iii. 266.
  • Norfolk,
  • —— Notes on birds and fishes,
  • iii. 511.
  • —— words,
  • iii. 319.
  • Normans,
  • iii. 313.
  • Norrold,
  • iii. 516.
  • North Star,
  • Northern Passage,
  • Norway,
  • iii. 113.
  • Norwich,
  • iii. 107, 408, 537.
  • —— Free School,
  • iii. 420.
  • —— gardens,
  • iii. 524.
  • —— market,
  • iii. 523.
  • —— Mousehold Hill,
  • iii. 405, 424.
  • —— thunderstorm (1665),
  • iii. 548.
  • Norwich Cathedral, Beauchamp Chapel,
  • iii. 418.
  • —— chapter-house,
  • iii. 418.
  • —— charnel-house,
  • iii. 420.
  • —— cloisters,
  • iii. 411, 417.
  • —— combination sermons,
  • iii. 421.
  • —— Heydon’s Chapel,
  • iii. 419.
  • —— organ,
  • iii. 421.
  • —— spire,
  • iii. 423,
  • —— tombs and monuments,
  • iii. 397.
  • —— weathercock,
  • iii. 423.
  • Nose,
  • —— (flat),
  • Nosegay-net,
  • iii. 158.
  • Notes on Birds and Fishes in Norfolk,
  • iii. 511.
  • Notonecton,
  • iii. 178.
  • Nova Hispania.    See New Spain.
  • Nova Zembla,
  • iii. 348.
  • Nubia,
  • —— poison,
  • Numa,
  • iii. 99.
  • Numatianus,
  • Numbers,
  • Numismatic shell,
  • Nuncius Inanimatus,
  • ‘Nuon’ inscr.,
  • iii. 432.
  • Nuremberg,
  • Nutcracker,
  • iii. 160.
  • Nutgalls,
  • Nuthack,
  • iii. 520.
  • Nutmeg,
  • Nycticorax,
  • iii. 289, 292.
  • Nysa,
  • Nysus,
  • iii. 289, 292.
  • O,
  • iii. 126,
  • Oak,
  • —— apple,
  • —— tree,
  • iii. 261.
  • Oaths,
  • iii. 499.
  • Oats,
  • Oberon,
  • Obi,
  • iii. 349.
  • Oblivion,
  • iii. 140.
  • Observations upon Plants in Scripture,
  • iii. 218.
  • Obstinacy,
  • Oceanus,
  • Ocellus,
  • Ochinus,
  • Ochirus,
  • Octavius, Duke of Parma,
  • Ocymum,
  • Oecumenius,
  • Oedipus,
  • iii. 66.
  • Og,
  • iii. 62, 164.[588]
  • Ogyges,
  • Oil,
  • —— of Mars,
  • Olaus.    See Magnus.
  • Oldcastle (Sir J.),
  • Oleaster,
  • iii. 5, 20, 250.
  • Oleúm Cyprinúm,
  • iii. 224.
  • Olive,
  • iii. 117.
  • —— leaf,
  • iii. 235.
  • —— oil of,
  • —— tree,
  • iii. 249.
  • Olybius,
  • iii. 499.
  • Olympiads,
  • iii. 454.
  • Olympus (Mt.),
  • Omen,
  • Omneity,
  • Oneirocriticism,
  • iii. 551.
  • Onions,
  • Onkelus,
  • Onuphrius,
  • iii. 434.
  • Ὡον,
  • Opals,
  • iii. 105.
  • Ophir,
  • Opimian Wine,
  • iii. 116.
  • Opinion,
  • iii. 473.
  • Opium,
  • iii. 24, 25, 138.
  • Opodeldoch,
  • Oppianus,
  • Oracle of Apollo,
  • iii. 333.
  • Oracles,
  • —— cessation of,
  • iii. 39.
  • Orange-pills,
  • Orbis (bird),
  • Orchis (man),
  • Ordure,
  • —— (Human),
  • Oregliana,
  • Orestes,
  • iii. 338.
  • Organs,
  • Orgasm,
  • Oribasius,
  • Origen,
  • iii. 5, 389.
  • Orion,
  • iii. 141, 165.
  • Ormonde (T. Butler, Earl of),
  • iii. 407.
  • Ornithologus,
  • iii. 251.
  • Orobanche,
  • iii. 259.
  • Oroetes,
  • Oromasdes,
  • Orontes,
  • iii. 462.
  • Orosius,
  • Orpement,
  • Orpheus,
  • —— (poet),
  • Ortelius,
  • iii. 125.
  • Orthragoriscus,
  • Ortilius,
  • Orus Apollo Niliacus,
  • Oryx,
  • Osiris,
  • iii. 141.
  • Osorius,
  • Ossifrage,
  • Ostorius,
  • iii. 106.
  • Ostrich,
  • iii. 540.
  • Otter,
  • iii. 539.
  • Ouse (Great),
  • iii. 528.
  • Overall (John), Bp.,
  • iii. 405-6.
  • Ovid,
  • iii. 67, 147, 291-2, 438.
  • Owl,
  • iii. 292.
  • Ox,
  • —— (Indian),
  • —— (Money),
  • Oxford,
  • iii. 537.
  • Oxfordshire,
  • iii. 113.
  • Oxnead,
  • iii. 436.
  • —— Park,
  • iii. 430.
  • Oxycroceum,
  • Oyster,
  • iii. 534.
  • Padua,
  • Paduanius (Fabrotius),
  • Paeony,
  • Pagans,
  • Pagolus (J.),
  • Painters,
  • Palamedes,
  • iii. 152.
  • Palephatus,
  • Palermo,
  • Paliurus,
  • iii. 3, 223.
  • Palladius,
  • Pallas,
  • Palm-tree,
  • iii. 272.
  • Palmistry,
  • Palsy,
  • Pamphilian Sea,
  • iii. 77-8.
  • Pamphilus,
  • Pamphlets,
  • Pan,
  • iii. 40.
  • Panama,
  • Pancirollus (G.),
  • iii. 84.
  • Pandora,
  • Pantagruel,
  • Pantalones,
  • Pantarbes,
  • Panthers,
  • Paper,
  • Paper (oiled),
  • Parables,
  • Parable of the Sower,
  • iii. 245.
  • Paracelsus,
  • iii. 28, 471.
  • Paradise,
  • iii. 148.
  • —— Bird of,
  • Parasite,
  • Parchment,
  • Pard,
  • Pareus,
  • Pargitaus,
  • Parham, co. Suffolk,
  • Paris (myth),
  • iii. 3.
  • —— Notre Dame,
  • —— Pont Neuf,
  • —— St. Innocents,
  • iii. 144.
  • —— (Matthew),
  • iii. 71.
  • Parker (Matt.), Abp.,
  • iii. 411.
  • Parkhurst (John), Bp.,
  • iii. 398, 409.
  • Parma (O., Duke of),
  • Parmenides,
  • Parricides,
  • Parrot,
  • iii. 468.
  • Parsees,
  • iii. 101.
  • Parsnips,
  • Parthenius Chius,
  • Parthenopæus,
  • Parthia,
  • Partridges,
  • iii. 523.
  • Parysatis,
  • iii. 68.
  • Pasiphæ,
  • Passion,
  • —— flower,
  • iii. 184.
  • Passover,
  • Paston (Sir Robert),
  • iii. 436.
  • —— (Sir Will.),
  • iii. 106.
  • Patois,
  • Patriarchs’ names,
  • Patrick (St.),
  • Patroclus,
  • iii. 115, 122.
  • Paul (St.),
  • iii. 551.
  • Paul V.,
  • Paulina,
  • Paulus Ægineta,
  • —— Diaconus,
  • iii. 65.
  • —— Samosatenus,
  • —— Venetus,
  • iii. 78.
  • Pausanias,
  • iii. 45.
  • Peacock,
  • —— (white),
  • Pea-hens,
  • Peach,
  • Pearl,
  • Pebbles,
  • Pegasus (constell.),
  • Peiresc,
  • iii. 160.
  • Pelagians,
  • Peleg,
  • Pelican,
  • iii. 518.
  • Pellitory of the wall,
  • Pelops,
  • Pembel,
  • Penates,
  • Penelope,
  • iii. 132.
  • —— (game),
  • Pengin,
  • Pennius,
  • Penny fish,
  • iii. 288.
  • Pentagon,
  • iii. 176.
  • Pentangle,
  • Pentalithismus,
  • iii. 160.
  • Pentateuch,
  • Penthesilea,
  • iii. 99.
  • People,
  • Peplum,
  • Peppercorns,
  • Pera,
  • Perch,
  • Percy (Tho.), Bp.,
  • iii. 409.
  • Peregrinus (Petrus),
  • Perer,
  • Periander’s wife,
  • iii. 131.
  • Periocci,
  • Peripatetics,
  • Periwinkle,
  • iii. 538.
  • Perizol,
  • iii. 43.
  • Perpenna,
  • Perseus,
  • Persia,
  • iii. 77.
  • Persian Gulf,
  • —— Sea,
  • Persians,
  • iii. 100.
  • Persicaria,
  • iii. 184.
  • Persius,
  • Peru,
  • iii. 97, 308.
  • Perucci (F.),
  • iii. 130.
  • Pestilence,
  • Petravius (D.),
  • Peter (St.),
  • iii. 3.
  • —— name,
  • —— Fish,
  • Petrarch,
  • iii. 320, 382.
  • Petronius,
  • Petroselmum,
  • Petrucius,
  • Petrus Diaconus,
  • —— Hispanus,
  • iii. 23.
  • Phæthon,
  • —— his sisters,
  • Phalanx,
  • iii. 162.
  • Phalaris,
  • iii. 78.
  • Pharamond,
  • iii. 318.
  • Pharaoh,
  • iii. 141.
  • Pharsalia,
  • Phavorinus,
  • iii. 43, 270.
  • Pheasants,
  • Phidias,
  • Philadelphus,
  • Philarcus,
  • Philelphus (Fr.),
  • Philes,
  • Philetas,
  • Philip (St.),
  • —— the Deacon,
  • —— King,
  • iii. 2.
  • Philip II. of Spain,
  • Philippi (Henrico),
  • Philippus,
  • Philistines,
  • Philo,
  • iii. 2.
  • Philologers,
  • Philomela,
  • iii. 52.
  • Philopœmen,
  • iii. 117.
  • Philos (Valerian de),
  • Philosopher,
  • Philosopher’s stone,
  • Philostratus,
  • iii. 4, 281.
  • Philoxenus,
  • iii. 49.
  • Philtres,
  • Phlebotomy,
  • iii. 295.
  • Phlegm,
  • Phlegon Trallianus,
  • iii. 340.
  • Phocas,
  • iii. 552.
  • Phocylides,
  • iii. 127.
  • Phœnicia,
  • Phœnicians,
  • Phœnicopterus,
  • Phœnigmus,
  • Phœnix,
  • iii. 104.
  • Phornutus,
  • Phosphorus,
  • Photinus,
  • Photius,
  • iii. 71.
  • Phrygia,
  • Phut,
  • Physiognomists,
  • iii. 221.
  • Physiognomy,
  • iii. 474.
  • Phyllon,
  • Phytognomy,
  • Picciolus,
  • Picot,
  • iii. 376.
  • Pictorius,
  • Pictures,
  • iii. 355.
  • Picus Martius,
  • Pierius,
  • iii. 4, 19.
  • Pig,
  • Pigafetta,
  • Pigeon,
  • Pigmies,
  • Pignorius,
  • Pike,
  • iii. 537.
  • Pilate,
  • iii. 139.
  • Pilchard,
  • iii. 532.
  • Pine,
  • —— apple,
  • iii. 168.
  • —— nuts,
  • —— tree,
  • iii. 168.
  • Pineda,
  • iii. 25, 111.
  • Pinpach,
  • iii. 534.
  • Pins,
  • Pinto,
  • Pisander,
  • Pismire,
  • iii. 119.
  • Piso,
  • Piss,
  • Pistol,
  • Pitch,
  • Pittacus,
  • Pix Hispanica,
  • Pizzle,
  • Plagiarism,
  • Plaice,
  • iii. 533.
  • Plancius (Q.),
  • Plancus (C.),
  • Planets,
  • Plants,
  • Plants in Scripture,
  • iii. 218.
  • Plaster Gratia Dei,
  • Plate River,
  • Platina,
  • iii. 61.
  • Plato,
  • Plautus,
  • Play,
  • Pleasure,
  • iii. 466.
  • Pleiades,
  • Plempius,
  • Pleurisy,
  • iii. 378.
  • Pliny the Elder,
  • passim.
  • Plotinus,
  • Plover,
  • iii. 519.
  • Plutarch,
  • passim.
  • Pluto,
  • iii. 131.
  • Podocaterus,
  • Poets,
  • Pointers,
  • Poisons,
  • iii. 69.
  • Poland,
  • iii. 247.
  • Pole (North),
  • —— (North and South),
  • Polenta,
  • iii. 233.
  • Polibianus,
  • Politicians,
  • Polities,
  • Pollinctors,
  • iii. 81.
  • Pollux (Julius),
  • iii. 43.
  • Polonus (Martin),
  • iii. 71.
  • Polyænus,
  • iii. 302.
  • Polybius,
  • Polycrates,
  • Polygamy,
  • Polydorus,
  • iii. 111.
  • Polyphemus,
  • iii. 42.
  • Polypody,
  • Polypus,
  • iii. 534.
  • Polytheism,
  • Pomegranate,
  • —— tree,
  • iii. 241.
  • Pomona,
  • iii. 3.
  • Pompeius,
  • iii. 89, 475, 489.
  • Pompeys,
  • iii. 89.
  • Pomponius,
  • iii. 111.
  • Pontanus,
  • Pontus,
  • Poole,
  • iii. 534.
  • Popes,
  • Poplar,
  • Poppæa,
  • iii. 99.
  • Poppius (Hamerus),
  • Poppy,
  • iii. 24.
  • Porcacchi (T.),
  • iii. 45.
  • Porcelain,
  • Porcupine,
  • Porphyrius,
  • Porpoises,
  • iii. 527.
  • Porret,
  • Porta (Bapt.),
  • iii. 150.
  • Porter (Edm.),
  • iii. 399.
  • Portugal,
  • Porus,
  • Porwigle,
  • Posidonius,
  • Posterity,
  • Posthumous Works,
  • iii. 394.
  • Posthumus,
  • iii. 433.
  • Postillers,
  • Pot,
  • Potosi,
  • iii. 97.
  • Powder,
  • —— plot,
  • Pox,
  • iii. 378.
  • Prague,
  • Prastagus,
  • iii. 106.
  • Prateolus,
  • Praxiteles,
  • iii. 227.
  • Prayers for the dead,
  • Prester John,
  • Priapus,
  • iii. 227, 271.
  • Pride,
  • Prierius,
  • Priests,
  • Primrose, Dr.,
  • Principes,
  • iii. 161.
  • Printer,
  • Printing,
  • Priscian,
  • iii. 304.
  • Priscillian,
  • Probus,
  • iii. 433.
  • Proclus,
  • Proconesus,
  • Procopius,
  • iii. 42, 65, 288, 450.
  • Procrustes,
  • iii. 164.
  • Prodigies,
  • Professions,
  • Prometheus,
  • Prongs,
  • Propertius,
  • iii. 110.
  • Prophecies,
  • iii. 493.
  • Prophecy concerning Nations,
  • iii. 342.
  • Prosper Alpinus,
  • iii. 227.
  • Protagoras,
  • Proteus,
  • Provence,
  • iii. 242, 260, 320.
  • Proverbs,
  • Prussian knife,
  • Psammitichus,
  • Psellus,
  • Falsehood Epidemic,
  • Pseudomelanthium,
  • iii. 280.
  • Psylls,
  • Ptolemæus Lagi,
  • —— Philadelphia,
  • Ptolemy III.,
  • —— (Cl.),
  • Pubescence,
  • Puffin,
  • iii. 518.
  • Pulse (food),
  • iii. 228-9.
  • Pulvertoft (Randolph),
  • iii. 403.
  • Pulvinaria,
  • iii. 156.
  • Pumice,
  • Purchas,
  • Purgative,
  • Purgatory,
  • Purge,
  • Purple,
  • Puteus (Cassianus),
  • Pygmaleon,
  • iii. 81.
  • Pyramids,
  • iii. 139, 249.
  • Pyres, funeral,
  • iii. 98, seq.
  • Pyrrhus,
  • Pythagoras,
  • iii. 115.
  • —— (Letter),
  • Pythia,
  • Pythias,
  • Pythius,
  • iii. 74.
  • Quacksalvers,
  • Quadrupeds,
  • iii. 527.
  • Quail,
  • iii. 70, 523.
  • Quartan Agues,
  • iii. 378.
  • Quaternity,
  • Quich,
  • iii. 115.
  • Quicksilver,
  • iii. 54.
  • Quince,
  • Quincunx,
  • iii. 150.
  • Quinsay,
  • Quinsies,
  • Quinqueranus,
  • iii. 260.
  • Quintilian,
  • iii. 153.
  • Raamah,
  • Rabbins,
  • Rabelais,
  • iii. 76, 320.
  • Rabican,
  • Rachel,
  • iii. 19.
  • Radzivil,
  • iii. 225, 256, 262.
  • Rahab,
  • iii. 255.
  • Raia.    See Ray-fish.
  • Rail,
  • iii. 518, 523.
  • Rain,
  • Rainbow,
  • iii. 11.
  • —— (lunar),
  • Ralegh (William), Bp.,
  • iii. 141.
  • Raleigh (Sir W.),
  • iii. 18.
  • Ram,
  • Ram’s horn,
  • iii. 194.
  • Ramists,
  • Ramuzius,
  • iii. 102.
  • Ranny,
  • Ranunculus viridis,
  • Ranzanus,
  • Ranzovius (H.),
  • Raphael Urbino,
  • Rapunculus,
  • iii. 237.
  • Rat,
  • —— (water),
  • Ratisbon,
  • Rattlesnake,
  • iii. 179.
  • Raven,
  • iii. 292, 523.
  • Ray (Mr.),
  • iii. 541.
  • Ray-fish,
  • iii. 533.
  • Razor-fish,
  • iii. 534.
  • Reason,
  • iii. 473.
  • Rebecca,
  • iii. 16.
  • Red Sea,
  • iii. 77, 242-3.
  • Redi (Francisco),
  • Redman (William), Bp.,
  • iii. 409.
  • Redshank,
  • iii. 292, 519.
  • Reedham,
  • iii. 516.
  • Reeds,
  • iii. 275.
  • Regio-Montanus,
  • Regulus,
  • Relics,
  • Religio Laici,
  • Remora,
  • Remus,
  • iii. 99.
  • Renatus,
  • iii. 27.
  • Renealmus,
  • iii. 261.
  • Directory,
  • iii. 397.
  • Resen,
  • Restharrow,
  • iii. 279.
  • Resurrection,
  • Reuben,
  • iii. 19.
  • Revenge,
  • iii. 492.
  • Reynolds (Edward), Bp.,
  • iii. 412-13.
  • Rhabdomancy,
  • Rhadamanthus,
  • Rhamnus,
  • iii. 223.
  • Rhetoric,
  • Rhinoceros,
  • Rhodes,
  • iii. 225.
  • Rhodians,
  • Rhodiginus (C.),
  • iii. 47.
  • Rhodius,
  • iii. 301.
  • Rhodomanus,
  • Rhombus,
  • iii. 161.
  • Rhubarb,
  • Rhyntace,
  • Rice,
  • iii. 257.
  • Ricius,
  • Rickets,
  • iii. 377-8.[593]
  • Riding,
  • Ridley,
  • Rigaltius,
  • iii. 298.
  • Rimini,
  • Ring,
  • Ring-doves,
  • Ring-finger,
  • Ringlestone,
  • iii. 521.
  • Ringo,
  • iii. 112.
  • Riolanus,
  • Ripa,
  • Ritterhusius,
  • Rituale Græcum,
  • iii. 127.
  • Rively (B.),
  • iii. 413.
  • River,
  • River-dog,
  • Rochet (fish),
  • iii. 530.
  • Rock, rocks,
  • Rock-allum,
  • Rod, divining,
  • Rodulphus,
  • Rodulphus II.,
  • Roisold,
  • iii. 111.
  • Rollrich,
  • iii. 113.
  • Rollo,
  • iii. 113.
  • Roma Soteranea,
  • iii. 151, 431.
  • Romans,
  • Rome,
  • iii. 76, 118.
  • —— Campus Martius,
  • —— Church of,
  • —— English College,
  • —— Lateran Obelisk,
  • iii. 152.
  • —— Mausoleum of Augustus,
  • iii. 156.
  • —— St. Angelo,
  • iii. 144.
  • —— St. Peter’s,
  • —— Vatican Library,
  • Romulus,
  • Rondelet,
  • iii. 182, 527-8, 530.
  • Rooks,
  • iii. 523.
  • Ropalic Verses,
  • iii. 304.
  • Ros-solis,
  • Rose,
  • —— Under the,
  • —— (Five Brethren of the),
  • iii. 176.
  • —— of Jericho,
  • iii. 240.
  • Rosemary,
  • iii. 222.
  • Rosin,
  • Rosse (A.),
  • Rovigno,
  • iii. 378.
  • Rowolfius,
  • iii. 262.
  • Rubrius,
  • Rubus,
  • iii. 223.
  • Ruby,
  • Ruck,
  • iii. 78.
  • Ruellius,
  • iii. 4.
  • Rueus (F.),
  • Ruff,
  • iii. 520, 537.
  • Ruffinus,
  • Rugge (William), Bp.,
  • iii. 409.
  • Ruini (Carlo),
  • Rupertus,
  • Ruptures,
  • Rushes,
  • Russia, Emperor of,
  • Russians,
  • iii. 129.
  • Rustici auctores,
  • Ruth,
  • Rye,
  • iii. 232, 245, 247.
  • S,
  • Σ,
  • Sa (Emanuel de),
  • iii. 277.
  • Sabellicus,
  • Sabellius,
  • Sabtacha,
  • Sabtah,
  • Sacro Bosco (J. de),
  • Saddles,
  • Sadducees,
  • Sagapenum,
  • Sagathy,
  • iii. 62.
  • Saguntium,
  • iii. 258.
  • St. Denis,
  • iii. 350.
  • —— John’s Wort,
  • —— Malo,
  • iii. 534.
  • —— Michael islands,
  • —— Olave’s Bridge,
  • iii. 399.
  • Saints,
  • —— names,
  • Sal Ammoniac,
  • Sal-gemma,
  • Sal prunellæ,
  • Salah,
  • Salamander,
  • Salian,
  • iii. 9.
  • Saligniaco (B. de),
  • iii. 79.
  • Salisbury Plain,
  • iii. 324.
  • Sallow,
  • Sallust,
  • Salmanasser,
  • Salmasius,
  • iii. 160.
  • Salmon,
  • iii. 536.
  • —— (John), Bp.,
  • iii. 408, 413, 419, 420.
  • Salmuth,
  • Salt,
  • Salt of steel,
  • Salt-petre,
  • Salthouse,
  • iii. 419.
  • Saltimbancoes,
  • Salvation,
  • Salvino,
  • Samarcand,
  • iii. 62.
  • Samaria,
  • Samaritans,
  • Sammonicus,
  • Samos,
  • iii. 49.
  • Samson,
  • Samuel,
  • San Salvador,
  • iii. 308.
  • Sanctius (F.),
  • Sanctorius,
  • Sand,
  • Sandaraca,
  • Sandlin (John),
  • iii. 397, 403-4.
  • Sandys (George),
  • Sanguis draconis,
  • Sanity,
  • Sap,
  • Sapphires,
  • Saracens,
  • Sardanapalus,
  • iii. 77.
  • Sardinos,
  • Sardis,
  • iii. 150.
  • Sardius,
  • Sardonix,
  • Sarenus Sammonicus,
  • Sargasso,
  • iii. 192.
  • Sarmatia,
  • iii. 112.
  • Sarsenet,
  • Satan,
  • Saturn,
  • —— Temple of,
  • Saturnus Egyptius,
  • Saul,
  • iii. 241.
  • Saulterelle,
  • iii. 293.
  • Saurus,
  • iii. 530.
  • Savile (Sir H.),
  • iii. 406.
  • Savine,
  • Savourie,
  • iii. 189.
  • Saxony (Duke of),
  • iii. 541.
  • Saw-fish,
  • iii. 528.
  • Saxo,
  • iii. 112.
  • Saxon language,
  • iii. 307.
  • Saxons,
  • iii. 112.
  • Saxony, Elector of,
  • Scævola,
  • iii. 79.
  • Scaliger (J. C. and J. J.),
  • passim.
  • Scallops,
  • iii. 534.
  • Scamler (Edm.), Bp.,
  • iii. 399, 409.
  • Scammony,
  • Scanderberg,
  • iii. 437.
  • Scape-goat,
  • Scarborough (Dr.),
  • iii. 515.
  • Scarlet tincture,
  • iii. 259.
  • Scepticism,
  • Sceptics,
  • Schlusselberg,
  • iii. 72.
  • Scholars,
  • Schoolman,
  • Scipio,
  • Sclavonia,
  • Schoneveld,
  • iii. 173, 529, 531-2.
  • Sciatica,
  • iii. 2.
  • Scolopax,
  • iii. 530.
  • Scolopendræ,
  • iii. 528.
  • Scombri,
  • Scorpion,
  • Scorpius (constellation),
  • —— marinus,
  • Scortia (Baptista),
  • Scotchmen,
  • Scrape (fish),
  • iii. 528.
  • Scribonius Largus,
  • iii. 111, 264, 301.
  • Scythia,
  • Scythian language,
  • iii. 313.
  • Scythians,
  • iii. 101, 309.
  • Sea,
  • —— bansticle,
  • iii. 533.
  • —— calf,
  • iii. 527.
  • —— cole,
  • —— dug,
  • iii. 536.
  • —— hedgehog,
  • iii. 535.
  • —— horse,
  • —— leech,
  • iii. 536.
  • —— loch,
  • iii. 531.
  • —— louse,
  • iii. 535.
  • —— Miller’s Thumb,
  • iii. 531.
  • —— serpent,
  • —— stars,
  • iii. 535.
  • —— swallow,
  • —— tortoises,
  • —— woodcock,
  • iii. 530.
  • —— wolf,
  • iii. 529.
  • Seal (animal),
  • iii. 527.
  • —— skin,
  • Seasons,
  • Sebund (Raymond),
  • Securidaca,
  • Seed,
  • —— (human),
  • Seed-time,
  • Selenus,
  • Seleucus,
  • iii. 229, 329.
  • Self-love,
  • Selimus,
  • Sem,
  • iii. 15.
  • Semenda,
  • Semiramis,
  • iii. 148.
  • Sempronius (Gygas),
  • Senaga,
  • Seneca,
  • Senesinus,
  • iii. 538.
  • Senna,
  • Sennertus,
  • Septalius (Manfred),
  • iii. 75.
  • Septuagint,
  • Serapion,
  • iii. 2.
  • Serapis,
  • iii. 152.
  • Serbonis,
  • iii. 53.
  • Sergius II.,
  • iii. 60, 61.
  • Serpent,
  • iii. 527.
  • —— (Bibl.),
  • —— (Brazen),
  • Serpents’ teeth,
  • Serpoile,
  • Sertorius,
  • iii. 79.
  • Serverius (Pope),
  • iii. 66.
  • Servius,
  • Sesamum,
  • iii. 238.
  • Sesostris,
  • Seth, Sethians,
  • iii. 9, 23.
  • Seven,
  • Severinus (Aurelius),
  • Severus, Emperor,
  • iii. 105, 106, 120, 468.
  • Seville,
  • i. 175
  • Sextius, physician,
  • Sferra Cavallo,
  • Sforzino (F.),
  • iii. 300.
  • Shark,
  • iii. 528.
  • Shearwater,
  • iii. 516.
  • Sheba,
  • —— Queen of,
  • iii. 26.
  • Sheep,
  • —— rot,
  • i. 306
  • Sheldrake,
  • iii. 516.
  • Shell,
  • Shepherds,
  • i. 306
  • Sheringham,
  • iii. 534.
  • Shew-bread,
  • iii. 163.
  • Shilo,
  • Shinar,
  • iii. 18.
  • Shittah tree,
  • iii. 224.
  • Shoeing-horn,
  • iii. 522.
  • Shovelards,
  • iii. 51, 516.
  • Showers of wheat,
  • Shrew,
  • Shrimp,
  • Siberis,
  • Sibyl,
  • Sicilitium,
  • iii. 258.
  • Sicily,
  • Sicyonians,
  • Sidonians,
  • Sidonius,
  • iii. 109, 468.
  • Sigismund,
  • Sigma,
  • Signor, Grand,
  • Sigonius (C.),
  • Silence,
  • iii. 498.
  • Siler montanum,
  • Silhon (   de),
  • Siliqua,
  • iii. 226.
  • Silkworms,
  • Silly-how,
  • Silver,
  • —— foliate,
  • Silvester II., Pope,
  • Simeon,
  • Simocrates,
  • Simples,
  • Simplicius,
  • Simulation,
  • iii. 500.
  • Sin,
  • Sinai,
  • Sinites,
  • Sinon,
  • Sion,
  • Sirius,
  • Sisyphus,
  • Sitomagus,
  • iii. 107.
  • Six,
  • Sixtus V.,
  • Sixty-three,
  • Skate,
  • iii. 533.
  • Skerewyng (Roger), Bp.,
  • iii. 408, 410.
  • Sleep,
  • iii. 380.
  • Sleswick,
  • iii. 112-13.
  • Sloe,
  • Slow-worm,
  • Smallage,
  • iii. 296.
  • Small-coal,
  • Small-pox,
  • iii. 378.
  • Smelt,
  • iii. 531.
  • Smiths’ cinders,
  • Smoke,
  • Smyris,
  • Snails,
  • Snake,
  • iii. 179.
  • Sneezing,
  • Snellius,
  • Snipe,
  • Snow,
  • Soap,
  • Socrates,
  • iii. 127.
  • Sodom,
  • iii. 52, 326, 330, 372.
  • lake of,
  • iii. 56.
  • Sogdiana,
  • iii. 62.
  • Sole,
  • iii. 533.
  • Solel,
  • Solinus (J.),
  • iii. 45.
  • Solitude,
  • Solomon,
  • iii. 21, 77.
  • Solon,
  • iii. 48.
  • Solstice,
  • Solyman,
  • iii. 480.
  • Soot,
  • Soothsayers,
  • Soothsaying,
  • Sophocles,
  • Sorceries,
  • Sorites,
  • Sortes,
  • Soul of Man,
  • Southampton,
  • iii. 412.
  • Southcreek,
  • iii. 106.
  • Southwell (Sir F.),
  • iii. 400.
  • Sow,
  • Sow-thistles,
  • Sozomen,
  • Spadoes,
  • Spain,
  • Spaniards,
  • iii. 310.
  • Spanish mares,
  • Sparrow,
  • —— (Anth.), Bp.,
  • iii. 413.
  • —— (fish),
  • Sparrow-camel,
  • Sparrow-hawk,
  • iii. 292.
  • Spartans,
  • iii. 78, 338.
  • Spartianus,
  • Speedwell,
  • Spelman,
  • iii. 321.
  • Spelta,
  • iii. 232.
  • Spencer (Henry), Bp.,
  • iii. 406, 410, 425.
  • —— (Chancellor),
  • iii. 425.
  • —— (Miles),
  • iii. 397.
  • Spendlow (Mr.),
  • iii. 403.
  • Sperma Cœti,
  • Sphere (Eighth),
  • Sphinx,
  • Spider,
  • iii. 56.
  • —— (Phalangium),
  • —— (Retiary),
  • iii. 159, 177.
  • Spigelius,
  • iii. 4.
  • Spina,
  • iii. 223.
  • Spintrian,
  • Spirito Santo,
  • —— —— river,
  • Spirits,
  • —— (apparition),
  • Sponge,
  • Sprat,
  • iii. 532.
  • Spring,
  • Spruceland,
  • Spunk,
  • Spurge,
  • Squalder,
  • iii. 532, 535-6.
  • Square,
  • Squirrel,
  • Stables,
  • Stacte,
  • iii. 225.
  • Stampalia,
  • Stanticle,
  • iii. 538.
  • Stapleton (Sir R.),
  • iii. 64.
  • Star (North),
  • Star, Stars,
  • Stare,
  • iii. 70.
  • Starkatterus,
  • iii. 112.
  • Starling,
  • iii. 524.
  • Statira,
  • iii. 68.
  • Statists,
  • Statius,
  • Staurobates,
  • Stavesaker,
  • iii. 296.
  • Steel,
  • Steganography,
  • Stephanus,
  • Stephens (   ),
  • iii. 438.
  • Sternophthalmi,
  • Steuchus (A.),
  • iii. 5.
  • Stews,
  • Stibadion,
  • Stibium,
  • Stiffskay,
  • iii. 534.
  • Sting-fish,
  • iii. 531.[597]
  • Stint,
  • iii. 519.
  • Stirrops,
  • Stobæus,
  • iii. 150.
  • Stode,
  • Stoics,
  • Stone (disease),
  • iii. 379, 381.
  • —— (hollow),
  • —— (philosophers’),
  • Stones,
  • —— (precious),
  • iii. 220.
  • Storax,
  • Stork,
  • iii. 70, 251, 515.
  • Stow (John),
  • iii. 421.
  • Strabo,
  • iii. 45, 53, 55, 77.
  • Strada (Famianus),
  • Strangers,
  • Strangulation,
  • Stratiotes,
  • iii. 167.
  • Strebæus,
  • iii. 150.
  • Stubble,
  • iii. 234.
  • Sturgeon,
  • iii. 528.
  • Sturmius (J.),
  • Styrax Liquida,
  • Styx,
  • Suama,
  • Suarez,
  • Sub-reformists,
  • Succory,
  • iii. 274.
  • Sueno,
  • iii. 107.
  • Sueons,
  • iii. 111-12.
  • Suetonius,
  • iii. 26, 39.
  • Suez,
  • Suffolk,
  • iii. 516.
  • Sugar,
  • Suidas,
  • iii. 28, 43, 65.
  • Sulphur,
  • —— Vive,
  • Summer,
  • Sun,
  • Sun-flowers,
  • iii. 168.
  • Sunshine,
  • Sundevogis (Michael),
  • Superlatives,
  • Superstition,
  • Supinity,
  • Supporters (heraldic),
  • Surgeons,
  • iii. 219.
  • Surius,
  • iii. 116.
  • Surlingham Ferry,
  • iii. 527.
  • Susanna,
  • iii. 262.
  • Susians,
  • Suthfield (Walter de), Bp.,
  • iii. 410.
  • Sutton Hospital,
  • iii. 407.
  • Swallows,
  • —— (sea),
  • Swan,
  • iii. 514.
  • Swickardus,
  • Swift (lizard),
  • iii. 538.
  • Swimming,
  • Swine,
  • Swords,
  • Swordfish,
  • iii. 528.
  • Sycomore,
  • iii. 2, 243-5.
  • Sylla (Cornelius),
  • iii. 99, 100, 143.
  • Syllogism,
  • Sylvius (F.),
  • iii. 67.
  • Symmachus,
  • iii. 288, 294.
  • Symmetry,
  • Symphorianus (C.),
  • iii. 274.
  • Synesius,
  • iii. 76.
  • Syrach,
  • iii. 15.
  • Syracides,
  • iii. 14.
  • Syracusia,
  • iii. 77.
  • Syrens,
  • Syrens’ song,
  • iii. 137.
  • Syria,
  • iii. 274.
  • Syrians,
  • Syrups,
  • T,
  • Tables (Twelve),
  • iii. 500.
  • Taciturnity,
  • iii. 498.
  • Tacitus,
  • iii. 111-12.
  • —— Emperor,
  • iii. 433.
  • Tadpole,
  • Tainct,
  • Talc, Talcum,
  • Taliacotius,
  • Tamarind,
  • Tamarisk,
  • iii. 223.
  • Tammarice,
  • iii. 223.
  • Tamerlane,
  • iii. 62.
  • Tanais,
  • Tantalus,
  • Taprobana,
  • Tarantula,
  • Tardiffe,
  • iii. 300.
  • Targum,
  • iii. 155.
  • Tarquinius Priscus,
  • Tarranta (Valescus de),
  • Tarsus,
  • iii. 77.
  • Tartar,
  • Tartar, oil of,
  • —— salt of,
  • Tartaretus,
  • Tartars,
  • iii. 347.
  • Tartarus,
  • iii. 131.
  • Tartary,
  • —— Emperor of,
  • Tau,
  • iii. 151.
  • Taurus,
  • iii. 165.
  • —— ship,
  • —— (constellation),
  • Tavern-music,
  • Teale,
  • iii. 517.
  • Tear-bottles,
  • iii. 115.
  • Teazel,
  • iii. 167.
  • Teeth,
  • iii. 377.
  • Tekel,
  • Telesin,
  • iii. 310.
  • Tempest,
  • Tenapha,
  • iii. 152.
  • Tenby,
  • Tench,
  • iii. 537.
  • Teneriffe,
  • Tenison (T.),
  • iii. 217.
  • Tenth wave and egg,
  • iii. 66-7.
  • Terebinthus,
  • iii. 241.
  • Tereus,
  • iii. 52, 291.
  • Terra Lemnia,
  • Terrella,
  • Tertullian,
  • iii. 53.
  • Testicles,
  • Tetragrammaton,
  • Tetricus,
  • iii. 107, 433.
  • Tetter,
  • iii. 159.
  • Θ,
  • iii. 138.
  • Thales,
  • Thalmudist,
  • Thames,
  • iii. 514.
  • Thargum,
  • Thebes,
  • iii. 77.
  • Themison,
  • Themistocles,
  • iii. 480.
  • Theocritus,
  • Theodoret,
  • iii. 40.
  • Theodoric,
  • iii. 120, 288.
  • Theodorus,
  • Theodosius,
  • iii. 294, 320.
  • Theodotian,
  • Theodoius,
  • Theon,
  • Theophanes,
  • Theophilus, Antioch.,
  • Theophrastus,
  • iii. 153, 243, 248.
  • Theophylact,
  • Thermometer,
  • Thersites,
  • iii. 139.
  • Theseus,
  • iii. 89.
  • Thessalians,
  • Thetford,
  • iii. 107, 405, 519, 520.
  • —— Cluniacs,
  • iii. 405.
  • Thetis,
  • Theudas,
  • Thevet (A.),
  • iii. 53.
  • Thievery,
  • Thieves,
  • Thirlby (Tho.), Bp.,
  • iii. 411.
  • Tholouse,
  • Thomas Aquinas,
  • —— (St.),
  • —— (Will.),
  • Thora,
  • Thornbacks,
  • iii. 533.
  • Thorpe,
  • iii. 108.
  • Thrace,
  • iii. 248.
  • Throats, sore,
  • Thrushes,
  • Thuanus,
  • iii. 300.
  • Thucydides,
  • iii. 45, 122.
  • Thunder,
  • Thunderstorm (Norwich, 1665),
  • iii. 548.
  • Thunni,
  • Thursford,
  • iii. 419.
  • Thyme,
  • Thymelæa,
  • Tiberius,
  • iii. 118, 137.
  • Tibullus,
  • iii. 135.
  • Tides,
  • iii. 47.
  • Tiffinies,
  • Tiger,
  • Tigris,
  • Tiles,
  • iii. 114.
  • Time,
  • iii. 138.
  • Timon,
  • Timotheus de Insulis,
  • Tin,
  • Tinder,
  • Tiresias,
  • iii. 131.
  • Tithymallus,
  • Titius,
  • Titus (Emperor),
  • Toad,
  • Toad-stone,
  • Toad-stools,
  • Tobacco,
  • iii. 237.
  • Tobias,
  • Tobit,
  • Toledo,
  • Toll,
  • Tomineio,
  • iii. 283, 540.
  • Tongs,
  • Tonumbeus,
  • Tooth (Golden),
  • Topaz,
  • Torpedo,
  • Tortoise,
  • iii. 76.
  • —— (sea),
  • Tortoise-shell,
  • Tostatus,
  • Touchstone,
  • Touchwood,
  • Tournai,
  • iii. 110.
  • Townshend (Sir Horatio),
  • iii. 90.
  • Tragacanth,
  • Trajan,
  • iii. 106, 120.
  • Trallianus,
  • Transmigration,
  • Trapezuntius (Georgius),
  • iii. 30.
  • Travellers,
  • Tree of Knowledge,
  • Tree of Life,
  • Trees,
  • Tremellius,
  • iii. 15, 265.
  • Trent,
  • —— River,
  • iii. 48.
  • Triangle,
  • Triarii,
  • iii. 161.
  • Tribes of Israel,
  • —— (lost),
  • Tribonianus,
  • iii. 436.
  • Tribute money,
  • iii. 287.
  • Tricarina,
  • Tricassus,
  • Triclinium,
  • Trimley,
  • iii. 516.
  • Trinity,
  • Trinum Magicum,
  • Trismegistus,
  • iii. 11, 206, 468, 483.
  • Trithemius,
  • Tritons,
  • Triumvirates,
  • Troas,
  • iii. 326.
  • Trogus Pompeius,
  • Trophæum,
  • Tropics,
  • Trout,
  • iii. 537.
  • Trowse,
  • iii. 401, 536.
  • Troy,
  • Tubal,
  • Tubal-Cain,
  • iii. 220.
  • Tulip,
  • Tulip-fly,
  • iii. 174.
  • Tulipists,
  • iii. 95.
  • Tullia,
  • Tumbler,
  • Tunis,
  • Tunny,
  • Turbot,
  • iii. 533.
  • Turbus (William), Bp.,
  • iii. 405.
  • Turdus sibi malum,
  • Turkey,
  • Turkeys,
  • Turkish Hymn,
  • iii. 302.
  • Turks,
  • Turnebus,
  • Turonensis.    See Gregorius.
  • Turpentine,
  • Turpentine-tree,
  • iii. 79, 241, 261.
  • Turquoise,
  • Tuscans,
  • Tuscan Sea,
  • Twilight,
  • Twine (Th.),
  • iii. 113, 325.
  • Tyre,
  • iii. 220, 552.
  • Tzetzes (J.),
  • Typographers,
  • Typography,
  • See Printing.
  • Ulfketel,
  • iii. 107.
  • Ulmus,
  • iii. 376.
  • Ulysses,
  • iii. 113, 131, 132.
  • —— his dog,
  • Umbra,
  • Uncircumcised fruit,
  • iii. 263.
  • Unguentum Armarium,
  • Unguinus,
  • iii. 112.
  • Unguis Odoratus,
  • iii. 225.
  • Unicorn,
  • iii. 253.
  • —— horn,
  • —— (sea),
  • Universities,
  • Upsala,
  • Upupa,
  • iii. 290.
  • Uranoscopus,
  • Urbin.    See Raphael.
  • Urias Bellanii,
  • Urinals,
  • Urine,
  • Urns,
  • iii. 430-7.
  • Ashes burial,
  • iii. 97.[600]
  • Uroscopy,
  • Ursa Major,
  • Urspergensis,
  • Utinam,
  • Utopia,
  • Utyches,
  • Uzziah,
  • Valens,
  • iii. 106.
  • Valentinianus,
  • Valentinus,
  • Valla (L.),
  • iii. 74, 122.
  • Varro (M.),
  • iii. 150, 153, 248, 258.
  • Vartomannus,
  • Varus,
  • iii. 323.
  • Vashti,
  • iii. 149.
  • Vatablus,
  • Vaucluse,
  • iii. 320.
  • Vegetables,
  • Vegetius,
  • Veientes,
  • iii. 75.
  • Veiento,
  • Venereal disease,
  • iii. 259.
  • Venetus (Georgius),
  • iii. 20.
  • Venice,
  • iii. 46-7, 348.
  • —— Doge of,
  • —— glass,
  • iii. 69.
  • —— Piazza,
  • Venice, St. Mark’s,
  • Venison,
  • Venta,
  • iii. 107,
  • Venus,
  • iii. 2, 4, 152.
  • Verdigris,
  • Vergil,
  • iii. 132, 153, 261, 292, 323.
  • —— (Polydore),
  • iii. 378.
  • Verona,
  • iii. 434.
  • Verstegan,
  • iii. 310.
  • Verus (Lucius), emperor,
  • Vervain,
  • iii. 282.
  • Vespasian,
  • iii. 53, 105-6, 434, 552.
  • Veterinarians,
  • Via Appia,
  • iii. 226.
  • Vibius,
  • Vice,
  • Vicissitude,
  • iii. 497.
  • Vicomercatus,
  • iii. 44.
  • Victorinus Posthumius,
  • iii. 106.
  • Victorius (Petrus),
  • Vida,
  • Vienna,
  • iii. 350.
  • —— Library,
  • Viginerus,
  • iii. 431.
  • Vincentius,
  • —— Belluacensis,
  • —— Camerinus,
  • Vine,
  • iii. 240.
  • Vinegar,
  • iii. 74.
  • Viol,
  • iii. 80.
  • Violet (white),
  • Viper,
  • Virginity,
  • Virgo,
  • Virtue,
  • Virtute nil præstantius,
  • Viscus Arboreus,
  • Vitello,
  • Vitex,
  • Vitrification,
  • Vitriol,
  • Vitruvius,
  • iii. 150.
  • Vives,
  • Vizzanius (E.),
  • Volaterranus,
  • iii. 65.
  • Volupia,
  • iii. 466.
  • Volusianus,
  • iii. 436.
  • Vomit,
  • Voragine (J. de),
  • Vossius (I.),
  • Vulcan,
  • iii. 147, 158-9.
  • Vulteius,
  • iii. 385.
  • Vulture,
  • Wakering (John), Bp.,
  • iii. 402.
  • Wales, boats,
  • Wallachia,
  • Walnut,
  • Walpole (Ralph de), Bp.,
  • iii. 411.
  • Walsingham,
  • iii. 419, 430.
  • —— (old),
  • iii. 104, 105.
  • Wandering Jew,
  • iii. 71.
  • Wanton or Walton (Simon de), Bp.,
  • iii. 410.
  • War,
  • Ware, co. Herts,
  • iii. 163.
  • Wart,
  • Wasp,
  • Water,
  • iii. 198.
  • —— (Holy),
  • Water-beetle,
  • iii. 538.
  • Water-rat,
  • Wave (tenth),
  • iii. 66.
  • Waveney,
  • iii. 536.
  • Wax,
  • Wealth,
  • iii. 389.[601]
  • Weasel,
  • Weather-cocks,
  • Wecker,
  • Weight,
  • Welts, co. Norfolk,
  • iii. 527.
  • Wendlerus,
  • Wesell ling,
  • iii. 529.
  • West,
  • Westhall,
  • iii. 420.
  • Westminster Abbey,
  • iii. 411.
  • Westphalia,
  • iii. 298.
  • Wether, African,
  • iii. 78.
  • Whales,
  • —— (Spermaceti),
  • iii. 183, 527.
  • Wheat,
  • Whelks,
  • iii. 534.
  • Whelp,
  • iii. 265.
  • Whin bird,
  • iii. 524.
  • White,
  • —— (Francis), Bp.,
  • iii. 412.
  • Whitefoot (John),
  • iii. 412.
  • White-thorn,
  • Whitherley (Thomas),
  • iii. 105.
  • Whiting,
  • iii. 532.
  • Whores,
  • Wicklewood,
  • iii. 409.
  • Willoughby (Francis),
  • iii. 541.
  • Willow,
  • iii. 274.
  • Winclerus,
  • iii. 24.
  • Wind,
  • —— (west),
  • Wind-guns,
  • Windham (Sir T.),
  • iii. 403.
  • Windows,
  • Windsor,
  • Wine,
  • iii. 60.
  • —— (spirits of),
  • Winter,
  • Witchcraft,
  • Witches,
  • Withred,
  • iii. 321.
  • Wolf,
  • Wolf-skin,
  • Woman,
  • Wood,
  • Woodcock,
  • Woodpecker,
  • iii. 520.
  • Woodsear,
  • Wool-comber,
  • Worcester Cathedral,
  • iii. 411.
  • Worm,
  • Wormius (Olaus),
  • iii. 113, 323, 531.
  • Worthies,
  • Wounds,
  • Wren,
  • —— (Matthew), Bp.,
  • iii. 412.
  • Wright (John),
  • iii. 397.
  • Writing-dust,
  • Wyvern,
  • X,
  • iii. 201-2.
  • —— (Chi),
  • iii. 150.
  • Xanthus river,
  • Xenocrates,
  • Xenophanes,
  • Xenophon,
  • iii. 149, 150.
  • Xerisanus,
  • Xerxes,
  • iii. 74-5.
  • Xilander,
  • Xiphilinus,
  • Y,
  • Yarmouth,
  • iii. 107, 432, 515, 527-9, 535, 544.
  • —— St. Nicholas,
  • iii. 405.
  • Yarwhelp,
  • iii. 522.
  • Yaxley,
  • iii. 404.
  • Year,
  • —— (commencement),
  • Yew,
  • iii. 129.
  • Youth,
  • iii. 487.
  • Zacheus,
  • iii. 2, 79, 244-5.
  • Zaire,
  • Zamberius (P.),
  • Zanzibar,
  • Zeboim,
  • iii. 326.
  • Zeilan,
  • Zemerites,
  • Zeno (Sidonius?),
  • iii. 78, 393, 453.
  • Zerah,
  • Zerubabel,
  • Zibavius,
  • Zibeta Occidentalis,
  • Zizania,
  • iii. 276-9.
  • Zodiack,
  • Zoilism,
  • iii. 467.
  • Zonaras,
  • iii. 65.
  • Zone (Torrid),
  • Zoroaster,
  • iii. 148.
  • Zur,
  • Zwingli,

Printed by T. and A. Constable, Printers to His Majesty
at the Edinburgh University Press

Printed by T. and A. Police Officer, Printers to His Majesty
at the Edinburgh University Press


Transcriber’s Notes:

Marginal notes are used for multiple purposes in this edition, and somewhat differently in each of Browne’s works in Volume III.

Marginal notes serve various purposes in this edition and are used somewhat differently in each of Browne’s works in Volume III.

Pseudodoxia Epidemica: Footnotes and section headers were both printed in the margins. For this version, numbered marginal footnotes have been moved to the end of their chapters. Redundant sidenotes merely indicating Part and Section numbers have been removed.

Pseudodoxia Epidemica: Footnotes and section headers were both printed in the margins. For this version, numbered marginal footnotes have been moved to the end of their chapters. Redundant sidenotes simply indicating Part and Section numbers have been removed.

Hydriotaphia: Both lettered and numbered sidenotes are presented, at the end of each chapter as traditional footnotes.

Hydriotaphia: Both lettered and numbered sidenotes are provided at the end of each chapter as standard footnotes.

Garden of Cyrus: Nearly all marginal notes are numbered, and are moved to the end of each chapter as footnotes. Any remaining notes are rendered, as nearly as possible as printed.

Garden of Cyrus: Almost all margin notes are numbered and moved to the end of each chapter as footnotes. Any remaining notes are presented as closely as possible to the printed version.

Certain Miscellany Tracts: There are both numbered and unnumbered marginal notes. Numbered notes have been moved only to the end of each tract.

Certain Miscellany Tracts: There are both numbered and unnumbered marginal notes. The numbered notes have been relocated to the end of each tract.

Christian Morals: The marginal entries are either section numbers or footnotes. The latter have been moved to the end of each part.

Christian Morals: The marginal notes are either section numbers or footnotes. The footnotes have been moved to the end of each part.

Spelling varies considerably, and the text as printed is nearly always retained. The table below summarizes any changes that were made, as well as any variants which have not been changed, but are particularly problematic.

Spelling varies a lot, and the printed text is almost always kept the same. The table below summarizes any changes that were made, as well as any variants that haven't been changed but are especially problematic.

The yogh-like character following a final q in many Latin words is a scribal abbreviation for ‘ue’, "quinq;"; and was frequently printed as a semicolon (;) In the script that appears as a caption to the "quincunce" preceding p. 147, the character appears as as yogh (ȝ).

The yogh-like character that comes after a final q in many Latin words is a scribal shorthand for ‘ue’, "quinq;"; and it was often printed as a semicolon (;). In the script that appears as a caption to the "quincunce" before p. 147, the character shows up as a yogh (ȝ).

Trivial inconsistencies in punctuation, particularly in abbreviations appearing in footnotes or sidenotes, as well as the Index, have been silently resolved.

Trivial inconsistencies in punctuation, especially in abbreviations found in footnotes or sidenotes, as well as the Index, have been quietly fixed.

In the text of Found in Norwalk, punctuation and capitalization seems haphazard, and has been left as printed.

In the text of Found in Norwalk, punctuation and capitalization seem random, and have been left as printed.

An error in the Index for Eugibinius refers the reader to see "Stenchus". The entry is correctly made to Steuchus A. Augustinius Steuchus was a 16th century humanist.

An error in the Index for Eugibinius directs the reader to "Stenchus." The entry is actually listed under Steuchus A. Augustinius Steuchus was a 16th-century humanist.

The following entries indicate where minor printer’s errors were made. With few exceptions, Latin passages are allowed to stand as printed, except where noted below.

The following entries show where minor printing mistakes occurred. With a few exceptions, Latin passages are kept as printed, unless noted below.

p. 99not in Cæs. Comme[n]tar.,added ‘n’ in footnote
p. 101The Ægy[p]tians were afraid of fireadded ‘p’
p. 139we compute o[u]r felicitiesadded ‘u’.
p. 153poss[ess]ions of his fatheradded ‘ess’
p. 164Greec[e]added ‘e’
p. 258[227]: Psal. 120. 4.marginal note number was added to match anchor
p. 279De Horti[-]cultura.hyphen missing, joined.
p. 291Note 1: [S]ee Vulg. Err. B. 3. c. 10.added ‘S’
p. 333στρα[τ]εύηταιadded ‘τ’
p. 351[1.] A poem of Ovidius NasoAdded the subsection number for consistency
p. 411[h/H]e is said to have begunchanged to uppercase ‘H’
p. 423holden June 4. 1633[./,] it was agreedchanged to comma
p. 538...a cod[./,] a very good dish...‘.’ corrected to ‘,’
p. 573Ear-wig, [296./ii. 96.]'ii. 96' rather than '296'.
p. 573Egypt, i. 137, 159, 350;
     ii. 6, 7, 81, 89, 92, 158, 286, 332, 350-62, 376, 395-6;
     [ii./iii.] 80 et passim.
corrected from ‘ii.‘
p. 573Electrical bodies, [i.] 254.added missing volume.
p. 574Eve, ... iii. [v./5-6, 10]corrected Roman v and added actual Vol. III references.
p. 576Gnat-net, [iii.] 158.added volume references.
p. 590Pigeon, i. 34, 317-8, 320-[11/1];remove extraneous ‘1’
p. 590---- tree, [iii.] 168]added missing volume reference
p. 592Purchas, [iii/ii.] 70, 86.Wrong volume reference
p. 593Saligniaco (B. de), [379/iii. 79]corrected volume reference
p. 600Vespasian ii. 88, 149[;ii./,] 222;combined redundant‘ii.’ entries



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!